Educational  -Jubilee 


John   W.   Hancher 


.EMOCRACY 


?R.^yZK 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2007  witii  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/educationaljubilOOhancrich 


Bishop  Wm.  F.  McDowell 

President,  Jubilee  Commission 


THE 

EDUCATIONAL 
JUBILEE 

A  Chronicle  and  a  Forecast 


'SERVICE^ 
)EMOCRAa      ^ 

^brotherhood1&« 


PRAY  E  R 


JOHN  WILLIAM  HANCHER 

Compiler  and  Editor 

CLARENCE  EDWIN  FLYNN 

Associate  Editor 


SECOND  EDITION 


PUHLISHED  BY  THE  EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE  COMMISSION 
OF  THE  METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH 

THEABINGDONPRESS 
CINCINNATI 


^l^'- 


Copyright,  191 8 

BY 
THE  EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE  COMMISSION 
OF  THE  METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH 

Gift 


ft? 


TO 

THE  BOARD  OF  EDUCATION  OF 
THE  METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  -CHURCH 

AND  TO 

THE   EDUCATIONAL   ASSOCIATION    OF 
THE  METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH 


515702 


AUTHORS 

WILLIAM  FRASER  McDOWELL 
THOMAS  NICHOLSON 
ABRAM  WINEGARDNER  HARRIS 
JOHN  WILLIAM  HANCHER 
WILLIAM  GEORGE  BABCOCK 
CLARENCE  EDWIN  FLYNN 
WILLIAM  HENRY  SHIPMAN 


EDUCATIONAL- JUBILEE 
COMMISSION 

WILLIAM  FRASER  McDOWELL,  President 

SAMUEL  PLANTZ,  Secretary 

THOMAS  NICHOLSON,  Chairman,  Executive  Committee 

LB.  SCHRECKENGAST,  Secretary,  Executive  Committee 

JOHN  WILLIAM  HANCHER,  Director 

JOSEPH  R.  HARKER 

WILLIAM  H.  CRAWFORD 

♦WILLIAM  A.  RANKIN 

ALFRED  E.  CRAIG 

EZRA  SQUIER  TIPPLE 

ABRAM  W.  HARRIS 

WILLIAM  H.  McMASTER 

tHERBERT  WELCH 

JOHN  H.  RACE 

LEMUEL  H.  MURLIN 


♦Deceased 

tRESIGNED 


CONTENTS  AND  AUTHORS 


Book  I.    Origin  and  Development 

I.   Pioneering.     Bishop  Wm.  F.  McDowell,    -    21 
II.   Beginnings.     Bishop  Thomas  Nicholson,    -    23 

III.  Touching    the    Goal.      Secretary    A.    W. 

Harris, 41 

IV.  Primaries  and  Fundamentals,  -       -        -        48 
V.   Pathfinding,    -        - 72 

VI.   The  Farther  Reach,  -----        88 

Book  II.    The  Jubilee  System 

VII.   The  System,  -----  -        -    105 

VIII.    Publicity.  William  G.  Babcock,     -  -        116 

IX.   Organization.     Clarence  E.  Flynn,  -        -    197 

X.   Prayer.    William  H.  Shipman,       -  -        257 

Book  III.    Achievement  and  Outlook 

XI.   Composite  Movements,         .        -        .        .  305 

XII.   Quest  and  Conquest,       -        -        -        -  322 

XIII.  The  Story  in  Figures,  -----  396 

XIV.  Annuity  Rates,  ------  401 

XV.   Lights  and  High  Lights,     -        -        -        -  409 

XVI.  The  Call  of  Tomorrow,  -       -        -        -        429 

Note. — Chapters  not  otherwise  ascribed  are  written  by  the  Editor. 


FOREWORD 

The  announcement  of  thirty-five  millions  of  resources  The  Total 
added  to  the  treasuries  of  the  academies,  colleges,  uni-  Result 
versities,  theological  schools,  and  Wesley  Foundations  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  is  the  formal  message  of 
this  volume.  The  development  was  in  progress  for  nearly 
two  quadrenniums.  However,  fully  sixty-two  per  cent  of 
the  total,  or  twenty- two  million  dollars,  is  comparatively 
new.  The  gifts,  pledges,  properties,  probated  bequests,  et 
cetera,  representing  it  have  been  realized  since  the  General 
Conference  of  1916. 

The  movement  was  named  the  Educational-Jubilee  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Because  the  name  of 
the  movement  and  the  name  of  the  Educational-Jubilee 
Commission  of  the  Church  were  used  interchangeably, 
there  has  been  some  confusion  in  the  public  thought.  The 
Commission  has  dealt  with  the  propaganda  that  looked  to 
this  large  increase  in  our  educational  resources.  To  thij? 
end  it  conducted  many  "Jubilee  Campaigns."  This  mes- 
sage deals  with  the  Jubilee  as  a  whole,  and  reports  returns 
to  the  treasuries  of  our  institutions  from  every  kind  and 
type  and  form  of  development. 

Essentially,  this  is  a  composite  volume.  The  writer  of  A  Composite 
this  Foreword  is  its  compiler  and  editor.  He  has  been  Volume 
assisted  most  ably  by  the  regular  Jubilee  workers  and 
others  whose  names  appear  in  various  capacities  on  the 
title  pages.  He  has  been  assisted  also  in  no  small  way 
by  the  greater  company  of  men  and  women  who  were 
associated  in  the  Jubilee  service,  and  who  have  responded 
cheerfully  and  happily  to  requests  for  incidents  and  ex- 
periences on  the  field,  which  could  not  have  been  known 
to  the  editor  otherwise. 

Many  of  these  we  have  used  verbatim.  Some  we  have 
condensed.  In  other  instances  we  have  joined  two  or  more 
together.     Sometimes  we  have  used  them  without  quota- 

13 


knowledg 
ment 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

tion  marks.  Besides  these,  there  remains  a  goodly  supply 
not  used  in  any  way.  This  does  not  mean  that  we  think 
we  have  selected  the  best  from  the  splendid  accumulation 
of  matter  sent  us  by  the  Jubilee  workers.  It  means  only 
that  we  have  selected  the  materials  that  have  seemed  to 
us  to  fit  best  into  the  general  plan,  purpose,  and  mis- 
sion of  this  volume.  All  these  good  folks  have  placed 
the  editor  under  obligations,  and  he  here  and  now  makes 
grateful  acknowledgment. 

Special  acknowledgment  is  due  The  Reverend  Clarence 
E.  Flynn,  associate  editor.  To  his  loyalty,  devotion,  skill, 
acumen,  and  keen  discernment  the  Educational-Jubilee,  the 
Board  of  Education,  the  Educational  Association,  and  the 
Church  are  under  obligation. 
Wider  Ac-  It  is  the  aim  of  this  volume  to  present  the  faces  of  the 
members  of  the  Commission,  the  Episcopal  Advisory  Com- 
mittee, and  the  Jubilee  workers  who  were  employed  more 
or  less  permanently^  through  the  Central  Office.  This 
Central  Office  force  numbered  forty- two  people.  It  would 
be  a  pleasure  to  our  constituents  to  see  in  this  book  the 
faces  of  that  multitude  of  other  folks  who  gave  of  their 
time,  strength,  devotion,  and  efficiency  as  helpers  in 
bringing  the  Jubilee  task  to  successful  issue.  Their  name 
was  legion,  for  they  were  thousands.  Nearly  all  of  them 
served  without  money  consideration.  What  need  I  say 
more?  Their  faces  are  not  here,  but  the  best  blood  of 
their  hearts  and  the  best  faith  of  their  lives  are  embodied 
in  the  achievements  of  which  this  book  is  simple  story. 

In  addition  to  the  faces  which  do  appear,  we  have  under- 
taken to  carry  in  halftone  one  building  or  campus  scene 
of  each  one  of  our  institutions  of  every  grade.  These  have 
been  selected  without  reference  to  whether  they  are  rep- 
resented in  the  financial  returns. 

Without  economy  of  time,  expense,  or  personal  comfort, 
the  group  of  people  responsible  for  the  compilation  and 
presentation  of  this  volume  have  toiled  that  it  might  be 
accurate  as  to  statement  of  fact,  and  competent  as  to 
presentation. 
Possible  In  dedicating  it  to  the  Board  of  Education  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and  to  the  Educational  Asso- 

14 


Errors 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

ciation  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  we  crave  their 
indulgence.  We  know  full  well  that  notwithstanding  the 
oft-repeated  checking  and  comparing,  some  errors  will  have 
escaped  us. 

We  present  it  to  the  Church  and  to  the  general  public 
with  no  little  concern  that  it  may  be  pronounced  worth- 
while— the  story,  not  the  millions;  of  course  the  thirty- 
five  millions  are  worthwhile. 

The  task  was  tremendous.  It  looked  impossible.  But  A  Large  Task 
God  was  on  His  throne;  His  generous  folks  got  busy;  and 
all  His  people  seemed  to  grow  interested.  The  prayers  of 
the  multitudes  were  unbottled;  the  hundreds  grew  into 
thousands,  the  thousands  into  millions,  and  the  millions 
multiplied  until  they  were  five  and  thirty.  To  God  be  all 
the  glory.  To  His  Church  be  the  greater  opportunity. 
To  His  folks  be  everlasting  gratitude. 

Faithfully  and  sincerely, 

John  W.  Hancher. 


President  Samuel  Plantz 

Secretary,  Jubilee  Commission 


Bishop  Thomas  Nicholson 

Chairman,  Executive  Committee 


BOOK  I 
ORIGIN  AND  DEVELOPMENT 


CHAPTER  I 
PIONEERING 

There  have  been  a  good  many  significant  and  striking  a  Telling 
hours  in  the  history  of  our  Church.  One  of  them  was  the  ^""" 
hour  when  the  Bishops  adopted  the  appeal  for  the  Twentieth 
Century  Thank-offering.  They  had  not  been  of  one  mind 
as  to  the  amount  they  should  ask,  though  they  were  wholly 
united  in  their  recognition  of  the  mercies  of  God  through 
the  years.  They  finally  adopted  the  sum  of  twenty  millions, 
because  they  were  coming  to  the  beginning  of  the  Twentieth 
Century.  But  they  were  almost  overwhelmed  by  the  size 
of  their  own  conclusions  when  they  did  it. 

Quite  as  significant  as  the  offering  itself  was  the  pro-  TenMilKons 
portion  of  it  which  these  leaders  of  the  Church  decided  ^jj  Christian 
should  be  given  to  Christian  education.  They  were  not 
professional  educators.  They  were  not  college  and  uni- 
versity presidents  supremely  interested  in  their  own  in- 
stitutions. They  were  general  superintendents  of  the 
Church,  charged  with  the  duty  of  "overseeing  the  spiritual 
and  temporal  business  of  the  Church."  With  the  whole 
church  and  the  whole  world  in  their  view,  they  decided  to 
ask  the  Church  to  give  ten  of  these  twenty  millions  for 
Christian  education.  It  is  doubtful  whether  a  more  hope- 
ful thing  has  happened  in  our  recent  history  than  that. 

All  that  was  twenty  years  ago.  The  movement  itself  The  Present 
has  pretty  nearly  become  ancient  history.  The  triumph  ^  e^emen 
of  the  Educational- Jubilee  has  been  so  marked  as  to  make 
the  Twentieth  Century  Thank-offering  seem  cornparatively 
small.  Nevertheless,  the  test  of  every  movement  is  a  two- 
fold test  at  least.  First,  does  it  succeed  in  itself?  Second, 
does  it  make  possible  something  larger?  This  double  test 
the  Twentieth  Century  Thank-offering  Movement  fully 
meets.  This  double  test  the  Jubilee  Movement  must 
meet.    The  vision  which  was  in  the  minds  of  men  twenty 

21 


World  Mind 


THE.  EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

years  ago  concerning  Christian  education  must  now  be 
tremendously  enlarged.  The  magnificent  thing  we  have 
just  done  must  be  followed  early  by  achievements  much 
more  magnificent  even  than  this. 
Remaking^the  For  no  lesson  is  more  clear  and  compelling  in  these 
tragic  days  than  that  the  education  of  the  world,  and  of 
the  whole  world,  must  be  Christianized.  A  careful  English 
writer  declares  that  the  religious  education  of  the  so-called 
Christian  nations  has  to  be  done  all  over  again.  The 
Church  of  Christ  must  "make  the  mind"  of  men  and 
nations.  The  Church  of  Christ  must  make  the  mind  of 
men  for  the  things  that  are  true,  honorable,  just,  pure, 
lovely,  and  of  good  report.  The  Church  of  Christ  must 
make  the  mind  of  the  world  for  humanity  as  God's  family. 
The  Church  of  Christ  must  make  the  mind  of  the  world 
for  the  things  and  the  Kingdom  of  Christ.  Christian  edu- 
cation is  not  just  a  small  matter  of  furnishing  a  denomina- 
tional institution  where  denominational  boys  and  girls 
may  be  sheltered  by  denominational  influences.  Christian 
education  is  the  movement  that  proposes  to  take  the  youth 
of  the  world  who  are  "the  trustees  of  posterity"  and  create 
in  them  what  Arnold  called  "the  inquiring  love  of  truth 
and  the  devoted  love  of  goodness."  The  mind  of  the 
world  must  be  made  to  harmonize  with  the  mind  of  Christ, 
the  spirit  of  the  world  to  work  in  and  with  the  spirit  of 
Christ. 

That  we  have  done  wonderfully  is  occasion  for  thanks- 
giving; that  we  have  not  done  better,  an  occasion  for 
humility;  that  we  must  do  immeasurable  more,  an  occa- 
sion for  devotion. 

William  Eraser  McDowell. 


CHAPTER  II 
BEGINNINGS 

The  year  1900  was  marked  by  a  genuine  effort  to  make  Pioneering 
adequate  provision  for  our  colleges  in  the  way  of  endow-  Work  of 
ment  and  equipment.     Dr.,  now  Bishop,  William   Eraser  McDowell 
McDowell,  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Ed- 
ucation,   1899-1904,   with   the  assistance  of  Dr.   Edmund 
M.  Mills,  of  the  Central  New  York  Conference,  organized 
and  conducted  what  was  known  as  The  Twentieth  Century 
Movement. 

This  was  the  first  organization  to  attempt  to  secure  The  Twentieth 
co-operation  among  the  colleges  and  co-operation  between  j^f"*"*^ 
the  colleges  and  the  Board  of  Education,  in  a  compre- 
hensive plan  for  securing  adequate  buildings,  equipment, 
and  endowment  for  our  entire  system  of  institutions.  The 
pages  of  The  Christian  Student  show  the  amounts  raised 
for  each  college.  A  comparison  of  these  tables  with  the 
results  of  the  recent  Jubilee  Movement  forms  an  interest- 
ing study.  The  Twentieth  Century  Movement  also  in- 
cluded the  raising  of  funds  for  new  churches  and  par- 
sonages, the  liquidation  of  church  and  parsonage  indebt- 
edness, new  equipment,  and  any  other  necessary  funds  for 
capital  account.  This  movement  was  an  outstanding 
achievement.  It  is  questionable  whether  the  Church  has 
ever  realized  its  full  value.  Too  much  cannot  be  said  for 
the  leadership  of  Secretary  William  F.  McDowell  during 
that  period.  Neither  can  too  much  be  said  for  the  efficient 
co-operation  and  support  of  Dr.  Mills. 

The  amounts  secured  in  this  movement  were  compar- 
atively small.  Many  of  the  colleges  were  skeptical,  and 
others  lacked  courage.  However,  a  considerable  number 
took  the  movement  seriously  and  made  a  solid  advance. 
Examination  will  reveal  the  fact  that  there  is  a  very 
noticeable  parallel  between  the  movement  in  1900  and  the 

23 


"  ••'*«*'.^'-i'HE.\EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

campaign  of  the  Jubilee  period.  It  is  a  noteworthy  fact 
that  the  colleges  which  took  the  earlier  movement  most 
seriously,  and  achieved  most  in  that  period,  are  those 
which  have  entered  most  heartily  and  successfully  into 
the  greater  campaign,  the  chronicle  of  which  is  here  written. 
The  Twentieth  Century  Movement  was  therefore  a  pioneer- 
ing enterprise.  It  suggested  the  spirit  which  made  possible 
the  more  recent  achievement  of  the  Jubilee  campaigns. 

1904  to  1908  The  legislation  of  the  General  Conference  of  1904  more 
nearly  eliminated  the  Board  of  Education  than  was  in- 
tended. That  Board  was  practically  amalgamated  with 
the  Board  of  Sunday  Schools,  the  Freedmen's  Aid  Society, 
and  the  Tract  Society.  Therefore  it  was  impracticable  to 
plan  or  conduct  any  large  forward  movement  for  educa- 
tion during  that  quadrennium.  The  Board  of  Education 
was  little  more  than  a  custodian  for  the  Student  Loan 
Fund. 

There  should  be  a  permanent  and  appreciative  record 
of  the  great  service  rendered  to  the  cause  of  education 
and  to  the  Church  during  that  quadrennium  by  the  Cor- 
responding Secretary,  Dr.,  now  Bishop,  William  F.  Ander- 
son. With  consummate  tact  and  skill,  and  despite  almost 
insurmountable  obstacles,  he  maintained  the  identity  of 
the  Board  of  Education.  He  also  helped  to  create  the 
sentiment  which  resulted  in  its  restoration,  and  he  secured 
the  co-operation  of  a  small  group  of  very  influential  men 
who  put  themselves  back  of  the  movement  at  Baltimore 
in  1908. 

Wdrkofthe         The  result  of  this  action  was  a  revised  charter  for  the 
General  BQai-(^    Qf    Education.      The    new    authorization    greatly 

Conference  o  j 

of  1908  broadened  the  scope  of  that  Board  and  opened  the  way  for 
a  larger  movement  than  any  before  undertaken.  Under 
the  new  charter  and  the  consequent  legislation  enacted  by 
the  General  Conference  at  Baltimore  in  1908,  a  constructive 
policy  was  inaugurated  which  made  the  Board  of  Educa- 
tion of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  the  recognized 
leader  among  the  Boards  of  Education  of  all  Protestant 
denominations.  This  prepared  the  way  for  the  great 
Jubilee  Movement. 

The  first  difficult  task  was  to  secure  unity  and  co-opera- 

24 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

tion  among  the  individual  colleges  and  between  the  colleges  Unification  and 
and  the  Board  of  Education.  This  was  done  largely  through  Co-ordination 
the  medium  of  the  Educational  Association,  popularly  known 
as  the  College  Presidents'  Association.  This  organization  is 
not  one  of  men  but  of  institutions — the  academies,  colleges, 
universities,  and  theological  schools  of  the  Church.  There 
was  also  developed  a  close  co-ordination  between  the 
University  Senate  and  the  Board  of  Education  on  the  one 
hand  and  the  Educational  Association  on  the  other. 

The  Educational-Jubilee  Movement  was  based  upon  The  Basis  of 
an  accurate  estimate  of  the  needs  of  the  individual  colleges,  {[i®  •'"''''®® 
as  indicated  by  the  investigations  of  the  University  Senate. 
The  close  co-operation  of  the  University  Senate,  the  Board 
of  Education,  and  the  Educational  Association  enabled 
the  movement  to  save  many  schools  in  the  Church,  and  to 
contribute  valuable  service  to  fortifying  and  solidifying 
practically  all  the  others.  An  examination  of  the  earlier 
records  will  show  that  shortly  before  the  Jubilee  Movement 
began,  and  when  the  schools  of  the  Church  first  began  to 
realize  the  necessity  of  some  sort  of  concerted  and  far- 
reaching  action,  only  four  schools  in  the  entire  list  could 
speak  of  their  endowment  in  terms  of  as  much  as  a  million 
dollars,  and  not  as  many  more  could  speak  in  terms  of  a 
half  million. 

Early  in  the  quadrennium  of  1912-16  the  Correspond-  The  Task 
ing  Secretary  submitted  a  preliminary  study  to  the  Board  Corresponding* 
of  Education,  the  University  Senate,  and  the  Educational  Secretary 
Association.  This  statement  was  based  upon  a  careful 
study  of  the  cost  of  education  in  the  state  institutions 
and  in  denominational  colleges.  It  indicated  that  if  the 
colleges  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  were  to  have 
a  working  income  on  a  par  with  that  of  the  state  institu- 
tions, they  would  need  to  add  at  once  $167,000,000  of 
productive  endowment  to  their  permanent  assets.  This 
statement  showed  the  actual  cost  of  education  in  the  schools 
of  the  Church  to  be  less  than  one-half  that  of  the  state 
institutions,  that  they  occupied  a  narrower  field,  and  that 
they  could  be  fairly  well  equipped  to  meet  their  immediate 
obligations  by  the  addition  of  $30,000,000  to  $35,000,000 
of  productive  endowment. 

25 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Agitation  and  The  whole  subject  received  the  most  careful  treatment 
in  the  annual  reports  of  the  Corresponding  Secretary  to 
the  Board  of  Education.  It  was  the  topic  of  many  dis- 
cussions during  the  quadrennium  of  1908-12.  In  the  earlier 
of  these  discussions  the  need  seemed  so  great  and  the  task 
so  stupendous  that  it  was  regarded  as  impossible.  The 
proposition  for  an  adequate  forward  movement  received 
little  encouragement.  A  small  group  within  the  Board, 
however,  had  the  vision  of  faith,  and  responded  sympa- 
thetically to  every  paper  presented  by  the  Corresponding 
Secretary  and  to  every  appeal  made  by  the  small  group  of 
men  in  the  Educational  Association  who  believed  that  so 
great  a  thing  ought  to  be  undertaken  and  could  be  done. 
Chief  among  these  in  the  Educational  Association  were 
Presidents  Joseph  R.  Harker,  of  Illinois  Woman's  College; 
William  H.  Crawford,  of  Allegheny  College,  and  Samuel 
Plantz,  of  Lawrence  College.  The  reports  of  the  Corre- 
sponding Secretary,  filed  in  the  office  of  the  Board  of  Edu- 
cation at  New  York,  will  show  reference  in  one  way  or 
another  to  the  subject  in  substantially  every  annual  or 
semi-annual  report. 
General  Con-  The  result  was  that  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Board 
Recommended  ^^  Education,  held  in  December,  1911,  the  chairman  of 
the  Board's  Committee  on  General  Conference  Legisla- 
tion, Mr.  John  A.  Patten,  presented  a  report  in  the  form 
of  suggested  legislation  for  the  next  General  Conference. 
This  was  unanimously  adopted  by  the  Board.  The  second 
part  of  that  report  suggested  that  the  problems  of  our 
denominational  colleges  were  different  from  and  more 
complex  than  their  problems  in  any  former  generation. 
It  compared  our  denominational  colleges  with  the  institu- 
tions receiving  vast  appropriations  from  state  legislatures 
and  large  sums  from  great  philanthropic  boards,  and  there- 
fore enjoying  advantages  which  can  only  be  provided  by 
great  expenditure  of  money.  It  closed  with  a  resolution 
that  the  General  Conference  be  asked  to  urge  the  raising 
of  a  general  fund  for  the  aid  of  institutions  by  the  Board 
of  Education  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  ex- 
pressed the  hope  that  there  should  be  planned  and  prose- 
cuted a  scheme  for  securing  such  a  fund,  without  undue 

26 


General 
Conference 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

competition  with  or  injury  to  the  individual  colleges  in 
their  financial  efforts.  This  general  educational  fund  of 
the  Board  of  Education  was  urged  upon  the  attention  of 
all  our  people  and  commended  as  one  of  the  worthiest 
objects  of  their  benevolence  and  a  provision  capable,  under 
the  wise  administration  of  the  Board  of  Education,  of 
producing  a  maximum  of  results  for  the  Church  and  Nation. 
This  resolution  was  presented  to  the  General  Conference 
of  1912,  at  Minneapolis,  with  the  request  that  it  be  adopted 
and  passed  down  to  the  Church. 

The  Daily  Advocate  for  May  25,  1912,  published  a  Action  by  the 
report  adopted  by  the  General  Conference,  calling  atten- 
tion to  the  fact  that  the  One  Hundredth  Anniversary  of 
the  founding  of  Methodism  was  observed  by  placing 
special  emphasis  upon  the  importance  of  education,  and 
that  the  One  Hundred  Fiftieth  Anniversary  of  the  organi- 
zation of  Our  United  Societies  in  this  country  would  fall 
upon  the  last  year  of  that  quadrennium.  It  was  therefore 
suggested  as  entirely  fitting  that  emphasis  should  again 
be  placed  upon  our  educational  activities. 

It  recalled  that  the  University  Senate  had  recommended 
that  no  school  of  our  connection  which  had  a  smaller  en- 
dowment than  $200,000  over  and  above  all  indebtedness 
and  special  liabilities  at  the  close  of  1915  should  be  rec- 
ognized as  of  college  grade,  and  proposed  that  the  members 
of  our  Church  be  urged  to  round  out  the  coming  quad- 
rennium by  freeing  all  our  educational  institutions  from 
debt  and  assuring  to  each  institution  of  college  grade  a 
sufficient  endowment  to  meet  the  conditions  imposed  by 
the  University  Senate.  The  year  1916  being  the  One 
Hundred  Fiftieth  Anniversary  of  the  organization  of  Our 
United  Societies  was  suggested  as  an  Educational-Jubilee 
year,  and  all  our  people  were  urged  to  unite  in  making  that 
year  a  great  educational  anniversary. 

Not  only  was  this  report  adopted,  but  other  very  im-  Generous  Pro- 
portant  legislation  was  enacted.     Toward  the  close  of  the  w!l.**RJiIkin 
session  of  the  General  Conference  of  1912  Secretary  Nich- 
olson   announced    to    the    General    Conference    that    the 
Honorable  W.  A.  Rankin,  lay  delegate  from  the  Central 
Illinois  Conference,  had  become  deeply  impressed  with  the 

27 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

great  need  for  an  adequate  educational  fund  to  be  admin- 
istered by  the  Board  of  Education  for  the  aid  of  institu- 
tions, and  that  he  had  authorized  the  announcement  that, 
if  the  General  Conference  approved,  he  would  start  such 
a  fund  with  $25,000,  the  same  to  be  paid  on  condition  that 
the  total  fund  should  become  not  less  than  $500,000.  This 
announcement  was  received  with  great  enthusisam.     Not 
only  was  the  offer  accepted,  but  appropriate  resolutions 
were  passed  by  the  General  Conference  in  appreciation  of 
the  generosity  of  Mr.  Rankin. 
The  Program         The  minutes  of  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Board  of 
^the*Bo'^d  o^f   Education,  held  in  December,  1913,  contained  the  follow- 
Education  ing  record : 

"Corresponding  Secretary  Nicholson  presented  an  im- 
portant paper  entitled  'Some  Suggestions  for  a  General 
Program  for  the  Aid  of  Institutions  by  the  Board  of  Edu- 
cation.' 

"Dr.  John  H.  Race  moved  that  this  report  be  received, 
and  that  the  recommendation  of  the  Corresponding  Sec- 
retary be  referred  to  a  special  committee  to  be  appointed, 
to  give  them  more  careful  consideration,  and  to  report  at 
a  subsequent  session  of  the  Board.  The  motion  prevailed, 
and  the  chair  named  as  this  committee:  President  Joseph 
R.  Harker,  President  A.  W.  Harris,  President  William  F. 
King,  Mr.  Charles  Scott,  Jr.,  Mr.  W.  A.  Rankin,  Dr.  John 
H.  Race,  and  Dr.  W.  V.  Kelley." 

At  that  meeting    President    Harker   reported    for    the 
special  committee  which  had  been  created  on  a  General 
Program    for    the   Aid    of   Institutions,    to    the    following 
effect : 
Report  of  the  1.     Upon  the  basis  of  the  authorization  by  the  General 

Coimnittee  Conference  of  1912  of  an  educational  campaign  to  be  in- 
augurated in  1916,  the  One  Hundred  Fiftieth  Anniversary 
of  the  founding  of  Methodism  in  America,  for  the  purpose 
of  standardizing  all  our  institutions  as  to  educational 
efficiency  and  religious  activity,  the  suggestion  of  the 
Corresponding  Secretary  that  this  campaign  begin  definitely 
December  1,  1916,  and  that  the  Board  of  Education  pro- 
ceed at  once  with  definite  plans  in  preparation  for  it,  was 
approved. 

28 


Chancellor  I.  B.  Schreckengast 

Secretary,  Executive  Committee 


Abram  W.  Harris 

Corresponding  Secretary,  Board  of  Education 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

2.  The  appointment  of  a  committee  of  five  from  the 
Board  of  Education,  to  act  together  with  a  committee  of 
five  to  be  appointed  by  the  Educational  Association  at  its 
meeting  in  January,  1914,  was  recommended,  the  President 
and  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Education  to 
be  additional  members  ex-officio.  It  was  also  recom- 
mended that  this  Joint  Committee  be  authorized  to  arrange 
the  details  of  the  campaign,  and  also  to  make  all  pre- 
liminary plans  to  insure  its  successful  operation. 

3.  Commendation  was  given  the  efforts  of  the  Cor- 
responding Secretary  to  secure  an  apportionment  for  a 
public  educational  collection  of  not  less  than  $675,000, 
and  the  Commission  on  Finance  was  requested  to  put  ~ 
that  apportionment  as  one  sum  in  the  General  Benevolence 
Budget  of  the  Church. 

4.  It  was  recommended  that,  as  preliminary  to  the 
more  intensive  movement  of  1916,  the  Board  of  Educa- 
tion undertake  a  survey  of  the  entire  educational  system 
of  the  Church,  by  sections  or  by  General  Conference  Dis- 
tricts or  Areas,  and  also  the  preparation  and  distribution 
of  an  adequate  literature  of  information,  including  leaflets, 
pamphlets,  maps,  charts,  etc.,  with  a  view  to  obtaining 
and  distributing  the  information  relative  to  our  educational 
situation,  needed  by  the  Church  in  order  to  insure  sympa- 
thetic co-operation  with  the  plans  of  the  Board. 

5.  It  was  recommended  that  the  Board  prosecute  with 
vigor  plans  for  securing  an  invested  fund  of  a  half  million 
dollars,  of  which  a  hundred  thousand  was  at  that  time 
conditionally  subscribed. 

6.  It  was  recommended  that  the  Board  make  financial 
provision  for  the  lines  of  work  herein  suggested,  all  ex- 
penditures to  be  approved  by  the  Finance  Committee. 

On  motion,  the  report  was  adopted.    The  chair  named  ^'^''j'**' 
as  this  committee  President  Joseph  R.  Harker,  Dr.  John 
H.  Race,  Mr.  W.  A.  Rankin,  President  A.  W.  Harris,  and 
Dr.  E.  S.  Tipple.     Bishop  McDowell  and  Corresponding 
Secretary  Nicholson  were  members  ex-officio. 

In  accordance  with  this  request  for  the  appointment  of 
a  committee  of  co-operation  by  the  Educational  Associa- 
tion of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,   that  body,  at 

31 


Members  for 
the  Associa- 
tion 


.    THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

its  meeting  held  in  Appleton,  Wisconsin,  in  January,  1915, 
appointed  a  committee  consisting  of  Presidents  Herbert 
Welch,  of  Ohio  Wesleyan  University;  William  H.  Craw- 
ford, of  Allegheny  College;  A.  E.  Craig,  of  Morningside 
College;   Lemuel   H.   Murlin,   of   Boston   University,   and 
Samuel  Plantz,  of  Lawrence  College.     These  educators  at 
once  entered  into  the  most  active  co-operation  with  the 
movement. 
Secretary         At  the  request  of  the  Association,  Corresponding  Sec- 
Addresses  the  fetary  Thomas  Nicholson  occupied  the  evening  of  Tuesday 
Educational  with   an  address  on   the   Educational-Jubilee  Movement. 
iheMovement  ^^^  records  of  the  Association  contain  a  reference  to  that 
address  and  a  brief  summary  of  it. 

They  state  that  he  gave  an  outline  of  the  growing  needs 
and  multiplying  opportunities  of  our  educational  institu- 
tions; of  the  attention  given  to  and  the  development  of 
plans  looking  toward  the  meeting  of  these  needs  and 
opportunities  by  the  Board  of  Education  during  the  four 
or  five  years  previous;  and  of  the  plan  for  a  more  intensive 
focusing  and  prosecution  of  the  Educational-Jubilee  Move- 
ment from  December,  1916,  to  June,  1918. 

This  plan  had  been  carefully  wrought  out  by  a  joint 
committee  of  five  from  the  Board  of  Education  and  a  like 
number  from  the  Educational  Association,  and  had  been 
unanimously  approved  by  the  first-named  body.  It  pro- 
vided for  the  survey  suggested  in  the  report  of  the  Special 
Committee  on  a  General  Program  for  the  Aid  of  Institu- 
tions; determined  the  field  which  each  institution  was  to 
occupy,  the  amounts  for  which  it  was  to  ask,  and  the 
purpose  to  which  they  should  be  applied;  and  prescribed 
the  general  features  of  a  nation-wide  campaign  to  secure 
the  amounts  necessary  for  each  institution. 

Continuing,  the  records  state  that  the  Corresponding 
Secretary  also  gave  an  account  of  the  interdenominational 
features  which  should  be  emphasized  in  the  year  1917,  as 
outlined  and  approved  by  the  Council  of  Church  Boards 
of  Education.  He  stated  that  the  time  was  opportune 
because  it  was  the  Four  Hundredth  Anniversary  of  the 
Protestant  Reformation,  out  of  which  sprang  all  our 
Protestant  institutions  of  higher  learning.     He  then  dis- 

32 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

cussed  the  question  of  a  central  fund  for  the  Board  of  Ed- 
ucation as  necessary  to  this  movement,  giving  reasons  why 
all  the  colleges  should  favor  such  a  fund  and  promote 
methods  which  should  help  to  secure  it. 

This  address  also  gave  some  attention  to  the  question 
of  retiring  allowances  for  college  professors,  and  briefly 
outlined  a  plan  by  which  the  Board  of  Education  might 
assist,  from  this  central  fund,  the  individual  schools  in 
the  provision  of  retiring  allowances. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  address  President  Joseph*  R.  TheAssoda- 
Harker  led  in  the  discussion,  which  was  joined  in  by  ^o"  Pledges  Its 
President  A.  W.  Harris  and  other  members  of  the  Associa- 
tion. President  Frank  E.  Mossman  then  moved  the  en- 
dorsement of  the  plan,  as  outlined  in  Secretary  Nicholson's 
presentation,  and  the  pledging  of  the  Association  to  cordial 
co-operation  with  the  movement.  In  the  unanimous 
passage  of  this  motion  the  members  of  the  Association 
rose  to  their  feet  and  expressed  their  approval  with  gen- 
uine college  enthusiasm. 

In  accordance  with  the  foregoing  action,  the  Educa-  The 
tional  Association  re-elected  President  Joseph  R.  Harker,  Educational- 
Dr.  John  H.  Race,  Mr.  W.  A.  Rankin,  President  A.  W.  Coral^ssion    ' 
Harris,  and  Dr.  E.  S.  Tipple  a  committee  of  five  to  con- 
tinue to  act  jointly  with  a  like  committee  from  the  Board 
of  Education  as  the  Educational-Jubilee  Committee.    This 
joint   committee,    or   commission,    consisting   of   the   five 
elected  members,  with  Bishop  William  F.  McDowell  and 
Secretary  Thomas  Nicholson,  members  ex-officio,  from  the 
Board  of  Education,  and  the  five  elected  members  from 
the  Educational  Association,  was  subsequently  increased 
to  fourteen.     This  body,  being  a  committee  with ,  power, 
was  known  throughout  the  campaign  as  the  Educational- 
Jubilee  Commission,  and  is  so  treated  in  this  story. 

This  joint  committee  met  willingly,  and  with  reasonable 
frequency.  It  worked  faithfully  toward  the  achievement 
of  its  task  until  the  policy  was  well  outlined  and  the  pro- 
gram determined  somewhat  fully.  Its  meetings  were  held 
in  New  York  or  Chicago,  and  it  did  an  immense  amount  of 
hard  work.  It  held  two  regular  meetings  during  the  year 
1914,  one  on  January  26  and  one  on  December  7.  At  these 
8  33 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 


Recommenda- 
tions of  the 
Commission  to 
the  Board 


sessions  the  actions  and  resolutions  of  previous  meetings 
of  the  Board  of  Education,  of  the  University  Senate,  and 
of  the  Educational  Association  were  ratified  and  confirmed. 
The  secretaries  of  the  Board  of  Education  co-operated  with 
the  Educational-Jubilee  Commission,  and  as  a  part  of  it, 
in  carrying  out  the  spirit  and  intent  of  the  General  Con- 
ference and  of  the  three  educational  organizations  named, 
under  the  direction  and  leadership  of  the  Commission. 

The  work  done  by  the  Commission  in  its  meetings  in 
1914  resulted  in  the  following  recommendations  to  the 
Board  of  Education: 

1.  That  the  Board  make  immediate  provision  for  the 
educational  survey  previously  mentioned. 

2.  That  it  definitely  decide  to  enter  upon  a  more 
intensive  and  farther-reaching  campaign,  to  cover  the  period 
from  December  1,  1915,  to  June  30,  1918,  using  the  first 
year  for  preparation  and  organization,  and  devoting  the 
remainder  of  the  period  to  the  canvass  for  funds  and  to  the 
advancement  of  all  our  institutions. 

3.  That  the  final  asking  of  the  campaign  include 
$1,000,000  for  the  Board  of  Education,  of  which  $500,000 
should  be  set  aside  and  designated  as  The  Aid  of  Institu- 
tions Permanent  Endowment  Fund,  the  income  thereof  to 
be  used  for  the  aid  of  institutions.  The  remaining  $500,000 
was  to  be  set  aside  as  a  Permanent  Retiring  Pension  Fund, 
and  the  income  used  to  pay  retiring  pensions.  The  asking 
was  to  include  this  amount,  together  with  whatever  sum 
might  be  finally  agreed  upon  as  the  total  of  the  approved 
askings  of  the  institutions,  as  their  needs  might  be  de- 
termined in  the  survey.  The  object  of  the  campaign  was 
to  bring  all  our  approved  small  colleges  up  to  the  required 
standard,  and  at  the  same  time  to  equally  advance  the 
interests  of  the  larger  institutions. 

4.  That  immediate  steps  be  taken  to  secure  the  per- 
manent endowment  of  $500,000  mentioned  above  for  the 
Board  of  Education,  $100,000  of  which  had  already  been 
pledged,  and  that  the  active  canvass  for  the  remainder  be 
vigorously  pushed  during  the  ensuing  year. 

5.  That  the  Board  of  Education  continue  its  committee 
of  five,  in  addition  to  the  President  and  Corresponding 

34 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Secretary,  members  ex-ojfficio,  acting  jointly  with  the  com- 
mittee of  five  from  the  Educational  Association  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  this  joint  committee  to 
have  executive  charge  of  the  entire  campaign. 

The  above  recommendations  were  accepted,  adopted, 
and  made  a  part  of  the  policy  and  program  of  the  Educa- 
tional-Jubilee by  the  action  of  the  two  bodies  at  interest 
as  follows:  the  Board  of  Education  at  its  annual  meeting 
in  December,  1914;  the  Educational  Association  at  its 
annual  meeting  in  January,  1915. 

The  General  Conference  of  1916  made  Secretary  Nich-  Membership 
olson  a  Bishop,  and  elected  Dr.  A.  W.  Harris  to  succeed  gljecutivi  ^* 
him  on  the  Board  of  Education.  Thereupon  Bishop  Nich-  Committee 
Olson's  membership  on  the  Commission  automatically 
ceased,  and  Secretary  Harris,  who  had  been  an  elected 
member,  became  a  member  ex-officio.  Upon  the  election 
of  President  Welch  to  the  episcopacy  and  his  assignment 
to  Korea,  he  resigned  his  membership  on  the  Commission, 
and  Vice  Chancellor  I.  B.  Schreckengast  was  elected  his 
successor.  The  Commission  appointed  the  following  Ex- 
ecutive Committee:  Bishop  Thomas  Nicholson,  Chair- 
man; I.  B.  Schreckengast,  Secretary;  Joseph  R.  Harker; 
A.  E.  Craig,  and  A.  W.  Harris.  Upon  the  recommendation 
of  the  Executive  Committee,  the  Commission  elected 
W.  H.  McMaster  and  John  W.  Hancher  to  membership 
on  the  Commission,  making  them  members  also  of  the 
Executive  Committee. 

The  Survey  Department  of  the  Board  was  organized.  The  Surrey 
and  a  study  of  the  entire  field  made  according  to  modern 
scientific  methods.  Charts  and  maps  were  prepared,  and 
the  educational  exhibit  became  a  feature  of  the  work, 
which  attracted  wide  attention.  At  the  General  Confer- 
ence held  in  Saratoga  Springs  in  1916  this  exhibit  was 
most  attractive  and  informing.  In  June  immediately 
following  the  General  Conference  an  inter-denominational 
convention  was  held  at  Wilkes-Barre,  Pennsylvania,  where 
for  three  days  the  exhibit  of  our  own  church,  together  with 
similar  materials  gathered  by  other  churches,  notably  the 
Presbyterian  and  United  Presbyterian,  attracted  much 
attention  from  the  press. 

35 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Action  of  the  At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Education  in 
'  December,  1914,  the  Corresponding  Secretary  made  a 
full  report  of  the  progress  of  the  Jubilee  Movement.  Much 
attention  was  given  to  it,  and  various  items  of  detail  were 
adopted.  One  of  the  most  important  was  the  following: 
"On  motion,  it  was  ordered  that  the  whole  subject  of 
the  Retiring  Allowance  Fund  be  referred  to  a  committee 
consisting  of  Bishop  McDowell,  Corresponding  Secretary 
Nicholson,  President  A.  W.  Harris,  President  L.  H.  Murlin, 
President  Samuel  Plantz,  President  J.  R.  Harker,  and 
Mr.  W.  A.  Rankin." 

Action  of  the  At  the  meeting  of  the  Educational  Association  held  in 
"*"*1915  Chicago  in  January,  1916,  the  Jubilee  campaign  was  the 
subject  of  much  thought,  and  the  following  report  of  a 
special  committee  was  adopted : 

"The  committee  appointed  to  consider  further  the  salient  features 
of  the  Jubilee  campaign  respectfully  submits  the  following: 

"The  wise  and  judicious  plans  outlined  for  the  educational  advance 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  June  1,  1916,  to  February  28, 
1918,  are  big  with  promise.  In  the  judgment  of  the  committee,  these 
plans  forecast  the  greatest  advance  in  Christian  education  ever  made 
in  a  like  period  of  time  by  any  branch  of  the  Christian  Church. 

"Notwithstanding  the  splendid  organization  already  worked  out  by 
the  joint  committee,  we  believe  that  the  sympathetic  co-operation  of 
the  schools  engaged  in  the  Jubilee  Movement  and  the  Board  of  Educa- 
tion is  absolutely  essential  to  success.  The  spirit  of  cordial  co-opera- 
tion which  now  prevails  must  be  encouraged  and  fostered  with  jealous 
care. 

"It  should  be  the  aim  of  every  member  of  this  association  to  actively 
promote  the  success  of  the  campaign  now  proposed  by  the  Board  of 
Education." 

Necessary  The  above  Will  suggest  a  conflict  of  dates.  This  results 
of' Dates  ^^^^^  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^^^  the  dates  originally  set  were  December 
1,  1915,  to  January  1,  1918.  Various  changes  of  dates  were 
suggested  at  different  times.  The  growing  and  successful 
activity  of  the  Board  of  Conference  Claimants  in  raising 
an  endowment  for  our  retired  ministers  led  the  Com- 
mission and  the  educational  organizations  at  interest  to 
devote  the  first  year,  December  1,  1915,  to  December  1, 
1916,  to  surveys,  preliminary  publicity,  and  other  like 
preparation   for  a   formal   launching   December    1,    1916. 

36 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

However,  there  had  been  a  previous  agreement  to  a  change 
of  dates,  as  follows:  Opening  day,  June  1,  1916;  closing 
day,  February  28,  1918. 

Toward  the  close  of  1915  the  movement  had  gained 
such  headway,  and  the  plans  had  enlarged  to  such  an  ex- 
tent that  a  longer  time  seemed  necessary  for  the  comple- 
tion thereof.  The  Board  decided  to  fix  the  time  for  the 
closing  of  the  campaign  at  June  30,  1918,  and  to  ask  the 
General  Conference  to  approve  this  action.  We  must  not 
lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  all  this  question  of  dates,  cover- 
ing a  period  of  a  year  and  a  half  or  two  years,  refers  to  the 
intensive  Jubilee  period  only.  The  movement  really 
reckons  from  the  middle  of  the  year  1912  to  June  30,  1918. 

Early  in   the  development  of  these  plans  it  became  The  Enlistment 
clear  that  the  movement  could  not  be  managed  by  the  ®^  ^^-  Handier 
Corresponding  Secretary  alone.    Its  success  necessitated  an 
assistant  of  skill,  vision,  tact,  and  executive  ability,  who  , 

could  co-operate  with  Secretary  Nicholson  and  the  Joint 
Committee,  and  who  was  fitted  to  be  the  Director-General 
of  the  movement. 

For  a  year  and  a  half  the  Corresponding  Secretary 
scanned  the  field  for  such  a  man.  His  attention  had  been 
repeatedly  called  to  the  Rev.  John  W.  Hancher,  S.  T.  D., 
LL.  D.  The  Secretary  had  known  him  as  a  college  presi- 
dent in  Iowa  where  he  had  displayed  notable  skill  in  finan- 
cial administration.  Previous  to  that  he  had  done  an 
outstanding  piece  of  work  in  the  presidency  of  a  western 
college,  covering  a  period  of  eight  years.  In  addition  he 
had  successful  pastoral  experience,  and  during  an  enforced 
vacation  he  had  shown  effective  business  ability  as  a  mem- 
ber of  a  corporation  operating  on  a  large  scale  in  Mexico. 

On  the  restoration  of  his  health  he  had  turned  again 
naturally  to  the  educational  field,  and  the  Corresponding 
Secretary  found  him  studying  plans  for  publicity  and  or- 
ganization looking  to  such  work.  At  the  same  time  he 
was  successfully  directing  a  campaign  for  a  couple  of  far 
western  colleges,  as  well  as  for  more  than  one  in  the  Middle 
West.  After  careful  consultation,  the  Secretary  recom- 
mended to  the  Board  of  Education  that  Dr.  Hancher  be 
enlisted  in  its  service  under  the  direction  of  the  Correspond- 

37 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

ing  Secretary.     After  further  months  of  deliberation  the 
engagement  was  consummated. 

With  true  devotion  to  the  task,  and  fully  appreciating 
the  magnitude  of  the  service  to  be  rendered,  Dr.  Hancher 
at  first  undertook  the  work  without  special  title.  In  mutual 
co-operation  with  the  Secretary  and  Joint  Committee,  he 
began  working  out  plans.  It  was  but  a  few  months  until 
it  was  generally  recognized  that  a  master  was  at  the  helm, 
and  the  direction  and  guidance  of  the  Jubilee  program  be- 
came his  primary  responsibility. 

At  the  next  meeting  of  the  Board  he  was  elected  As- 
sistant Secretary,  in  which  capacity  he  served  faithfully 
and  efficiently  in  co-operation  with  the  Corresponding 
Secretary.  Soon  after  the  next  General  Conference  in 
1916,  in  recognition  of  his  superb  service,  he  was  elected 
Associate  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Education. 

To  his  untiring  energy,  his  genius  for  organization,  his 
unfailing  courtliness  and  courtesy,  his  knowledge  of  men,  his 
ability  to  direct  forces,  his  wisdom  in  counsel,  his  insight, 
and  his  Christian  devotion  to  the  high  purposes  of  Chris- 
tian education,  as  well  as  his  sense  of  official  and  personal 
responsibility  for  the  success  of  the  Jubilee,  more  than  to 
any  other  single  factor,  is  due  the  triumph  of  the  movement. 

Increasingly  did  he  become  the  inspiration  and  organ- 
izing genius  of  the  Jubilee.  His  vision  of  publicity  values 
was  outstanding,  and  his  methods  of  attracting  the  atten- 
tion of  educational  Methodism,  and  indeed  of  all  Meth- 
odism, to  the  great  Jubilee  opportunity  were  unique  and 
commanding.  Prior  to  the  launching  of  the  Jubilee  the 
word  publicity  was  almost  a  stranger  to  Methodist  lit- 
erature. Dr.  Hancher  and  the  men  whom  he  associated 
with  him  in  the  Department  of  Publicity  have  given  that 
word  a  permanent  place  in  our  nomenclature. 

For  many  months  he  has  been  the  recognized  leader. 
The  mutual  confidence  between  the  Secretary  and  Dr. 
Hancher  was  such  that  from  the  day  he  entered  the  office 
to  the  close  of  the  campaign  there  was  perfect  harmony 
and  co-operation  between  them.  It  was  a  "David  and 
Jonathan"  combination  and  fellowship. 

Thomas  Nicholson. 
38 


ADDITIONAL  COMMISSIONERS  FROM  THE  EDUCATIONAL  ASS*N 
PRESIDENT  W.  H.  CRAWFORD  PRESIDENT  LEMUEL  H.  MURLIN 

PRESIDENT  HERBERT  WELCH 
PRESIDENT  ALFRED  E.  CRAIG  PRESIDENT  W.  H.  McMASTER 


ADDITIONAL  COMMISSIONERS  FROM  THE  BOARD  OF  EDUCATION 

PRESIDENT  JOSEPH  R.  HARKER  PRESIDENT  EZRA  S.  TIPPLE 

MR.  W.  A.  RANKIN 
DR.  JOHN  H.  RACE  SECRETARY  ABRAM  W.  HARRIS 


CHAPTER  III 
.     TOUCHING  THE  GOAL 

The  Board  of  Education  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  The  Jubilee 
Church  was  estabHshed  in  1866,  so  that  it  was  fifty  years  ^®'®*»''**^*»" 
old  in  1916.  This  anniversary  was  made  the  occasion  of  a 
general  Forward  Movement  for  the  better  endowment  of 
the  educational  work  of  the  Church.  Now  that  move- 
ment is  completed,  and  in  the  period  extending  from  June 
30,  1912,  to  June  30,  1918,  oiir  colleges  and  schools  have 
gained  in  equipment  and  endowments  more  than  thirty 
million  dollars. 

This  thing  was  not  accidental.  It  did  not  come  about 
without  careful  planning  and  hard  work.  The  General 
Conferences  of  1912  and  1916  ordered  the  Educational- 
Jubilee,  and  authorized  a  campaign  to  obtain  for  the 
educational  institutions  of  the  Church,  including  the  Board 
itself,  improved  equipment  and  increased  endowments. 
The  period  of  the  Jubilee  was  about  six. years,  but  the 
Jubilee  organization,  or,  as  it  is  often  called,  "The  Jubilee," 
entered  upon  its  most  intensive  activity  under  the  methods 
of  what  came  to  be  known  as  the  Jubilee  system  about 
June,  1916. 

The  outcome  is  worthy  of  the  Church  and  of  the  cause 
represented.  The  conception  of  the  plan  was  a  piece  of 
daring  that  has  justified  itself.  Its  execution  was  a  marvel 
of  efficiency  and  economy,  and  the  results — not  only 
financial  results,  but  others  to  be  pointed  out  later — are  of 
vital  significance. 

The  Jubilee  organization  and  the  Board  of  Education  The  Credit 
will  be  anxious  to  disclaim  credit  for  the  full  result.  Many 
of  the  millions  raised  were  gotten  through  the  customary 
and  ceaseless  endeavors  of  the  colleges  to  increase  their 
foundations  without  any  aid  of  the  Jubilee  organization, 
other  than  the  furtherance  and  inspiration  which  the  move- 

41 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

ment  gave  through  its  general  propaganda;  but  when  all 
discount  has  been  made,  the  successful  outcome  remains 
very  largely  the  achievement  of  the  Jubilee  organization 
of  the  Educational  Association  and  of  the  Board  of  Ed- 
ucation, which  together  created  the  Jubilee  Commission. 
It  is  not  possible  to  distribute  in  any  accurate  and  com- 
plete way  individual  credit.  A  multitude  of  devoted  men 
and  women  gave  themselves  to  the  cause;  the  organiza- 
tion included  a  long  list  of  men  who  proved  themselves 
masters  of  difficult  problems.  It  is  impossible  even  to 
mention  their  names,  but  it  would  surely  be  amiss  to  omit 
reference  to  the  great  part  taken  by  two  men  who  proved 
the  truth  of  the  statement  that  great  achievements  and 
great  leaders  come  together;  or  it  would  perhaps  be  wiser 
to  say  that  great  achievements  follow  great  leaders-  It 
The  Services  was  Corresponding  Secretary  Nicholson  who  had  the  vision 
"  Nidiolson  ^^  conceive  the  plan,  the  daring  to  launch  it,  and  the  per- 
suasive ability  to  bring  people  to  support  it.  He  is  a  man 
never  without  a  program.  He  is  always  going  somewhere. 
Who  else  could  have  dreamt  such  a  big  undertaking  as  his 
program  for  the  Jubilee,  and  then  have  undertaken  to 
make  his  dream  come  true? 
Beginnings  The  charter  of  the  Board  of  Education  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  contains  a  provision  authorizing  it 
to  aid  institutions;  but  there  was  little  activity  of  this 
kind  until  1908;  indeed,  until  1912  practically  all  the  aid 
the  Board  did  give  was  rendered  to  its  special  charges  in 
the  South.  The  first  documentary  evidence  of  Secretary 
Nicholson's  idea  is  contained  in  his  annual  report  to  the 
Board  of  Education  in  1911,  in  which  he  said: 

"The  plan  of  bringing  our  whole  work  to  a  system  and  of  raising  a 
general  fund  for  the  aid  of  institutions  is  not  only  wise,  but  its  need  is 
imperative.  There  are  problems  and  competitions  which,  in  many 
places,  local  colleges  cannot  meet.  The  General  Education  Board  has 
done  nobly  for  us,  but  we  have  a  group  of  institutions  which  we  our- 
selves must  bring  up  to  a  place  where  they  can  attract  the  attention 
of  this  Board.  The  work  is  difficult  and  requires  tact;  local  authorities 
at  times  get  fearful  and  suspicious.  They  talk  about  an  'Educational 
Trust,'  and  they  see  bogies.  They  get  afraid  that  if  we  invade  the 
field  their  provender  will  be  consumed.  It  is  sometimes  hard  for  them 
to  see  that  our  business  is  to  extend  the  acreage  and  the  yield  of  wheat, 

42 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

and  actually  to  share  the  increased  production  with  them.  If  the 
policy  of  isolation  and  entirely  local  appeal  continues,  we  have  numerous 
institutions  which  cannot  survive  for  ten  years,  but  I  am  inclined  to 
think  that  we  have  scarcely  a  single  college  or  academy  in  all  the 
Church  which  cannot  be  saved  and  made  an  instrument  of  very  great 
usefulness,  if  we  can  bring  men  under  the  dominance  of  the  idea  that 
institutions  must  be  adapted  to  the  changing  needs  of  their  day  and 
generation.  That  they  must,  for  humanity's  sake,  for  the  sake  of  the 
Church,  and  for  the  Lord's  sake,  change,  differentiate,  articulate." 

This  communication  was  received  with  enthusiasm  by 
the  Board  of  Education  and  referred  to  the  Committee  on 
General  Conference  Legislation.  That  Committee  drew 
up  and  submitted  to  the  General  Conference  of  1912  reso- 
lutions which  embodied  Dr.  Nicholson's  idea.  The  Gen- 
eral Conference  adopted  these  resolutions  and  ordered  that 
the  year  1916  "be  made  an  Educational-Jubilee  year  and 
that  all  our  people  unite  in  making  said  year  a  great  ed- 
ucational anniversary." 

In  1913  and  1914  the  Board  of  Education  and  the  Ed-  Launching  of 
ucational  Association  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  {ntenJve 
renewed  approval  of  the  plans  for  the  enlarged  educational  Moyement 
program,  appointing  each  five  members,  who,  with  the 
addition  of  the  President  of  the  Board  and  its  Correspond- 
ing Secretary,  became  a  Joint  Committee  to  have  charge. 
The  Committee  held  two  meetings  in  1914  and  outlined 
the  plans  to  be  worked  out  in  detail.  Preparations  went 
quietly  forward.  At  an  exceedingly  important  meeting 
of  the  Committee,  held  in  the  autumn  of  1915,  it  was 
thought  best  to  postpone  the  more  intensive  movement 
until  the  General  Conference  should  have  met.  That 
body,  at  Saratoga,  on  May  27,  1916,  adopted  resolutions 
of  the  most  generous  character  commending  and  re-empha- 
sizing the  educational  appeal,  and  in  June  of  that  year  the 
movement  was  fully  launched. 

One  of  the  chief  problems  usually  faced   by  the  or-  Selection  of  the 
ganizers  of  a  campaign  of  character  and  importance  is  the  Director 
selection  of  a  leader.    In  this  instance  fortune  was  favorable, 
for  in  Dr.  John  W.  Hancher,  then  Assistant  Secretary  of 
the  Board  of  Education,  the  Committee  found  a  man  of 
statesmanlike  ability  and  practiced  hand,  fully  capable  of 

43 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

guiding  the  course  of  the  campaign  through  what  promised 
to  be  swift  and  constantly-changing  currents  of  peril  and 
difficulty.  National  conditions  threatened  to  accentuate 
already  uncertain  conditions  arising  from  the  problems 
created  by  the  Great  War. 

Dr.  Hancher  was  appointed  Director  by  the  Educa- 
tional-Jubilee Commission  in  June,  1916;  and  from  that 
time  until  its  close  in  June,  1918,  his  course  continued  to 
demonstrate  the  wisdom  of  the  choice  made  by  the  Com- 
mittee. To  organize  and  successfully  administer  a  cam- 
paign fraught  with  such  grave  and  great  responsibilities 
would  be,  under  the  most  favorable  circumstances,  no 
slight  achievement;  but  to  do  so  in  the  face  of  the  dis- 
couragements and  difficulties  of  the  past  two  years,  is 
evidence  of  commanding  judgment  and  a  full  mastery  of 
organization. 
The  Despite  the  fact  that  the  Educational-Jubilee  has  been 
^°^l  Board  conducted  under  the  supervision  of  a  Joint  Committee  rep- 
resenting the  Educational  Association  of  the  Church  and 
the  Board  of  Education,  the  enterprise  has  been  in  an 
important  sense  a  Board  activity.  The  first  conception 
was  in  the  mind  of  the  Board's  chief  administrative  officer; 
from  the  Board's  meager  funds  have  been  donated  the 
salary  and  traveling  expenses  of  the  Director — approx- 
imately $15,000 — a  not  inconsiderable  sum  when  the 
amount  the  Board  had  available  is  considered.  Further- 
more, the  Board  has  thrown  itself  into  the  work  with 
complete  abandon,  in  many  cases  forgetting  its  own  ask- 
ing; surrendering  its  claims  whenever  the  case  of  the  local 
colleges  was  in  straits. 

It  was  expected  that  the  campaign  would  bring  the 
Board  of  Education  $1,000,000  for  endowment  purposes. 
In  so  far  as  this  expectation  is  concerned,  the  result  has 
been  a  disappointment,  inasmuch  as  the  sum  raised  for 
Board  purposes  will  hardly  reach  $125,000.  The  disap- 
pointment naturally  felt  from  the  failure  to  achieve  the 
hoped-for  endowment  is  assuaged  by  the  knowledge  that 
the  Centenary,  recognizing  the  aid  which  every  church 
agency  owes  to  its  educational  forces,  will  co-operate  in 
securing  this  general  fund  so  vitally  needed  by  the  Board 

44 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

of  Education.  In  this  endeavor  the  Board  "counts  with 
confidence  upon  the  help  of  the  colleges.  The  importance 
and  imperative  demand  of  this  enterprise  are  brought  out 
when  it  is  remembered  that  the  Board  is  only  a  distributing 
agency,  and  its  million  was  to  have  been  practically  the 
only  benefit  for  the  Southern  schools  included  in  the 
Jubilee  plans. 

The  raising  of  more  than  $30,000,000  is  in  itself  an  Other  Results 
undertaking  that  challenges  attention,  but  this  sum  is  by 
no  means  the  only  result  which  has  been  attained.  The 
educational  standards  laid  down  by  the  University  Senate 
have  been  made  more  effective  by  the  increased  financial 
strength.  The  team  work  which  characterized  the  entire 
campaign  has  brought  Methodist  schools  and  colleges 
more  closely  together  than  might  have  been  expected  from 
any  other  activity.  The  possible  disintegration  which 
threatened  certain  institutions  as  the  result  of  rulings  of 
the  Carnegie  Foundation  and  other  similar  organizations 
has  been  warded  off — it  is  to  be  hoped — permanently.  The 
negative  effect  to  be  expected  as  the  result  of  placing  so- 
called  "sectarian"  institutions  beyond  the  pale  of  assist- 
ance from  such  sources  has  been  largely  reduced. 

A  marked  increase  in  the  student  enrollment  at  Meth- 
odist institutions  and  an  awakened  educational  interest 
in  territories  contiguous  to  the  areas  involved  have  demon- 
strated the  publicity  value  of  the  campaign  to  the  Church, 
to  the  colleges,  to  the  Board,  and  to  education  in  general. 
The  financial  stamina  acquired  has  made  our  institutions 
more  effective  in  their  work  of  preparing  men  for  the  service 
of  their  country,  both  as  civilians  and  as  soldiers. 

We  say  the  Jubilee  period  covered  some  six  years,  but 
in  reality  no  important  social  movement  can  ever  be  thus 
chronologically  marked  off  with  mathematical  precision. 
Such  movements  represent  a  gradual  growth  and  an  inner 
transformation  of  public  opinion,  and  it  may  well  be  that 
factors  vital  to  the  successful  issue  of  the  Educational- 
Jubilee  Campaign  of  1916-18  are  to  be  discovered  in  the 
quickening  power  generated  by  the  educational  awakening 
begun  during  the  secretaryship  of  Bishop  McDowell, 
known  as  the  "Twentieth  Century  Movement."     In  like 

45 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

manner,  it  may  not  be  unfair  to  say  that  the  broadened 
scope  of  the  Centenary  program  is  in  no  small  part  due  to 
the  enthusiasm  aroused  by  the  intensive  cultivation  of  the 
field  by  many  faithful  workers  during  the  Jubilee  era. 

The  results  thus  far  enumerated  are  evident.  But  it 
is  quite  possible  that  the  most  far-reaching  result  is  one 
not  yet  apparent,  one  whose  full  influence  will  not  be  felt 
for  many  years.  The  Educational-Jubilee  Campaign  was 
a  campaign  of  education.  This  is  not  a  repetition.  It 
means  that  the  campaign  has  been  a  school.  Vast  endow- 
ments are  usually  acquired  through  the  gifts  of  a  small 
number  of  individuals.  The  raising  of  more  than  thirty 
millions  as  the  aggregate  of  the  gifts  of  many  hundreds 
and  thousands  of  interested  persons  is  significant  both  as 
a  fact  and  a  prophecy.  A  multitude  of  small  givers  is  a 
greater  asset  to  any  cause  than  a  handful  of  large  givers^ 
first,  because  it  is  a  happy  omen  to  have  many  friends,  and 
second,  because  some  of  the  small  givers  will  in  time  enter 
the  other  class.  Large  donors  almost  always  began  to 
give  in  their  day  of  small  things,  and  many  a  philanthropist 
found  it  harder  to  give  his  first  thousand  than  his  latest 
million.  Large  givers  die  soon;  many  small  givers  live  long 
enough  to  become  large  givers  before  they  go.  The  future 
may  be  confidently  expected  to  hold  in  store  larger  and  more 
generous  subscriptions  for  Education  and  other  Church 
benevolences  than  any  yet  received  from  those  whose  in- 
terest was  first  stirred  by  the  Educational-Jubilee  Cam- 
paign. 
Added  It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  results  of  the  Jubilee 
esponsi  I  ty  g^^j.^  have  also  brought  added  responsibilities.  An  edu- 
cational structure  has  been  erected  which  must  be  ade- 
quately maintained,  a  standard  has  been  set  which  the 
Church  cannot  afford  to  see  lowered,  and  everywhere  the 
public  interest  and  enthusiasm  awakened  by  the  recent 
campaign  must  be  fostered  and  increased.  Great  things 
have  been  accomplished;  let  us  highly  resolve  that  the 
future  shall  see  "yet  greater  things  than  these." 

As  an  official  representative  of  the  Board  of  Education 
and  as  one  who  did  not  have  the  privilege  of  any  im- 

46 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

portant  active  part  in  the  Educational-Jubilee  Campaign, 
I  feel  at  liberty  to  express  to  the  men  who  have  done  this 
great  thing  the  earnest  and  whole-hearted  gratitude  of  all 
the  educational  interests  of  the  Church,  and  to  voice  the 
widespread  appreciation  of  the  splendid  service  rendered 
in  one  of  the  noblest  achievements  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church. 

A.  W,  Harris. 


CHAPTER  IV 
PRIMARIES  AND  FUNDAMENTALS 

The  Educational-Jubilee  had  its  conception  in  purpose, 
its  birth-throes  in  conviction,  its  development  in  idealism, 
and  its  climax  in  holy  triumph.  Perhaps  we  may  be 
pardoned  for  introducing  this  chapter  dealing  with  the 
primaries  and  fundamentals  with  a  bit  of  experience. 
Through  the  Seven  inches  of  snow  melted  and  ran  away  from  the 
surface  of  Southern  Indiana  on  a  January  Sunday  in  1917. 
The  Jubilee  Director  spoke  at  Seymour,  Indiana,  that 
morning  and  at  Moores  Hill  in  the  evening.  He  was  due 
to  speak  the  next  day,  Monday  noon,  at  the  Garrett 
Biblical  Institute  Alumni  luncheon.  Great  Northern  Hotel, 
Chicago.  He  was  driven  from  Moores  Hill  to  Milan,  three 
miles  distant,  to  take  a  train.  The  agent  had  telephoned 
President  Hughes  that  the  train  would  go  at  10:30.  When 
Secretary  Cissna  landed  President  Hughes  and  the  Director 
at  the  railway  station,  the  train  had  gone  at  10:20.  "But," 
said  Dr.  Hughes,  'T  thought  you  told  me  10:30."  'T  be- 
lieve I  did,"  replied  the  agent,  "but  I  made  a  mistake  of 
ten  minutes." 

The  thaw  had  been  taken  with  a  hard  chill;  a  keen 
wind  was  blowing  from  the  northwest,  and  the  world  of 
Southern  Indiana  was  freezing  again.  The  local  garage 
man  said  that  the  next  possible  thing,  a  drive  to  Greens- 
burg,  thirty-one  miles  distant,  was  utterly  out  of  the 
question;  that  no  car  could  live  and  run  in  that  weather. 
But  Cissna  thought  he  knew  a  thing  or  two  on  his  own 
account.  We  let  him  have  his  way.  It  is  well  to  do  that 
with  Cissna.    He  has  the  habit. 

Back  he  took  us  to  Moores  Hill,  and  at  five  minutes 
past  midnight  sallied  forth  with  us  in  District  Superin- 
tendent Murphy's  Ford  for  Greensburg.  The  train  was 
due  at  2:15.     We  arrived  at  2:30,  chilled  to  the  marrow, 

48 


EPISCOPAL  COMMITTEE  FROM  THE  BOARD  OF  BISHOPS 

FREDERICK  D.  LEETE  FRANCIS  J.  McCONNELL 

FRANK  M.  BRISTOL 
WILBUR  P.  THIRKIELD  CHARLES  BAYARD  MITCHELL 


EPISCOPAL  COMMITTEE  FROM  THE  BOARD  OF  EDUCATION 
WM.  F.  ANDERSON  EDWIN  H.  HUGHES 

WM.  F.  McDowell 

THEODORE  HENDERSON  THOMAS  NICHOLSON 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

only  to  learn  that  the  train  had  gone  on  time.  It  was  a 
Big  Four  train,  and  of  course  it  had  gone  on  time.  A  cup 
of  coffee,  a  sandwich,  a  temperature  of  seventy- two  de- 
grees for  twenty  minutes,  and  again  we  took  the  road,  this 
time  for  Shelbyville,  Indiana. 

Some  four  miles  out  we  had  a  puncture.  The  wind  was 
at  a  half  gale;  the  temperature  was  dropping  enough  to 
make  us  wish  for  the  "droppings  of  the  sanctuary"  instead; 
the  Director  held  the  flashlight;  Hughes  jacked  up  the  car, 
and  Cissna  had  the  wheel  off  in  a  jiffy.  In  twenty  minutes 
we  were  again  en  route. 

Two  miles  farther  we  crossed  a  bridge  over  a  small 
stream,  and  two  rods  down  the  approach  on  the  far  side 
ran  into  water.  The  engine  went  dead.  Cissna  said, 
"One  of  you  fellows  will  have  to  get  out  and  crank  the 
car."  There  are  times  you  kno#  when  the  chauffeur  is 
willing  for  the  other  fellow  to  crank  the  car.  The  Director 
said  never  a  word.  He  was  afraid  he  would  have  to  do  it; 
but  Hughes  suggested  that  he  would  explore.  He  climbed 
out  onto  the  running-board,  took  a  ventral  horizontal  po- 
sition atop  the  hood,  hung  head  and  shoulders  over  its 
^ front  end,  and  cranked  that  car.  Then  he  managed  to 
get  hold  of  a  floating  bit  of  brush  from  which  he  stripped 
the  twigs  and  smaller  limbs,  converting  it  into  a  pole  for 
taking  soundings. 

The  Director  always  had  a  good  night-eye.  There  was 
a  splendid  moon,  and  he  could  see  through  the  water, 
which  varied  from  four  to  sixteen  inches  in  depth,  the 
reflection  of  the  beaten  tracks  of  the  road.  Hughes  took 
the  soundings.  The  Director  located  the  route.  Cissna 
drove.  Sometimes  we  made  an  advance  of  four  feet  with- 
out-a  stop.  Occasionally  as  much  as  fourteen  feet.  Thus 
we  got  on  fairly  well  until  we  came  to  a  place  where  the 
roads  forked.  Conditions  were  worse  now;  two  roads  were 
under  water  instead  of  one.  The  vote  as  to  which  direc- 
tion to  take  stood  two  against  one.  The  majority  ruled, 
and  within  three  rods  we  found  ourselves  on  the  wrong 
road.  Cissna  reversed  the  engine,  and  tried  to  keep  in 
the  road,  running  backwards.  Here  the  Director's  night 
vision  failed.     The  moon  was  in  the  wrong  place,  and  it 

51 


.  THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

was  more  difficult  for  him  to  tell  where  the  tracks  were. 
Nevertheless  he  did  pretty  well;  the  fact  is,  he  did  better 
telling  where  the  tracks  were  than  Cissna  did  keeping  the 
car  in  the  tracks. 

Just  when  deliverance  was  at  hand,  the  right  rear  wheel 
went  over  the  bank,  and  the  engine  stopped.  Hughes, 
still  riding  the  hood,  soon  had  the  engine  cranked  again, 
and  Cissna,  master  chauffeur  that  he  is,  pulled  us  out  of 
that  dilemma.  A  few  rods  farther  and  we  confronted  an 
ice  floe.  The  Director  took  heart,  for  to  him  an  ice  floe 
meant  shallow  water.  There  was  a  disposition  to  argue 
that,  but  a  suggestion  that  that  was  a  time  for  experi- 
ments and  not  for  arguments  prevailed.  Fifteen  minutes 
more,  and  we  were  in  shallow  water,  with  the  ice  floe  all 
around  us.  Hughes  got  down  on  a  big  cake  of  ice  with  his 
pole  to  clear  the  tracks  for  the  car.  Presently  he  had  the 
way  fairly  well  opened,  and  was  steering  a  big  cake  of  ice 
between  the  front  wheels,  when  out  on  the  atmosphere  of 
the  wee  sma*  hours  of  the  morning  came,  "There,  Doctor, 
goes  the  best  hat  I  ever  had."  Hughes  listened  to  counsel, 
steered  the  big  cake  between  the  front  wheels,  climbed 
over  the  hood,  and  stood  on  the  running-board  until  the 
car  had  advanced  so  that  the  big  cake  was  now  protruding 
from  between  the  hind  wheels. 

Again  the  President  made  a  flatboat  of  that  cake  of 
ice  and  started  for  his  hat.  Arrived  at  its  vicinity,  he 
stooped  over  to  pick  it  up.  The  ice  boat  careened,  the  hat 
dodged  again,  and  Hughes  landed  in  ice  water  above  his 
belt. 

It  was  twenty-seven  miles  to  Shelby ville.  He  rode  in 
the  car  with  the  chauffeur,  to  be  close  to  the  engine,  until 
he  was  very  cold;  then  he  got  out  and  ran  for  some  hun- 
dreds of  yards.  Again  he  rode  and  again  he  ran,  and  yet 
the  third  time,  after  which  we  landed  at  the  Methodist 
parsonage  in  Shelbyville  at  4:55  o'clock  in  the  morning. 
The  pastor  was  hospitable;  so  was  his  wife.  They  did 
everything  possible  to  help  their  unbidden  guests  recover 
from  their  discomforts. 

At  5:15  the  Director  took  a  trolley  car  for  Indianapolis, 
thence  a  train  for  Chicago,  and  made  his  date.    Hughes 

52 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

rubbed  his  body,  then  dried  his  clothes,  pressed  his  trousers, 
took  a  later  trolley,  and  made  his  date  at  the  Indianapolis 
preachers'  meeting  at  eleven  o'clock  that  morning.  The 
Director  landed  a  first-class  cold,  enamored  of  its  own  long- 
continued  endurance;  Hughes  landed  on  crutches  a  short 
while  afterwards ;  Cissna  landed  a  pastorate  in  Indianapolis. 
However,  all  have  recovered,  and  the  eventful  night,  which 
was  the  beginning  of  activities  looking  to  the  removal  of 
Moores  Hill  College  to  Evansville,  Indiana,  is  a  sacred 
memory. 

But  why  all  this,  and  many  other  experiences  equally  The  Why  of 
trying,  if  not  equally  graphic?     Cannot  the  Republic  ed-  Christian 
ucate  its  own  youth?    Why  does  the  Church  not  stick  to      ^^  **" 
its  one  great  business  of  saving  souls?    These  and  similar  . 
queries  meet  us  oft  and  again.     With  your  permission,  we 
will  assemble  a  company  of  witnesses  whose  testimony 
shall  constitute  our  answer  to  such  queries. 

"If  Christian  education  fails,  democracy  will  be  but  A  Conservator 
the  dream  of  dead  soldiers."  That's  the  message  that  «f '^«"»<»«'a<=y 
accompanied  the  voluntary  Jubilee  subscription  of  a  young 
soldier,  an  alumnus  of  Mount  Union  College,  to  President 
McMaster  a  few  months  after  America  had  entered  the 
great  war.  The  young  soldier's  sentence  is  pregnant  with 
life  and  meaning.  The  junior  officers  of  the  entente  armies 
bear  loftiest  witness  to  the  man-awakening  possibilities, 
the  man-making  values  of  our  educational  institutions. 
The  students  and  alumni  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  of 
Edinburgh,  Glasgow,  and  London,  of  the  universities  of 
France,  Belgium,  Italy,  and  the  Entente  World  testify  the 
foregoing  thesis.  By  thousands  and  tens  of  thousands  the 
universities  of  Great  Britain  and  Europe  have  sent  their 
products  to  the  front;  out  of  those  products  have  come, 
in  no  small  way,  o  the 'officers  of  their  armies.  Out  of  those 
products  more  largely  has  come  the  brilliant  and  intelligent 
sacrificial  support  of  their  military  leadership. 

America  has  been  no  whit  behind  them.  True,  America 
was  not  in  the  war  until  the  over-seas  forces  had  begun  to 
grow  veteran  by  three  years  of  service.  If,  therefore,  this 
western  ally  has  not  yet  made  such  far-reaching  sacrifice, 
it  remains  that  out  of  America's  colleges  and  universities 

53 


Paraphrase 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

have  come  very  largely  the  junior  officers  of  her  defending 
forces  of  air  and  land  and  sea. 

Let  none  ever  attempt  to  gainsay  that  the  brilliant 
achievements  of  the  armies  of  the  Entente  Allies  place 
their  educational  institutions  upon  acknowledged  pedestals 
of  prowess  and  power.  Let  none  refuse  to  recognize  their 
assets  as  primary  and  fundamental  in  the  democracies  of 
the  world.  Never  before  in  the  world's  history  was  de- 
mocracy so  prominent  in  the  thinking  of  its  civilization 
as  to-day.  It  is  well  that  we  have  come  to  recognize 
democracy's  place  and  power. 
A  Fitting  Mr.  Woodrow  Wilson,  President  of  the  United  States, 
is  author  of  utterance  immortal.  Outlining  the  duties  of 
the  Entente  Allies  in  the  great  war,  he  said,  "We  must 
make  the  world  safe  for  democracy."  Scarcely  was  the  ink 
dry  on  the  sheets  on  which  was  printed  the  Associated  Press 
dispatch  quoting  Mr.  Wilson  until  another  man,  less  widely 
known,  but  no  less  interested  in  the  fundamentals  of 
civilization  and  government,  wrote,  "We  must  also  keep 
democracy  safe  for  the  world."  This  utterance  was  born 
of  the  vision  of  the  ideals  entertained,  and  the  civilization 
and  government  taught  by  the  first  great  democrat  of  the 
ages,  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

The  essential  fundamentals  of  His  constitutional  govern- 
ment are  contained  in  the  Beatitudes  of  the  Sermon  on  the 
Mount,  and  the  statutes  are  detailed  in  the  development 
of  the  sermon  following  those  Beatitudes. 

It  is  no  fault  of  democracy  that  Mexicans,  Chinese, 
and  other  peoples  of  large  illiteracy  fail  to  develop  govern- 
ments republican  in  form  and  democratic  in  principle. 
The  determining  power  of  democracy  is  the  ballot. 
The  ballot  is  a  personal  expression  of  the  opinion  of  the 
sovereign  of  a  republic  as  to  the  principles  that  ought  to 
obtain  in  government  and  the  men  who  should  be  selected 
to  administer  those  principles.  How  can  a  sovereign  who 
can  neither  read  nor  write,  nor  his  wife,  nor  his  father  or 
mother,  nor  his  father-in-law  nor  his  mother-in-law,  nor 
anybody  back  of  them  for  a  thousand  years  or  more,  have 
an  opinion  about  the  principles  of  government  or  its  ad- 
ministration? There  is  an  occasional  exception ;  for  instance, 

54 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

a  man  born  to  think,  who,  despite  his  ilhteracy,  absorbs 
enough  to  quahfy  him  to  some  extent  for  sovereignty.  In 
such  cases,  the  exception  but  emphasizes  the  rule. 

The  democracy  of  the  Nazarene  is  safe  and  depend- 
able. The  trouble  with  the  republics  which  fail  is  that 
they  do  not  follow  the  model,  the  great  example.  The 
primary  asset  of  democracy  is  the  Church.  The  mission 
of  the  Christian  Church  is  the  Christian  State.  Since  the 
author  of  democracy  is  the  Nazarene,  it  is  pre-eminently 
fitting  that  the  Church  accept  democracy's  idealism  and 
undertake  the  responsibilities  of  its  safekeeping. 

In  our  conception  and  thesis,  the  primary  asset  of  the  A  Support  to 

Christian  Church  is  the  Christian  school.    It  is  fundamental  the  Work  of 
,  .ITT  1  r      1  ...  ,        the  Church 

and  essential.     Hear  the  cry  of  the  missionaries  to  the 

foreign  fields,  or  the  missionaries  to  the  home  fields,  after 
making  their  first  explorations  and  completing  their  first 
surveys.  Uniformly  and  everywhere  it  has  been,  "Send 
us  money  and  teachers  that  we  may  start  schools." 

The  mission  of  the  Christian  college  to  the  individual  The  Necessity 
is  triune:  a  well-developed  body,  a  cultivated  intellect,  a  |*naiionaf"°"*" 
sanctified  heart.  All  that  means  a  consecrated  life.  The  College 
mission  of  the  Christian  college  to  American  democracy 
is  likewise  triune:  independent  individual  sovereignty,  co- 
operative statesmanship,  the  idealism  of  the  Nazarene. 
All  that  means  the  freedom  of  sovereignty  and  the  sover- 
eignty of  freedom.  We  are  not  saying  that  these  should 
not  be  the  mission  of  any  standard  educational  institution 
of  high  grade  in  a  republic.  What  we  are  saying  is  that 
this  triune  education  is  peculiarly  the  mission  of  the 
Christian  college,  the  Christian  university,  the  Christian 
secondary  school.  In  saying  further  that  there  is  no  serious 
debate  about  this  question,  we  here  introduce  a  line  of 
educators  high  in  authority  in  the  service  of  the  State. 
Hear  President  W.  O.  Thompson,  of  the  Ohio  State  Uni- 
versity, who  says: 

"The  functions  of  the  State  University  and  of  the  Church  A  Group  of 
,,  .  .,  ,  .  J  '  ^-  rj^i  Testimoraes: 

college    are    incompatible,    not    antagonistic.       Iney    are  President  W. 
mutually  complementary.    The  Church  college  has  a  great,  0.  Thompson 
a  vital,  and  a  permanent  function.    It  should  not  allow  the 
alluring  gifts  of  any  great  board  or  educational  foundation 

55 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

to  induce  it  to  forsake  its  real  mission."  Again  the  same 
educator  says:  "I  am  in  no  way  untrue  to  state  institu- 
tions when  I  say  that  in  our  day  a  boy  might  become  a 
Bachelor  or  Master  in  most  any  of  the  best  of  them  and  still 
be  as  ignorant  of  the  Bible,  the  great  literature  which  it  con- 
tains, the  moral  and  spiritual  truth  which  it  represents,  and 
the  fundamental  principles  of  religion,  the  facts  and  meth- 
ods by  which  they  are  defended  and  their  nature  and  value 
to  society  as  if  he  had  been  educated  in  a  non-Christian 
country.  Who  is  to  supply  this  lack  if  not  the  church 
college?" 
Bishop  Thomas  Bishop  Thomas  Nicholson,  of  our  own  denomination^ 
is  always  resourceful  and  fertile  in  thought  and  utterance. 
He  is  particularly  so  in  matters  educational.  The  follow- 
ing is  a  selection  at  random  from  his  many  valuable  epi- 
grammatic deliverances  in  the  hearing  of  the  writer:  "We 
believe  the  denominational  college  is  here  to  stay,  and  that 
it  would  be  an  unspeakable  calamity  to  drop  it  out  of  our 
national  life.  It  should  make  religious  thought  and  teach- 
ing modern  and  vital  for  the  next  half  dozen  generations. 
It  should  make  Mathematics,  History,  Chemistry,  and  Lit- 
erature of  as  sound  educational  value  as  they  can  be  made 
anywhere;  but  its  Department  of  Religion,  including  all  the 
social  implications  of  Religion,  should  be  equally  strong. 
And  there  should  be  no  apology  for  the  emphasis," 
President  President  Edmund  Janes  James,  than  whom  there  is 
no  more  distinguished  or  widely-known  educator  in  this- 
country,  has  spoken.  President  James  has  been  quoted 
repeatedly  as  saying  the  strongest  things  about  the  value 
of  denominational  education,  such  as,  "Our  civilization 
would  be  unfortunate  indeed  were  it  not  for  our  institu- 
tions of  Christian  learning";  "Practically  three-fourths  of 
the  undergraduate  students  of  this  university — Illinois 
State — ought  to  be  in  our  denominational  colleges;  they 
ought  to  stay  there  until  they  graduate  and  then  come  ta 
the  university";  "Education  without  religion  is  unnatural, 
abnormal,  and  dangerous";  "Our  people  ought  to  take  our 
denominational  institutions  to  heart,  and  support  them 
with  a  liberal  generosity  never  before  known."  Having 
seen  many  of  these  quotations  in  print,  the  writer,  some 

56 


E.  J.  James 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

four  years  ago,  addressed  a  letter  to  President  James,  ask- 
ing whether  he  was  misquoted.  His  reply  came  promptly. 
It  was  not  only  confirmatory  of  the  spirit  and  interpreta- 
tion of  the  alleged  quotations,  but  emphatic  of  their  im- 
portance. Within  a  month,  Dr.  James  has  reaffirmed  his 
former  statements  to  the  writer  in  a  personal  conversation 
at  the  University  Club,  Chicago. 

Instead  of  assembling  testimonials  from  like  educators 
in  tax-supported  institutions  throughout  the  country,  we  Witnesses 
offer  below  a  group  of  witnesses,  all  prominent  educational  ^o™  ^^ 
officials  of  one  great  state  university.     Dr.  J.  C.  Baker,  iikJ,ou"*^ 
University  Pastor  at  Urbana,  Illinois,  has  assembled  for  us 
these  testimonials  from  educators  high  in  authority  of  the 
Illinois  State  University: 

Dean  Harker,  of  the  Law  School:  "Since  coming  here 
I  have  observed  that  the  strongest  men  in  our  department 
are  men  who  have  come  from  the  smaller  colleges  in  the 
State.  I  can  say  to  you  frankly  that  if  a  young  man  de- 
siring both  the  A.  B.  and  LL.B.  degrees  should  advise 
with  me,  before  registering,  I  would  recommend  that  he 
secure  his  A.B.  degree  at  a  well-equipped  small  college." 

Professor  Ward:  "The  denominational  college  has  a 
peculiar  opportunity  for  exercising  a  wholesome  influence 
and  can  do  it  effectively  in  connection  with  a  general 
training.  The  atmosphere  of  the  small  college  is,  I  believe, 
on  the  whole  more  favorable  for  general  education  than  the 
atmosphere  of  a  great  university,  where  successful  achieve- 
ment in  scientific  and  technical  fields  irresistibly  attracts 
the  attention  and  fires  the  imagination  of  the  beginner, 
with  the  result  that  he  is  prematurely  drawn  into  tech- 
nical studies." 

Dean  Davenport,  of  the  College  of  Agriculture:  "The 
very  conditions  which  make  the  State  Institutions  great 
in  their  relation  to  subject  matter  will  prevent  their  being 
able  to  give  first  attention  to  the  individual  student  as  a 
human  being.  |We  need  both  the  state  institution  and  the 
so-called  small  college,  and  each  will  sacrifice  itself  by  at- 
tempting to  imitate  the  other.  I  do  not  believe  the  small 
college  can  afford  to  undertake  the  expensive  business  of 
research,  nor  the  costly  undertaking  of  high  specialization, 

57 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

but  that  its  province  is  to  remain  well  within  the  limits  of 
approved  knowledge  and  produce  men  and  women." 

Professor  Moss:  "I  believe  now,  and  believe  more 
strongly  every  year,  that,  given  a  proper  faculty,  the 
small  college  can  meet  the  general  needs  of  students  in 
some  important  ways  that  the  large  universities  do  not 
and  probably  cannot  meet  them.  There  cannot  be  too 
much  emphasis  placed  upon  this  fact.  The  reasons  why 
I  am  heartily  in  favor  of  small  colleges  are  these:  1.  They 
supply  a  local  need.  2.  They  stimulate  and  keep  alive  the 
college  idea.  3.  They  supply,  and  ought  to  supply,  more 
of  the  graduate  students  of  the  great  universities.  Here  is 
a  peculiar  and  noble  field." 

Dr.  Greene,  formerly  Dean  of  the  College  of  Liberal 
Arts:  "The  danger  of  the  denominational  college  lies  in 
its  tendency  to  restrict  inquiry  within  the  limits  of  a  pre- 
viously accepted  system.  The  state  institution,  on  the 
contrary,  sometimes  fails  to  appreciate  adequately  the 
spiritual  values  conserved  in  the  old  traditions.  Through 
friendly  competition  and  mutual  criticism  we  may  work 
out  for  our  plastic  American  society  a  healthful  balance 
between  two  different  but  permanently  valuable  points 
of  view." 

Dean  Townsend:  "It  seems  to  me  that  the  prospect 
for  the  small  college  is  much  brighter  now  than  it  ever  has 
been,  and  that  important  as  has  been  the  educational 
function  which  it  has  fulfilled  in  the  past,  its  opportunities 
in  the  future  are  much  greater.  In  my  estimation,  it  is 
not  so  much  what  the  small  college  can  do  that  the  State 
University  cannot  as  it  is  what  the  small  college  can  do  to 
relieve  the  State  University." 
The  Late  Any  assembly  of  evidence  on  this  witness  stand  would 
'Srper  ^^  incomplete  if  we  did  not  include  the  testimony  of  the  late 
Dr.  William  Rainey  Harper.  That  distinguished  educator 
was  one  of  the  founders  of  Chicago  University,  and  its  first 
president.  In  his  primal  days  he  made  an  address  before 
the  National  Educational  Association  at  Charleston,  South 
Carolina.  His  thesis  was  "The  Importance  and  Value  of 
the  Small  College."  He  emphasized  ten  outstanding  facts. 
We  summarize  them  as  follows : 

58 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

1.  Prevalence  of  belief  in  the  advantages  of  smaller  colleges. 

2.  Higher  rank  of  instructors. 

3.  Contact  with  Professors. 

4.  Loyal  support  of  faculty  and  alumni,  in  closer  relationships. 

5.  Larger  sympathy  of  men  of  means  in  the  vicinity. 

6.  Adaptation  to  the  need  of  certain  individuals;  to  many  indi- 
viduals in  the  vicinity. 

7.  Economic  advantages;  more  people  can  pay  the  price. 

8.  Educational  tradition.     The  nation  has  been  educated  in  the 
past  by  small  colleges;  they  are  good  enough  for  the  future. 

9.  Religious  affiliation  and  support — denominationalism. 

10.  An  expression  of  the  American  spirit.     More  democratic  than 
the  powerful  college. 

The  president  of  one  of  the  greatest  state  universities  Another  State 
in  the  nation  dehvered  a  recent  address  on  the  permanent  UniverMty 
necessity  of  the  denominational  college,  in  which  he  made 
the  following  points  of  convincing  argument: 

1.  The  Christian  college  is  the  only  one  which  can 
protect  the  nation  against  the  growing  danger  of  secu- 
larism, 

2.  The  Christian  college  is  vitally  necessary  to  the 
training  of  the  active  membership  of  Christian  churches 
and  to  the  preparation  of  the  Christian  ministry. 

3.  Only  the  Christian  colleges  now  maintain  that 
wholesome  discipline  which  is  necessary  to  the  formative 
period  of  youth. 

4.  The  Christian  college  is  one  of  the  most  vital 
channels  through  which  the  Church  may  make  the  contri- 
bution of  ideals  and  leadership  to  the  enrichment  of  the 
state. 

5.  The  Christian  college  provides  a  most  fitting  out- 
let for  the  benevolent  impulses  of  Christian  people,  be- 
cause it  is  in  harmony  with  their  ideals  of  service  and 
influence. 

6.  The  Christian  college  is  best  adapted  to  the  needs 
of  many  in  its  spirit  of  democracy  and  in  the  privileges 
which  it  makes  possible  to  the  young  people  of  small 
means. 

7.  The  Christian  college  has  the  permanent  geograph- 
ical value.  It  is  always  near  home.  Ninety  per  cent  of 
those  who  attend  college  attend  an  institution  less  than  a 
hundred  miles  away. 

59 


lone 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

8.  Finally,  instead  of  the  state  schools  displacing  the 
denominational  schools,  the  real  situation  is  that  unless 
the  denominational  schools  continue  and  maintain  their 
service  of  culture  and  inspiration  in  higher  educational 
ideals,  the  state  institution  must  inevitably  suffer  loss. 
The  Christian  college  is  a  permanent  necessity  to  the 
highest  and  best  in  our  Christian  and  civil  life." 

The  following  are  winged  from  the  flights  of  progress 
and  opportunity  in  the  thought  world.  Another  of  our 
educators,  who  writes  over  the  nom  de  plume  "lone,"  says: 

"Whether  the  interpretation  of  our  national  constitu- 
tion is  right  or  wrong,  the  interpretation  stands,  and  re- 
ligion in  education  is  the  function  of  the  church  only. 
The  great  state  universities  of  the  country  recognize  this. 
Like  us,  they  deprecate  it,  but  we  all  halt  before  it.  The 
denominational  school  alone  has  the  opportunity  of  the 
altar.  We  must  be  true  to  our  trust." 
A  Leader  A  wise  leader  says:  "If  Methodism  were  to-day  to 
abandon  its  colleges  and  to  leave  this  work  to  the  state, 
within  ten  years  the  Church  would  be  wholly  without  an 
adequate  ministerial  force,  and  would  be  smitten  with 
paralysis  in  all  its  great  religious  enterprises." 
James  J.  Hill  Dr.  Fletcher  Homan,  speaking  of  the  late  James  J. 
Hill,  the  great  railroad  builder,  said:  "I  shall  never  forget 
the  impressive,  earnest  way  in  which  he  declared  that  the 
world  is  going  to  need  in  the  future  better  trained  men, 
with  greater  character,  and  that  the  Christian  college  is 
the  institution  that  must  produce  them.  He  said,  with 
evident  happiness:  'I  have  eighteen  colleges  on  my  list 
to  which  I  have  given  as  generously  as  I  could.'  " 
An  Educational  A  clergyman  from  New  York,  not  a  Methodist,  rep- 
resenting an  organization  which  knows  more  about  Amer- 
ican colleges  than  any  other  office  in  the  United  States, 
after  looking  over  the  plant  of  one  of  our  strong  colleges, 
said:  "The  Christian  college  is  the  strategic  point  of  effort 
for  the  Christian  church;  more  so  than  missions  or  philan- 
thropic work.  Here  you  are  dealing  with  the  creative 
forces  that  make  the  future.  To  help  endow  such  an  en- 
terprise and  place  it  on  a  firm  foundation  so  that,  once  and 
for  all,  its  future  is  assured,  is  the  certain  road  to  enduring 

60 


Organizer 


John  W.  Hancher 

Director 


THE  OLD  GUARD 
DR.  G.  H.  MYERS 

VICE-PRESIDENT  JOHN  P.  JENKINS 
REV.  FRANK  D.  EMPEY 


REV.  W.  E.  BLACKSTOCK 
VICE-PRESIDENT  WILLEY  M.  DUDLEY 
REV.  EUGENE  C.  HICKMAN 


King 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

fame,  unfailing  immortality,  and  is  the  most  efficient  use 
a  Christian  can  make  of  his  time,  strength,  and  money." 

A  retired  missionary,  who  had  spent  almost  a  lifetime  a  Retired 
in  the  foreign  field,  while  walking  across  the  campus  of  Missionary 
Boston  University  with  President  Murlin,  said:  "Do 
you  know  what  I'd  do  if  I  had  a  million  dollars?"  The 
president  replied:  "I  suppose  you  would  establish  missions 
all  over  the  world."  "No,"  said  the  missionary,  "I'd  found 
and  endow  a  Christian  college  for  the  education  and  train- 
ing of  missionaries  and  teachers  for  the  mission  field,  for 
this  is  the  vital  point  in  world  evangelism." 

In  harmony  with  this  is  the  opinion  of  the  Nestor  of  ed-  Dr.  Wm. 
ucation  in  our  own  denomination.  Dr.  William  F.  King,  for 
the  last  fifty  years  officially  connected  with  Cornell  College 
at  Mount  Vernon,  Iowa,  for  three  and  forty  years  its  presi- 
dent, and  now  president-emeritus.  Dr.  King  says:  "To 
plant  and  nourish  properly  a  Christian  college  is  one  of 
the  highest  privileges  of  Christian  men  and  women.  If 
blessed  is  the  man  who  plants  a  tree,  then  a  hundred-fold 
more  blessed  is  he  that  planteth  a  college,  for  there  is  no 
soil  so  productive  as  mind,  and  no  seed  as  fruitful  as  ideas. 
He  who  wishes  to  do  the  greatest  possible  good,  and  for 
the  longest  possible  time,  should  nourish  the  fountains  of 
learning,  and  help  thirsting  youth  to  the  water.  Beating 
hearts  are  better  than  granite  monuments." 

It  will  have  been  noted  that  the  majority  of  the  edu- 
cators quoted  above  have  emphasized  the  importance  of 
both  the  tax-supported  institutions  of  learning  and  the 
denominational  institutions  of  learning.  The  essential 
fundamental,  as  we  see  it,  is  education  under  the  auspices 
of  the  Church  for  physique,  culture,  and  spirituality; 
education  under  the  auspices  of  the  State  for  research, 
experiment,  exploration,  and  especially  in  graduate  work, 
or  what  is  frequently  called  "post  graduate  study."  From 
this  viewpoint,  the  two  are  reciprocal.  Perhaps  no  clearer 
deliverance  on  this  question  has  come  from  one  brain  and 
pen  than  the  twenty  theses  of  President-Emeritus  William 
F.  Warren,  LL.D.,  of  Boston  University.  Dr.  Warren  has 
been  kind  enough  to  forward  these  theses,  with  permission 
to  use  them: 

63 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Dr.  Winiam  F.  L     In  every  Christian  land  the  three  primary  institu- 

Tweniy  Theses  ^ional  authorities  in  education  are  the  Family,  the  State, 

and  the  Church.    Each  of  these  has  rights  and  duties  which 

in  the  ethical  order  of  the  world  the  others  are  bound  to 

respect. 

2.  Of  the  three  the  first  is  nearest  the  basis  of  human 
society;  for  it  alone  can  exist  and  maintain  an  educational 
function  in  the  absence  of  both  the  others. 

3.  Of  the  three  the  second  is  nearest  the  periphery  of 
human  society;  for  it  alone  extends  its  constraining  arm 
around  every  family  and  every  child  in  the  total  body 
politic. 

4.  Of  the  three. the  third  is  nearest  the  summit  of 
human  society;  for  it  alone  possesses  the  supreme  ideals 
of  human  character,  and  it  lifts  its  subjects  toward  these 
ideals  by  motives  that  far  transcend  the  life-sphere  of  both 
Family  and  State. 

5.  Universities,  colleges,  and  schools  of  all  the  various 
grades  and  kinds  are  the  agencies,  comprehensively  styled 
scholastic,  by  which,  with  varying  degrees  of  co-operation 
on  the  part  of  Family,  State,  and  Church,  the  respective 
educational  functions  of  the  three  are  carried  on. 

6.  The  scholastic  agencies  of  our  own  country  may 
best  be  divided  according  to  their  ownership  and  aim. 
They  then  fall  into  three  main  classes:  First,  those  pri- 
vately owned  and  conducted  primarily  for  the  pecuniary 
benefit  of  their  proprietors;  second,  those  owned  by  the 
body  politic,  and  conducted  at  public  expense  primarily 
for  the  promotion  of  the  well-being  of  the  body  politic; 
third,  those  whose  ownership  is  vested  neither  in  private 
hands  nor  in  the  body  politic,  but  in  state-established  and 
state-protected  fiduciary  corporations,  created  for  the  one 
purpose  of  promoting  "good  learning,  virtue,  and  piety," 
by  the  teaching  of  some  or  all  of  the  arts  and  sciences  of 
our  Christian  civilization. 

7.  Whenever  the  scholastic  agencies  of  the  country 
are  spoken  of  as  consisting  of  but  two  classes,  the  "private" 
and  the  "public,"  it  is  manifest  that  the  latter  should  be 
understood  as  including  both   the  second  and   third  di- 

64 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

visions  in  the  classification  just  given.    The  classes,  if  but 
two,  really  stand  as  follows: 

/.     Class  First. 

"Private."  Those  owned  and  administered  by  private 
persons  acting  in  their  individual  capacity  or  in  that  of  co- 
partners in  a  business. 

//.     Class  Second. 

(a)  "Public-in-fee-simple."  Those  owned  and  admin- 
istered by  the  body  politic.  In  the  American  Union  these 
political  schools  or  scholastic  agencies  may  be  roughly  sub- 
divided into  communal,  state,  and  national,  according  as 
the  local  community,  the  state,  or  the  nation  is  the  pri- 
mary authority  in  charge. 

(b)  "Public-under-perpetual- trust."  Those  existing 
for  the  public,  but  owned  and  fiducially  administered  by 
corporations  created  and  protected  by  the  state  for  the 
scholastic  purposes  specified  in  their  charters. 

From  this  it  is  apparent  that  the  ordinary  use  of  the 
terms  "Private"  and  "Public"  in  this  connection  is  lacking 
in  clearness  and  exactness  of  meaning. 

8.  In  the  absence  of  simple  and  well-understood  terms 
to  designate  the  three  main  classes  defined  in  Paragraph 
Six,  it  is  proposed  to  employ  for  them  in  the  remainder  of 
this  paper  the  letters  A,  B,  and  C — a  procedure  conducive 
not  only  to  brevity,  but  also  to  that  entire  fairness  in 
terminology  desirable  in  such  a  discussion. 

9.  The  strength  of  a  school  of  Class  A,  whether  it  be 
literary,  scientific,  or  technical,  is  its  responsiveness  as  a 
privately-conducted  enterprise  to  varying  parental  tastes 
and  requirements,  and  the  adjustability  of  its  instruction 
and  care  to  the  differing  personal  needs  of  the  individual 
pupils.  Its  weakness  is  its  liability  to  be  undertaken  and 
carried  on  by  persons  more  interested  in  the  money  that 
can  be  made  from  the  business  than  in  the  learning,  or 
skill,  or  character  that  can  be  imparted  to  the  pupil. 

10.  The  strength  of  the  schools  of  Class  B,  whatever 
their  grade  or  kind,  is  the  prestige  they  derive  from  public 
law,  the  power  of  those  in  charge  to  secure  attendance, 
uniform  administration,  and  adequate  pecuniary  support. 

'  65 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Their  weakness  is  their  exposure  to  disturbing  influences 
from  ignorant  or  unprincipled  poHticians,  their  inabiHty 
under  American  conditions  to  deal  with  the  child's  religious 
nature,  and  the  consequent  lack  of  full  confidence  and 
co-operation  on  the  part  of  many  conscientious  parents. 
IL  The  strength  of  institutions  of  Class  C  is  their 
freedom  from  disturbing  private  and  political  interests 
in  matters  of  administration,  their  adaptation  and  call  to 
deal  with  every  power  and  aptitude  of  the  pupil,  their 
unconstrained  relation  to  all  freely  patronizing  or  non- 
patronizing  parents,  and  finally,  their  honored  record  as 
effective  historic  nurseries  of  wise  and  noble  leaders  in 
Church  and  State.  Their  weakness  in  the  past  has  been 
their  frequent  lack  of  adequate  financial  resources,  and  in 
some  instances  charter  provisions,  or  conditions  of  trust, 
too  narrow  to  favor  the  highest  educational  efficiency. 

12.  In  proportion  as  a  people  in  accomplishing  its 
social  aims  is  accustomed  to  depend  upon  the  political  arm, 
in  like  proportion  (other  things  being  equal)  will  be  the 
tendency  to  provide  for  the  education  of  the  young  through 
scholastic  agencies  owned  and  administered  by  the  body 
politic.  On  the  other  hand,  in  proportion  as  a  people  is 
accustomed  to  depend  on  free  individual  initiative,  there 
will  be  a  tendency  to  leave  this  provision  to  the  business 
enterprise  of  individuals  so  far  as  it  may  promise  to  be 
lucrative,  and  for  the  rest  to  the  initiative  of  philanthropic 
and  religious  citizens,  who,  living  or  dying,  may  desire 
that  their  property  shall  be  devoted  to  the  improvement 
of  coming  generations. 

13.  Since  the  highest  welfare  of  every  political  com- 
munity is  dependent  on  what  is  called  the  public  spirit  of 
the  individual  citizens,  and  this  in  turn  on  a  happy  adjust- 
ment of  the  civil  government  to  the  free  initiative  of  the 
citizen,  both  in  the  acquisition  of  wealth  and  in  its  employ- 
ment for  beneficent  social  ends,  it  is  evident  that  the  ideal 
adjustment  of  the  fundamental  educational  authorities  and 
agencies  is  approached,  if  not  attained,  in  every  common- 
wealth or  nation  in  which  freedom  for  legitimate  business 
enterprise  in  the  educational  field  is  legally  protected; 
public  spirit  socially  and  legally  encouraged  to  manifest 

66 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

itself  in  the  founding  and  support  of  useful  educational 
institutions;  and,  finally,  such  compulsory  taxation  levied 
upon  the  citizen — and  such  only — as  may  adequately 
supply,  by  schools  belonging  to  the  body  politic,  any  lack 
due  to  insufficient  educational  provision  in  the  methods  of 
business  enterprise  or  through   spontaneous  public  gifts. 

14.  There  are  political  communities  in  which  this 
ideal  order  is  so  far  reversed  that  the  main  dependence  for 
educational  provision  is  placed  upon  compulsory  taxation 
enforced  by  the  body  politic.  This  is  the  ideal  of  those 
political  philosophers  who  advocate  "paternalism"  in  gov- 
ernment aims,  bureaucracy  in  administrative  method,  and 
the  supremacy  of  the  State  in  Religion.  It  is  un-American, 
or  rather  anti-American,  in  each  of  these  particulars. 

15.  In  view  of  the  growing  urgency  with  which  certain 
representatives  of  American  universities  and  colleges  of 
Class  B  are  advocating  state  or  national  leadership  in  all 
ranges  of  education,  and  pressing  our  legislators,  state  and 
national,  to  assume  such  leadership,  it  behooves  all  intel- 
ligent patriots  to  throw  their  influence  openly,  strongly, 
and  persistently  against  a  policy  so  contrary  to  the  ideals 
of  our  American  civilization. 

16.  The  National  Bureau  of  Education,  especially 
under  its  present  administrative  head,  is  entitled  to  hearty 
commendation  for  the  philosophical  comprehensiveness  of 
its  past  work,  and  for  the  appreciation  it  has  shown  of  all 
the  educational  factors  of  American  society.  We  sincerely 
trust  that  it  may  never  fall  into  the  hands  of  those  who 
seem  laboring  year  in  and  year  out  to  narrow  its  function 
to  that  of  a  nationally-supported  propaganda  of  the  prin- 
ciple of  aggressive  state  or  national  leadership  in  the  edu- 
cational life  and  work  of  the  Republic. 

17.  In  view  of  the  admitted  incapacity  of  the  State  to 
conduct  the  religious  education  of  our  youth,  and  in  view 
of  the  manifest  inadequacy  of  schools  of  Class  A  for  such 
a  function,  it  behooves  all  American  Christians  and  all 
American  churches  to  rally  as  never  before  for  the  rein- 
forcement of  those  universities,  colleges,  and  schools 
founded  and  administered  for  religious  in  addition  to 
secular  ends.    These  in  the  nature  of  things  represent  the 

67 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

highest  possible  type  of  religion,  the  most  inclusive,  the 
type  most  essential  to  the  well-being  of  all  three  of  the 
primary  authorities  of  education — the  Family,  the  State, 
and  the  Church. 

18.  A  national  association  of  representatives  of  these 
institutions  with  stated  annual  sessions,  and  with  a  period- 
ical organ,  would  be  a  valuable  safeguard  for  our  educa- 
tional ideals  as  a  nation.  It  would  include  representatives 
of  most  of  the  oldest  and  strongest  of  our  American  uni- 
versities, from  Harvard  onward.  It  would  enrich  the  edu- 
cators of  every  church  with  the  experience  and  the  wisdom 
of  every  other.  It  would  stimulate  gifts  and  legacies  for 
educational  purposes,  and  that  public  spirit  which  alone 
makes  states  and  nations  great. 

19.  Pending  the  formation  of  such  a  national  associa- 
tion, state  associations  of  administrative  and  teaching  rep- 
resentatives of  all  institutions  of  Class  C  in  particular 
states  might  serve  important  local  purposes  and  hasten  the 
advent  of  the  broader  national  organization.  The  states 
naturally  called  to  begin  this  movement  are  those  in  which 
under  the  influence  of  powerful  state  universities  the  body 
politic  has  been  urged  or  led  to  arrogate  to  itself  an  undue 
leadership  in  all  ranges  of  educational  work. 

20.  Finally,  in  thankful  recognition  of  the  immense 
power  of  the  press  in  the  defense  and  reinforcement  of  the 
best  American  ideals,  appeal  may  well  be  made  to  all 
journalists  to  aid  in  keeping  before  the  public  mind  the 
legitimacy  of  all  three  classes  of  our  educational  institu- 
tions, and  the  importance  of  such  adjustment  of  the  three 
as,  under  varying  historic  and  social  conditions  in  different 
states  and  national  dependencies,  may,  from  generation  to 
generation,  most  conduce  to  intelligence,  to  freedom,  and 
to  genuine  public  spirit  in  Family,  State,  and  Church. 

The  Better         A  traveler  was  a  guest  in  a  strange  city.     His  host 
took  much  pride  in  showing  him  both  the  living  witnesses 
and  the  silent  witnesses  of  their  refined  and  cultured  life. 
"Where  are  the  monuments  of  your  citizens?"  asked 
the  visitor.    He  was  taken  to  a  beautiful  cemetery. 
"Is  this  how  you  remember  them?"  he  asked. 
"Yes.     Isn't  it  beautiful?" 

68 


Monument 


Spiritual  Asset 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Farther  on  the  visitor  found  a  college.  There  bronze 
titles  and  inscriptions  carried  evidence  of  lasting  remem- 
brance of  honored  givers  to  the  college. 

The  visitor  sat  and  smiled  at  the  happy,  eager  faces  of 
the  thronging  youth. 

"When  I  build  a  monument,"  he  said,  "it  will  be  put 
where  life  is  and  where  the  future,  not  the  past,  is  ever  in 
the  thoughts  of  those  who  will  see  it." 

The  above  story  is  reminder  of  the  well-known,  though  A  fnmjtfy 
mayhap  not  too  oft- repeated,  story  of  "Cornelia  and  her 
Jewels."  And  that  story  in  turn,  even  though  not  neces- 
sarily reminder  of  it,  is  fit  setting  of  its  long-ago  model, 
given  us  by  the  world's  first  great  democrat  when  He  placed 
a  little  child  upon  the  stool  of  inspection,  pronounced  His 
blessing  upon  it,  and  said,  "To  such  belongeth  the  kingdom 
of  Heaven."  That  being  true,  it  behooveth  the  Church, 
the  Master's  medium  of  interpretation,  expression,  and 
progress,  to  see  to  the  righteous  and  spiritual  supervision 
of  the  culture,  development,  and  preparation  for  citizen 
sovereignty  of  them  of  whom  it  was  said.  There  is  no  other 
way  in  which  the  Church  may  justify  itself  in  education 
apart  from  the  State.  A  denominational  institution  of 
learning,  be  it  academy,  college,  university,  or  theological 
school,  that  fails  of  the  idealism  of  Jesus,  fails  of  its  mission 
to  the  Kingdom.  The  contra  is  equally  true  that  the  edu- 
cational institution  of  the  Church  which  wholesomely, 
safely,  sanely  implants  and  exalts  the  idealism  of  Jesus 
justifies  itself  and  its  supporters,  helps  to  "keep  democracy 
safe  for  the  world,"  leavens  the  whole  system  of  national 
education,  and  enriches  and  fortifies  the  national  life. 
Such  an  institution  is  medium,  both  intellectually  and 
spiritually;  sweet,  pure  fountain  from  which  flow  out 
the  sentiments  of  democracy  and  brotherhood  to  the 
ends  of  the  earth.  It  is  a  primary  spiritual  asset,  funda- 
mental in  the  plans  of  both  God  and  His  folks. 

To   the   propagation   and   promotion   of   this   idealism  The  Jubilee 
the  Jubilee  was  ordained.    To  it,  the  Jubilee  organization 
devoted  itself  to  the  last  man  and  woman.    That  was  why 
prayer  had  large  place  in  the  program.     That  was  why, 
morning,   noon,   and  night,   always  and  everywhere,   the 

69 


and  Christian 
Idealism 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Jubilee  workers  sought  guidance,  fellowship,  and  com- 
munion of  Him  who  answers  prayer,  before  going  to  their 
collective  or  individual  tasks  for  the  day  or  the  hour. 
Therein  is  explanation,  too,  of  why  they  relate  so  con- 
fidently the  stories  of  their  many  answers  to  prayer. 
Defeats  It  must  not  be  understood,  however,  that  there  were 
no  defeats.    Take  this  from  New  England: 

The  Principal  of  the  Seminary  and  the  District  Super- 
intendent were  interviewing  a  prospect  in  one  of  the  small 
towns.  They  were  standing  in  the  prospect's  yard.  While 
the  Principal  held  out  the  advantages  of  contributing  to 
the  Jubilee  campaign,  suggesting  various  attractive  forms 
of  contributing,  the  District  Superintendent  noticed  that 
the  prospect  was  muttering  something  under  his  breath. 
He  stepped  nearer  to  him,  and  heard  him  reiterating  to 
himself  these  words:  "I  won't  bite,  I  won't  bite,  I  won't 
bite,  I  won't  bite."  He  was  fortifying  his  own  courage 
against  the  allurements  of  the  Principal. 

And  this  one  from  Indiana: 

A  Bishop  of  the  Church,  urbane,  polished,  courteous, 
diplomatic,  and  the  Jubilee  solicitor,  with  well-known 
powers  of  persuasion,  called  upon  a  midland  farmer. 

The  Bishop  made  the  talk  and  closed  with  a  tremendous 
appeal.    The  solicitor  said,  "He  did  it  well." 

The  farmer  seemed  impressed,  but  presently  straight- 
ened himself  to  his  full  height,  looked  the  Bishop  in  the 
eye,  and  said,  "If  I  gave  money  to  every  bloomin'  idiot 
that  comes  around  here  beggin'  for  it,  I'd  soon  be  without 
any  for  myself." 

The  solicitor  took  to  the  woods — the  Bishop  went  to 
Europe. 

Experiences  and  incidents  like  the  above  had  their 
values.  They  served  to  keep  alive  the  gospel  of  good 
cheer,  the  motor  power  of  laughter.  They  did  not  hinder 
or  interrupt  the  serious  phases  of  the  work.  Rather  did 
they  contribute  thereto  through  their  relaxing,  fellowship- 
ing  values.  The  Jubilee  forces  were  human.  Otherwise 
they  had  not  been  qualified  for  Jubilee  service. 
The  Spiritual  Above  all,  the  emphasis  has  been  placed  upon  the 
spiritual  side;  spirituality  for  humanity's  sake,  spirituality 

70 


Side 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

for  the  sake  of  the  human.  The  spirituality  of  the  human 
is  the  ultima  thule,  the  great  objective.  It  is  this  or  these 
or  this  and  these  that  make  worth  while  these  Primaries 
and  Fundamentals. 

The  heart  of  the  American  patriot,  and  especially  of  A  Gem  from 
the  war-mother,  its  evident  inspirer,  will  respond  to  the  ^^^'  " 
following  gem  received  in  to-day's  mail  from  Sergeant- 
Major  Henry  W.  Jordan,  Headquarters  90th  Division, 
American  Expeditionary  Forces.  This  seems  to  us  fitting 
close  for  these  Primaries  and  Fundamentals.  It  is  from 
the  brain  and  heart  of  Mr.  R.  E.  Vernede,  and  was  trans- 
lated into  English  by  a  general  of  the  American  Army, 
commanding  the  Ninetieth  Division.  Mr.  Jordan  is  an 
alumnus  of  Southwestern  College,  and  was  for  some  fifteen 
months  prior  to  his  enlistment  Jubilee  traveling  secretary 
and  stenographer. 

"Little  you'd  care  what  I  laid  at  your  feet, 

Ribbon,  or  crest,  or  shawl — 
What  if  I  bring  you  nothing,  Sweet, 

Nor  maybe  come  home  at  all? 
Ah,  but  you'll  know,  Brave  Heart,  you'll  know 

Two  things  I'll  have  kept  to  send: 
Mine  honor,  for  which  you  bade  me  go, 

And  my  love — my  love  to  the  end." 


CHAPTER  V 
PATH-FINDING 

What  Sent  the         jx    was    mid-December    of    Nineteen    Hundred    Ten! 

to  the  States  Harbingers  of  war  were  abroad !  Thirty  days  before  an 
unhappy  incident  had  occurred  on  Calle  de  San  Francisco, 
in  the  capital  city  of  Mexico.  The  National  Univerity, 
which  had  been  closed  for  a  term  of  years,  had  reopened 
the  September  previous.  The  event  was  momentous. 
Educators  had  assembled  from  universities  and  colleges 
all  over  the  world  to  participate  in  the  opening  festivities. 
The  reopening  had  occurred  in  connection  with  the  Cen- 
tennial Celebration  of  the  Republic  of  Mexico.  A  student 
body,  creditable  in  numbers  and  representative  in  per- 
sonnel, had  been  assembled.  These  students  had  become 
well  enough  acquainted  with  one  another  and  sufficiently 
adjusted  to  their  new  environs  to  make  a  demonstration. 
At  midday  they  filled  the  time-honored  San  Francisco 
street  of  that  splendid  capital  city — not  from  curb  to  curb, 
but  from  water-table  to  doorsill.  The  date  was  November 
16.  In  the  natural  scramble  of  effervescing  youth  out  for  a 
lark  and  a  half  holiday,  some  faded  American  flag  bunting, 
relic  of  the  Centennial  Celebration  of  the  preceding  Sep- 
tember, was  accidentally  loosened  from  its  hangings  and 
trampled  underfoot  in  the  street.  The  hour  was  a  quarter 
of  twelve.  Sixty  minutes  later  a  group  of  Americans, 
among  them  the  writer,  was  gathered  about  the  luncheon 
board  of  the  University  Club,  discussing  the  situation. 
That  afternoon  a  representative  of  the  group  sent  letters 
to  the  American  Embassy,  reciting  the  incident  (one  of 
our  number  had  seen  it)  from  our  viewpoint.  We  recom- 
mended caution,  and  assured  Ambassador  Wilson  of  our 
loyal  support  in  any  steps  he  should  think  the  incident 
justified  his  taking. 

That  night  there  was  an  involuntary  demonstration  in 

72 


ASSISTANT  DIRECTORS 
REV.  A.  L.  HOWARTH  REV.  N.  De  M.  DARRELL 

REV.  W.  E.  VANDERMARK  REV.  C.  E.  LEITZELL 

REV.  D.  J.  McKAY  REV-  J-  C.  CRAIG 


SOLICITORS— I 

REV.  MELVILLE  TERWILLIGER  DR.  HOMER  P.  DUDLEY 


DR.  W.  B.  SLUTZ 
DR.  W.  H.  NEIL 


DR.  JOHN  P.  MORLEY 
REV.  F.  M.  TURRENTINE 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

the  street,  from  which  practically  all  Americans  sought 
cover.  Some  incendiary  fires  were  started.  A  bullet, 
whose  responsibility  never  was  located,  sped  death  to  a 
Mexican  civilian. 

Felix  Diaz  was  Chief  of  Police  of  the  city.  Sr.  Don 
General  Porfirio  Diaz  was  President  of  the  Republic.  The 
next  morning  he  called  upon  the  Chief  of  Police,  his  nephew, 
to  know  why  the  riot  had  not  been  quelled  the  night  before 
and  the  mob  dispersed.  The  reply  was,  "Impossible!" 
President  Diaz  answered,  "Para  Vd  imposible?  Para  mi 
mui  posible."  (For  you,  impossible?  For  me  very  pos- 
sible.) Like  Roderick  Dhu  of  "Fair  Ellen's  Isle,"  the  great 
soldier-statesman,  Porfirio  Diaz,  gave  single  signal  and  500 
mounted  rurales,  Mexico's  bravest  and  best,  paraded  the 
streets  of  the  city,  and  order  followed  their  coming. 

The  next  day,  November  18,  a  little  squad  of  gendarmes 
called  upon  a  representative  citizen  of  the  city  of  Puebla, 
capital  of  the  state  of  Puebla,  120  to  130  kilometers  from 
Mexico  City,  as  the  crow  flies.  They  explained  in  the 
name  of  the  law  that  that  citizen  was  believed  to  have 
arms  and  ammunition  in  his  home  beyond  the  legal  limit. 
They  asked  him,  in  the  name  of  the  State,  to  surrender 
such  unlawful  holdings.  His  reply  was  a  volley  from  eight 
repeating  rifles,  one  in  his  own  hands,  the  others  in  the 
hands  of  four  mozos  and  three  mozas,  his  serving  men  and 
serving  women. 

In  less  than  ten  minutes  a  company  of  Federal  soldiers 
surrounded  his  residence  and  demanded  his  surrender. 
He  and  his  servants  resisted  to  the  last.  At  the  end  of  an 
hour's  battle  there  were  fifteen  dead  soldiers ;  all  the  servants 
were  dead,  both  men  and  women.  The  military  official 
report  stated  that  the  master  of  the  house  had  secreted 
himself  in  a  trench  under  the  tile  floor,  and  that  when  they 
got  him  out  he  too  was  dead.  I  have  been  present  a  great 
many  times  when  this  official  report  was  quoted,  and  never 
yet  have  I  heard  anybody  who  was  familiar  with  Mexican 
life,  civil  or  military,  either  or  both,  raise  any  question  as 
to  the  probable  verity  of  that  official  statement.  That 
was  the  beginning.     The  battle  was  on. 

The  long-laid  plans  of  Francisco  I.  Madero  for  the  over- 

75 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

throw  of  President  Diaz  and  rebellion  against  the  govern- 
ment of  the  Federal  Republic  were  in  operation.  The  ad- 
ministration of  General  Diaz,  who  had  served  his  country 
as  its  president  nine  and  twenty  years,  was  sorely  chal- 
lenged. Six  months  later  he  and  his  household  became 
voluntary  exiles.  After  a  few  years  sojourn  in  Europe 
the  expatriated  President  of  the  Republic  of  Mexico  was  so 
far  forgotten  or  neglected  that  the  Associated  Press  did  not 
require  a  "stickful"  to  tell  the  story  of  his  death  and  funeral. 

Thus  passed  Porfirio  Diaz,  octogenarian,  brave  soldier, 
loyal  patriot,  true  friend,  lover  of  his  country  and  of  his 
people,  and  who  ruled  them  sternly  for  their  good.  Men 
tell  us  he  was  dictator.  So  he  was.  So,  too,  was  Crom- 
well, "the  Uncrowned  King  of  England;"  Washington, 
"the  Father  of  his  Country;"  Jefferson,  "the  Extender  of 
his  Country;"  Lincoln,  "the  Saviour  of  his  Country." 

Perhaps  the  reader  will  be  good  enough  to  pardon  the 
prophecy  until  its  time  for  acceptance  shall  have  ripened, 
that  this  quartette  of  immortal  statesmen  should  be  quin- 
tette instead,  and  that  the  newcomer  among  them,  peer 
by  demonstrated  right,  is  named  Porfirio  Diaz. 

The  student  demonstration  on  the  streets  of  Mexico's 
capital  city,  November  16  and  17,  1910,  was  the  fore- 
runner of  the  Madero  Rebellion.  It  was  not  planned,  but 
it  was  incidental;  it  was  also  accidental.  That  rebellion 
of  Madero  had  its  baptism  of  fire  at  Puebla. 

Within  a  month  many  thousands  of  American  citizens 
sojourning  in  Mexico  had  returned  to  the  United  States, 
among  them  the  writer.  His  family  had  preceded  him 
by  some  months. 
A  New  Arriving  at  Kansas  City,  I  met  Dr.  Claudius  B.  Spencer 
and  Bishop  Quayle.  We  had  conference  together  as  to 
Work  my  best  opportunity  for  service.  I  was  at  home  from 
Mexico  after  three  years*  absence,  in  which  my  health  and 
vigor  had  been  restored,  and  I  was  ready  again  for  the 
public  service  of  the  Church.  They  recommended  that  I 
turn  Church  dedicator  and  counsellor  in  finance  to  church 
enterprises,  especially  schools  and  hospitals,  and  Dr.  Spencer 
wrote  an  announcement  which  was  published  in  a  half  dozen 
Advocates  the  next  week. 

76 


Bediming  in 
Educational 


Movement 
Recommended 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

In  a  few  days  I  was  called  to  Ohio  Wesleyan  University  The  Rr«i  Ohio 
by  telegraph  to  confer  with  Dr.  Welch,  President  of  the  y**'®^*" 
University,  and  Mr.  D.  S.  Gray,  President  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees.  At  that  time  they  were  in  a  campaign  for 
$500,000.  The  General  Educational  Board  had  pledged 
one-fourth  of  it  on  the  usual  conditions,  that  the  total  be 
pledged  by  the  1st  of  April,  1911.  They  had  secured 
nearly  twice  as  much  more  from  56  subscribers.  To  be 
exact,  they  had  57  subscriptions  which  aggregated  $371,500. 
They  were  proceeding  on  the  theory  that  the  entire  amount 
must  be  pledged  by  comparatively  few  people  in  large 
sums.  I  spent  four  days  making  a  survey  of  the  field,  and 
then  outlined  to  President  Welch  and  Mr.  Gray  my  con- 
ception of  the  possibilities. 

They  had  nearly  exhausted  their  prospects  in  four  A  Popular 
figures  or  more;  but  eight  persons  remained  from  whom 
they  hoped  to  secure  subscriptions  in  such  amounts,  and 
their  total  anticipation  from  the  eight  was  $25,000.  It  is 
interesting  to  recall  that  that  is  about  what  they  realized 
finally  from  the  eight  additional  prospects.  My  survey 
showed  an  army  of  21  District  Superintendents,  784 
pastors,  1,698  Churches,  and  nearly  250,000  members 
among  their  constituents.  I  recommended  a  popular  move- 
ment. President  Welch  was  reticent  but  brotherly.  To- 
gether we  went  to  see  Mr.  Gray,  before  whom  we  laid  the 
matter  in  detail.  He  thought  a  popular  movement  would 
fail,  and  President  Welch  feared  Mr.  Gray  was  right. 
We  came  near  to  the  parting  of  the  ways.  I  said,  "Well, 
Brothers,  if  you  decline  the  popular  movement  I  will  go 
to  Chicago  to-night."  Mr.  Gray  replied,  "Why,  Doctor, 
you  wouldn't  forsake  us  like  that?"  I  said,  "I  never  would 
forsake  you.  I  came  at  your  call,  I  am  giving  you  my  best 
judgment  after  a  careful  survey  at  your  request.  It  does 
not  meet  with  your  approval.  To  go  is  all  that  is  left  me." 
President  Welch  asked  for  a  few  minutes  private  interview 
with  the  President  of  his  Board,  after  which  we  came  to- 
gether again,  and  Brother  Gray  said  to  me,  "Well,  Doctor, 
there  seems  no  way  except  to  try  your  plan,  but  I  shall  be 
prepared  for  defeat."  I  answered,  "Well,  Brothers,  with 
that  encouragement,   I  am  ready  to  begin."     That  was 

77 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Saturday  afternoon,  and  in  thirty  minutes  President  Welch 
and  I  were  en  route  to  Sidney,  Ohio,  where  we  were  to 
spend  Sunday,  presenting  the  matter  pubHcly  and  pri- 
vately to  some  Ohio  Wesleyan  constituents. 
Earlier  Jubilee  In  those  days  we  took  public  subscriptions  every  Sun- 
day, and  as  many  times  a  Sunday  as  we  could  get  oppor- 
tunity. It  was  not  the  best  way,  but  was  the  only  way  we 
knew  then.  That  Sunday  was  fairly  fruitful.  President 
Welch  wrote  one  of  his  trustees  for  $3,000.  They  were 
reasonably  generous  in  the  public  congregations,  and  on 
the  Monday  following  we  had  some  fairly  good  results — 
from  private  interviews. 

The  next  week  I  visited  Bishop  Moore.  The  result  of 
our  interview  was  an  official  call  from  him  for  a  meeting 
of  the  District  Superintendents  of  the  patronizing  Con- 
ferences of  Ohio  Wesleyan  University.  Through  these  a 
central  organization  was  effected,  and  many  of  the  dis- 
tricts were  divided  into  two  or  three  or  more  subdistricts 
for  closer  and  more  detailed  team-work. 

Many  of  the  experiences  of  those  early  days  seem  juve- 
nile and  crude  now.  I  planned  a  publicity  regime.  Pres- 
ident Welch  suggested  that  he  might  spare  his  private  sec- 
retary part  of  the  time  to  carry  it  forward.  Three  or  four 
weeks  later  he  looked  in  upon  our  mailing  force  at  eleven 
o'clock  one  night,  and  was  greatly  surprised  to  find  eleven 
people  busy  with  the  publicity  end  of  his  campaign.  The 
difficulties  were  many.  It  took  five  or  six  weeks  to  begin 
to  get  any  harvest  from  the  proposed  popular  movement. 
In  the  meantime  expenses  were  piling  up.  President, 
Trustees,  Faculty,  and  Alumni  were  wondering  whether 
we  would  ever  get  enough  money  out  of  the  new  order  of 
things  to  pay  expenses.  I  had  the  confidence  born  of  faith. 
In  the  later  days  and  years  experience  was  added  to  my 
faith,  which  made  my  confidence  doubly  sure.  But  in 
that  beginning  day  it  was  faith  only,  and  for  several  weeks 
my  faith  seemed  lonely. 
The  Result  There  is  an  end  or  turn  to  every  lane.  So  was  it  there. 
Returns  began  to  pile  up  by  and  by,  and  when  April  1st 
drew  nigh  I  seemed,  to  President  Welch,  so  self-possessed 
that  he  said  one  day,  "I  am  afraid  you  are  not  enjoying 

78 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

the  finish."  I  repHed,  "No,  it's  entirely  too  tame."  We 
were  practically  out  of  the  woods  then,  and  had  no  justifi- 
cation for  putting  pressure  on  the  tardy  ones.  The  suc- 
cess of  the  undertaking  was  celebrated  on  the  night  of 
April  1st,  and  the  story  heralded  to  the  public  that  $523,000 
had  been  pledged.  A  little  later  it  was  discovered  that  a 
pledge  had  been  misread,  the  correction  of  which  reduced 
the  total  to  $503,000.  Less  than  $4,000  of  that  failed  of 
collection  under  the  Ohio  Wesleyan's  efficient  Treasurer, 
Mr.  Cartmell. 

There  were  always  amusing  incidents  in  connection  with  Some  Amusing 
Jubilee  campaigns.     Among  those  of  that  campaign  was    ""  *"** 
one  that  reacted  upon  the  Director.    A  good  team-worker  is 
not  apt  to  hide  a  joke  because  it  is  upon  himself. 

One  day  in  1911  President  Welch  related  to  the  Director 
that  one  of  the  professors  of  Ohio  Wesleyan  University 
had  been  out  over  Sunday,  spoken  three  times,  and  had 
not  gotten  enough  to  cover  his  street-car  fare;  in  fact,  he 
had  not  gotten  a  cent. 

The  Director  replied,  "Given  intelligence,  efficiency, 
earnestness,  and  consistency  of  appeal,  and  such  a  defeat 
is  utterly  impossible.  The  man  who  meets  it  is  not  worth 
while." 

President  Welch  said,  "Well,  Doctor,  that  is  pretty 
hard  on  me.  I  had  exactly  such  an  experience  last  Sunday." 
"That  being  true,"  answered  the  Director,  "I  must  modify 
my  judgment,  but  it  does  not  seem  possible." 

In  less  than  a  month  thereafter  the  Director  himself 
had  exactly  such  a  Sunday — not  a  cent  subscribed. 

The  Jubilee  demonstrated  in  many  fields  the  value  of  Co-operation 
laymen  when  they  become  really  interested  and  join  the  **  •  -  ^^J 
working  forces.  An  outstanding  example  is  Mr.  D.  S. 
Gray,  president  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  at  Ohio  Wesleyan. 
He  gave  time,  thought,  prayer,  energy  to  the  campaign. 
He  traveled,  telephoned,  telegraphed,  wrote  letters.  The 
telegraph  and  telephone  he  used  toward  and  during  the 
closing  days.  Not  much  can  be  done  by  wire  in  the  way 
of  closing  large  prospects  until  the  pressure  is  strong  and  the 
hazard  great.  Mr.  Gray  used  the  wires  at  the  right  time 
and  efficiently. 

79 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

PubKcity  Letters  are  good  any  time.  We  do  not  recommend  let- 
ters as  media  through  which  to  close  subscriptions.  Our 
letter  expert  advised  always  that  the  letter  be  so  written 
as  not  to  indicate  to  the  party  receiving  it  that  an  answer 
was  expected.  It  is  not  the  purpose  of  such  publicity 
letters  to  get  answers.  The  business  of  the  letter  is  to  arouse 
interest,  make  sentiment,  set  people  asking  questions,  set 
them  talking. 

Of  course,  some  people  do  answer.  Occasionally  they 
are  critical.  Sometimes  they  are  exceedingly  trying.  Even 
this  day  that  these  words  are  dictated  a  Centenary  letter 
passed  over  the  writer's  table  from  a  firm  mostly  Meth- 
odist, strong  in  the  financial  world. 

It  was  intended  to  humiliate  the  Centenary  leaders 
and  reveal  them  to  themselves  as  ignoramuses.  What  it 
did  reveal  was  that  the  writers  had  assumed  to  pass  final 
judgment  without  digesting  the  service  or  informing  them- 
selves of  the  facts.  Later  a  telegram  from  a  church  leader, 
high  in  position  and  authority,  courteous  but  final  revealed 
an  unfortunate  conclusion  without  consideration  or  full 
knowledge  of  the  facts.  It  was  the  custom  of  the  letter 
specialist  whenever  such  letters  came  to  his  table  to  an- 
swer them  at  length  with  specific  care  and  much  detail. 
He  ignored  personalities,  treated  the  critics  as  seekers 
after  truth,  consecrated  citizens  of  the  Kingdom  and  sub- 
jects of  the  King,  and  tried  to  throw  light  upon  their 
inquiries.  In  most  instances  where  criticisms  arise  it  is  be- 
cause of  lack  of  information.  Indeed,  in  nearly  all  instances 
that  is  true. 

Frequently  we  appealed  to  the  Faculties,  Student  Bodies, 
and  Trustees  to  begin  writing  letters  to  their  folks  and  to 
their  friends.  We  asked  them  to  tell  about  the  Movement, 
the  program,  and  how  things  were  getting  on.  We  asked 
them  to  follow  up  the  first  letter  with  a  second,  and  some- 
times a  third.  We  placed  a  basket  at  the  official  head- 
quarters, where  such  letters  might  be  brought  and  de- 
posited without  postage,  the  writers  knowing  that  the 
Campaign  Committee  would  stamp  their  letters  and  send 
them  to  the  post-office.  While  many  scores  of  thousands 
of  such  letters  were  written  during  the  Jubilee  period,  not 

80 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

a  thousand,  all  told,  not  even  a  hundred,  were  placed  in 
such  baskets  for  postage. 

The  optimist  who  wrote  "most  of  our  troubles  never  Unexpected 
happened"  was  not  far  afield.     The   following  examples  Successes 
may  justify  such  optimism.     They  are  from  the  pens  of 
regular  Jubilee  workers,  whom  we  quote  just  as  they  have 
written : 

The  pastor  of  a  church  met  two  Jubilee  workers,  and 

said:    "I  have  just  seen  Sister  ,  and  she  does  not 

think  she  can  do  anything  for  the  Seminary.  It  will  be  of 
no  use  for  you  to  call  on  her.  Of  course  you  can  go  to  see 
her  if  you  wish."  This  kind  permission  was  accepted,  and 
within  fifteen  minutes  the  lady  had  made  a  subscription  of 
five  thousand  dollars. 

Sometimes  people  closed  their  doors  in  anticipation  of 
our  coming.  One  such  had  to  be  interviewed  through  a 
screen  door.  The  District  Superintendent  and  her  lawyer 
persuaded  her  that  the  Seminary  was  not  a  piratical  or- 
ganization, and  she  finally  capitulated  to  the  amount  of 
$5,000. 

Often  money  is  found  where  no  one  suspects  it  to  be. 
A  pastor  was  with  me  in  a  canvass,  and  after  we  had  gone 
through  the  entire  village,  he  said,  "We  will  go  in  here  and 
see  this  lady.  She  is  a  widow  that  always  gives  a  little  to 
every  worthy  cause." 

We  went  in,  and  after  the  case  was  presented,  she  went 
into  an  adjoining  room  and  brought  out  two  bonds  of  $500 
each  as  her  offering. 

Too  many  times  the  pastor  fears  his  people  may  be 
offended   or   oppressed,    and   withholds   their   names.      A 

worker  writes:     "A  prominent  pastor  at  Y had  not 

mentioned  the  name  of  a  certain  young  woman.  Through 
another  party  it  was  suggested  that  I  would  better  see 
Sister  M .  As  other  duties  called  us  to  her  neighbor- 
hood that  Saturday  afternoon,  I  did  not  lose  the  oppor- 
tunity to  call.  After  spending  an  hour  carefully  explain- 
ing how  she  might  help  our  campaign  one  thousand 
dollars'  worth,  this  faithful  woman,  who  held  a  good  posi- 
tion as  stenographer  and  bookkeeper,  said  to  me  frankly 
as  I  was  leaving: 

6  81 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

"Well,  Brother  Empey,  I  am  very  thankful  you  called, 
for  I  believe  God  sent  you.  I  shall  probably  give  the 
thousand  dollars,  but  I  want  to  pray  about  it  to-night. 
I  will  report  to  my  pastor  to-morrow  before  the  morning 
service."  You  may  imagine  the  surprise  of  her  pastor 
when  this  faithful  stenographer  reported  her  decision  to 
give  one  thousand  dollars. 

Other  campaigns  followed  hard  after  Ohio  Wesleyan's 
first  in  1911  and  1912.     Some  of  them  were  hard-fought 
battles,  like  Pennington  Seminary  and  Upper  Iowa  Uni- 
versity. 
TheUncer-         In  those  early  days  many  people  thought  we  ought  to 

BequesU  count  wills.  The  Jubilee  never  counted  the  proposed 
legacies  of  living  people.  So  long  as  the  legator  lives  and 
keeps  his  normal  mental  state,  he  may  change  his  will 
legally  and  without  a  challenge.  A  prominent  layman 
made  many  addresses  and  gave  much  time  to  the  campaign 
for  a  seminary,  of  which  he  was  a  graduate  and  of  which  he 
had  been  trustee  many  years.  His  subscription  was  gen- 
erous, in  five  figures.  At  least  twenty  times  I  heard  him 
tell  public  audiences  when  he  was  pleading  for  his  sem- 
inary what  his  own  subscription  was,  and  that  he  had 
covered  it  in  his  will. 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  day  that  layman  died  he  added 
a  codicil  to  his  will,  canceling  the  provision  for  his  sem- 
inary. He  was  unable  to  affix  his  signature,  but  he  made 
his  mark.  He  had  paid  half  the  amount  provided  in  the 
will,  and  his  family  subsequently  and  without  undue  pres- 
sure made  satisfactory  settlement  of  the  balance.  There 
is  no  criticism  about  this  legacy  or  its  annulment,  nor  was 
there.  It  is  simply  a  graphic  illustration  of  the  importance 
of  our  warning.  What  we  are  trying  to  emphasize  is  that 
nobody  is  justified  in  counting  the  provisions  of  a  will 
until  it  has  been  probated  without  challenge.  There  is 
some  danger  until  the  expiration  of  time  under  the  statute 
of  limitations.  Even  after  that  we  have  known  wills  to  be 
set  aside. 
A  New  Kind  of         A  pastor  in  Central  Pennsylvania  thought  the  allot- 

Conduct  "^^^t  of  five  thousand  dollars  to  his  church  by  the  General 
Campaign  Committee  was  entirely  impossible.     He  was  a 

82 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

strong  leader.  His  church  had  a  large  membership.  Many 
of  his  people  were  prosperous  and  most  of  them  well-to-do. 
He  was  a  minister  with  a  sense  of  the  importance  of  Meth- 
odist connectionalism,  and  wrote  his  Bishop  to  know  what 
to  do.  The  Bishop  requested  him,  as  a  personal  favor,  to 
organize  his  church  and  do  his  best.  His  report  was  well 
toward  nine  thousand  dollars. 

Then  we  asked  him  to  go  into  another  Conference 
and  represent  the  Jubilee  as  a  campaign  solicitor.  He 
was  greatly  surprised  when  a  District  Superintendent 
to  whom  he  was  sent  as  a  Jubilee  helper  raised  an  ethical 
question  and  finally  accused  him  of  immoral  conduct  for 
being  away  from  his  charge  on  such  a  mission  while  receiv- 
ing his  salary  from  the  home  church.  He  explained  that 
he  was  there  with  the  unanimous  approval  of  his  official 
board;  a  board  so  delighted  with  the  results  to  the 
Jubilee  from  their  own  church  that  they  were  eager  to 
make  further  contribution  through  the  efficient  services 
of  their  pastor  elsewhere.  Notwithstanding  this  happy 
explanation,  the  accusation  was  not  withdrawn. 

A  "Good  Minister  of  Jesus  Christ,"  pastor  of  a  weak  Not  to  the 
church,  was  told  by  the  group  committee  that  no  canvass  ^J^^  * 
should  be  made  among  his  people.  They  were  considered 
too  poor  to  do  anything.  This  seemed  appropriate,  but 
the  pastor  was  not  satisfied.  He  became  burdened  about 
the  matter.  On  Saturday  night  preceding  Gleaning  Sun- 
day, he  entered  the  secret  chamber  and  wrestled  with  God 
in  prayer.  He  asked  that  his  people  might  be  inspired  to 
do  their  part  in  the  great  campaign.  He  told  God  that  he 
wanted  them  to  reap  their  harvest  of  spiritual  reward. 

On  the  morrow  as  he  stood  before  them  to  preach,  a 
flood  of  divine  inspiration  fell  upon  speaker  and  people. 
When  the  moment  came  for  subscriptions,  the  pastor  began 
by  asking  for  five  dollars  per  year  for  five  years.  Imme- 
diately a  dear  old  saintly  crippled  watchman,  who  upon 
the  weekday  could  be  found  at  the  nearby  railway  cross- 
ing, responded.  The  pastor  was  confused.  "You  mean. 
Brother,  five  dollars;  not  five  dollars  per  year,"  he  called. 
"No,  Pastor,  I  mean  twenty-five  dollars.  Five  dollars  per 
year  for  five  years.    I  can  do  that  all  right." 

83 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

The  people  caught  the  inspiration.  One  after  another 
they  subscribed  in  quick  succession.  God's  presence  filled 
the  house.  A  sacred  hush  fell  upon  the  audience.  People 
wept  for  joy.  When  it  was  all  over  and  the  happy  workers 
had  totaled  the  lists,  that  little  group  of  faithful  disciples 
had  laid  pledges  aggregating  six  hundred  and  five  dollars 
on  God's  altar  for  Christian  education. 
A  Beautiful  A  pastor  who  gave  considerable  time  to  Jubilee  service 
in  the  campaign  for  schools  in  his  own  Conference,  as  well 
as  in  other  campaigns,  writes  the  following.  We  agree 
with  him  that  it  is  entitled  to  "honored  place:" 

"One  experience,  which  was  not  mine  personally,  but 
was  related  by  two  of  the  ministers  who  were  on  the  same 
local  drive  that  I  was  that  day,  is  worthy  of  an  honored 
place  in  the  Jubilee  story.  Two  maiden  sisters  said  that 
they  could  not  do  much,  then  asked  to  be  excused  a  mo- 
ment. When  they  returned,  they  each  had  a  five-dollar 
gold  piece,  and  this  is  what  they  said :  'When  our  mother 
died  she  gave  us  each  a  gold  piece,  and  we  have  always 
kept  them  until  such  time  as  a  very  worthy  special  cause 
should  seem  to  claim  them.  Somehow  it  seems  that  the 
time  and  cause  are  here,  and  we  give  these,  our  mother's 
dying  gift,  to  this  special  and  God-inspired  cause.'  The 
ministers  said  that  the  moment  became  very  sacred,  and 
that  the  presence  of  the  heavenly  Father  was  very  real.*' 
AUttle  The  Jubilee  service,  especially  in  the  Path-finding  days, 
was  exceedingly  trying.  It  tested  men's  bodies  as  well  as 
their  souls.  The  team  workers  sometimes  kept  up  their 
spirits  through  wit  and  humor;  sometimes  through  prac- 
tical jokes.  When  the  strain  was  too  taut  they  even  joked 
at  the  team-work.  Jubilee  jokes  are  like  other  jokes,  in 
that  they  react  sometimes.  The  following  reacted  en  the 
Jubilee    expert: 

It  was  hot.  The  day  had  been  wearisome  and  not  very 
productive.  The  imported  helper  and  the  visiting  pastor 
were  somewhat  distressed  in  spirits.  They  came  to  the 
last  man  on  the  list,  a  rich  old  German  and  somewhat 
close,  to  put  it  mildly.  "Here,  Davis,  you  take  this  man," 
said  the  expert,  as  he  passed  over  the  card  on  which  the 
pastor  had  written  "Ask  him  for  $25."     Presumably  the 

84 


Nonsense  Now 
and  Then 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

inexperienced  pastor  could  not  do  much  harm  with  such 
a  prospect.  Nothing  daunted,  the  pastor  approached  him, 
talked  crops,  found  out  he  had  two  farms.  Then  he  waxed 
eloquent  as  he  expatiated  on  the  possibilities  of  laying  up 
treasure  in  heaven  via  the  educational  route.  "Why, 
Brother,  you  ought  to  do  something  generous  and  large  on 
this,"  he  remarked  to  the  man.  To  the  consternation  of 
the  expert,  he  landed  him  for  $500,  the  largest  haul  on  the 
charge.  And  he  was  not  even  a  member  of  the  Church, 
either. 

The  days  were  growing  tense  in  the  campaign  for  the  A  Work  of  the 
College  of  Puget  Sound.    President  Todd  was  anxious  and  B«"?^<l»ng 
at   times   distressed.     You   can   keep   that  jolly   brother    ^*" 
anxious  for  some  considerable  period,  but  you  can't  dis- 
tress  him  very  long.     His  sunny  nature  reacts.     Todd 
"stands  four  square  to  all  the  winds  that  blow."     He  is 
particularly  susceptible  to  the  breezes  that  blow  from  the 
mountains  of  God. 

One  morning  he  was  impressed  that  he  should  visit  a 
certain  prospect  in  the  city  of  Tacoma,  the  seat  of  his 
college.  It  was  one  who  he  had  reason  to  believe  would 
give  generously.  The  impression  became  a  conviction 
with  him.  It  increased  all  through  the  morning,  until  at 
last  he  telephoned  the  party  for  an  interview.  He  received 
a  cordial  invitation  to  make  the  call  immediately.  For 
some  reason  he  was  in  utter  anguish.  But  he  felt  that  he 
was  driven  and  must  not  resist. 

He  was  welcomed  at  the  home  with  evident  pleasure. 
He  stated  the  case  briefly  and  asked  the  party  for  a  ful- 
crum subscription  of  $25,000.  The  answer  was  immediate, 
quiet,  cordial.  "Yes,  I  will  give  $25,000  toward  the  en- 
dowment of  the  College  of  Puget  Sound.  Upon  what  con- 
ditions are  payments  expected?" 

After  these  things  were  talked  over,  the  party  asked 
the  president  if  he  would  like  to  hear  a  letter  which  was 
being  written  when  he  phoned  for  the  interview.  The  ex- 
planation of  the  compulsion  he  had  felt  to  make  that  visit 
was  apparent.  This  friend,  his  prospect,  had  been  writing 
to  a  business  associate,  asking  for  a  gift  of  $25,000  to  the 
endowment  of  the  College  of  Puget  Sound,  and  offering  to 

85 


Selflessness 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

equal  it,  making  $50,000  for  the  two;  and  that  at  the  mo- 
ment when  the  president  telephoned  requesting  the  in- 
terview. 

The  president  is  fully  persuaded  that  it  was  the  Spirit 
of  God  brooding  over  him  which  compelled  him  to  go  that 
day  and  that  hour  to  meet  that  good  friend. 
The  Gain  of  The  campaign  was  on  for  Willamette  University  at 
Salem,  Oregon.  We  had  opened  headquarters  at  Portland, 
Oregon's  seaport  city,  ninety-nine  miles  by  the  Columbia's 
waters  from  the  Pacific;  a  city  at  which  ocean-going  vessels 
of  twenty-seven  feet  draught  make  safe  harbor.  Portland 
is  a  Methodist  city.  President  Homan  and  Vice-President 
Todd  were  supported  by  a  strong  group  of  interested  lay- 
men. Several  of  them  were  trustees.  For  six  weeks  we 
had  been  organizing  and  campaigning,  and  the  develop- 
ment had  whipped  into  good  form.  Generous  subscrip- 
tions had  been  made,  but  we  needed  something  big;  some- 
thing that  would  startle  Oregon.  When  the  Director  first 
went  to  Willamette  some  organizations  of  long  standing, 
thinking  to  try  his  metal,  asked  him,  "Are  you  from  Mis- 
souri?" He  replied,  "No,  but  I  used  to  live  in  Missouri; 
I  was  a  pastor  once  at  Kansas  City."  "Well,"  they  said, 
"in  Oregon  you  have  to  show  us  twice."  The  spirit  of  the 
Forty-Niner  abides  in  Oregon.  They  like  it;  they  are  proud 
of  it.  We  did  not  dissent  from  it.  We  encouraged  it.  But 
we  needed  something  to  "show"  them. 

Just  when  our  campaign  seemed  to  hang  hardest  on 
the  hill,  Vice-President  Todd  came  into  the  office  one 
evening  and  told  me  he  had  found  a  new  prospect.  He 
described  him  as  a  most  unassuming,  quiet,  courtly,  cour- 
teous gentleman,  living  simply  within  a  mile  and  a  half  of 
the  city  headquarters. 

He  recited  the  conversation  and  asked  me  to  go  with 
him  to  see  the  man.  I  declined  to  go.  I  told  him  I  agreed 
with  him  that  he  had  located  a  good  prospect.  My  judg- 
ment was  that  any  outsider  would  hinder  rather  than  help 
In  cultivating  that  prospect.  Not  only  did  I  decline  to 
go,  but  I  urged  him  not  to  ask  anybody  else  to  go  with 
him.  He  took  my  advice.  He  made  several  visits  during 
the  next  fortnight.     One  day,  when  practically  all  terms 

86 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

had  been  settled,  that  dient  said  to  Dr.  Todd,  "What 
would  you  think  of  giving  some  money  to  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association?"  The  reply  was,  "I  would 
not  know  where  you  could  place  it  for  better  service." 
His  new-found  Swedish  friend  seemed  surprised.  Then  he 
asked,  "What  about  the  Young  Women's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation?" The  Vice-President  replied,  "That  is  equally 
good ;  I  shall  be  glad  to  see  you  do  something  generous  for 
them."  "Well,"  said  the  client,  "you  are  a  new  kind. 
Five  college  presidents  have  solicited  me.  All  of  them 
have  advised  me  not  to  give  any  money  to  either  of  the 
Christian  Associations,  but  to  give  it  all  to  their  colleges." 
The  college  man  then  told  him  that  he  wanted  him  to  give 
money  to  the  college  if  he  could,  but  that  he  did  not  want 
him  to  give  a  dollar  to  the  college  that  he  felt  he  would 
rather  give  to  one  of  the  Christian  Associations. 

The  venerable  gentleman  of  eighty-two  told  the  college 
Vice-President  that  night  what  he  would  do.  The  second 
morning  he  did  it.  Edward  H.  Todd  found  Peter  J.  Sever- 
son,  retired  wagon  and  carriage  manufacturer,  on  the  7th 
day  of  March,  1912.  He  was  a  prospect  absolutely  new. 
None  of  us  had  ever  heard  of  him  before.  Sixteen  days 
later,  on  the  23d  of  March,  he  passed  titles  to  income 
property  to  the  representatives  of  the  three  institutions 
which  he  had  selected  to  enjoy  his  beneficence.  Fifty 
thousand  dollars  went  to  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  of  Portland;  fifty  thousand  dollars  to  the 
Young  Woman's  Christian  Association.  Willamette  Uni- 
versity was  beneficiary  in  the  sum  of  one  hundred  thousand 
dollars.  We  had  found  the  path  in  that  campaign.  We 
had  blazed  the  trail  for  the  future.  From  that  day  it 
moved  forward  with  stately  steppings  until  Willamette's 
asking  was  met. 

Good  friends  have  intimated  that  when  Willamette 
asks  again  they  will  set  a  pace  worth  while. 


CHAPTER  VI 
THE  FARTHER  REACH 

Ripening  Plans  The  Jubilee  days  had  become  months,  and  the  months 
had  multipHed  into  years.  It  was  now  1915.  That  was 
the  year  selected  and  announced  for  launching  the  formal 
and  intensive  Jubilee  Movement.  It  was  to  have  begun 
early  that  year,  and  to  have  closed  in  1916,  that  being  the 
real  Jubilee  year — anniversary  year.  Preliminaries  were 
well  under  way.  Individual  campaigns  were  being  launched, 
carried  to  successful  issue,  and  closed  one  after  another. 
The  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Education 
and  his  assistants  were  growing  in  courage  and  renewing 
in  hope  with  every  successful  victory. 

On  a  day  announcement  appeared  in  the  Church  papers 
that  the  Board  of  Bishops  had  approved  the  extension  of 
the  campaigning  time  of  the  Board  of  Conference  Claim- 
ants for  another  year.  Notice  was  given,  quoting  the  ap- 
proval of  the  Bishops,  and  all  other  interests  were  re- 
quested to  give  place  to  the  Board  of  Conference  Claimants 
for  the  year  1915.  That  made  necessary  the  deferring  of 
the  intensive  program  and  popular  appeal  of  the  Jubilee 
Movement  for  another  year.  At  least,  so  it  was  inter- 
preted, and  so  it  was  done. 

A  Daring  Call  Remembering  that  "time  spent  at  the  grindstone  is 
never  lost  in  the  field,"  two  things  were  continued:  cam- 
paigning for  individual  schools  here  and  there,  one  at  a 
time,  and  planning  "The  Farther  Reach"  of  the  whole 
great  movement.  Those  were  the  days  when  the  Jubilee 
authorities  startled  both  the  Church  and  themselves  by 
issuing  the  final  Jubilee  call  for  thirty  to  thirty-five  millions 
of  money.  The  approved  askings  of  the  various  institu- 
tions, including  the  asking  of  the  million  for  the  Board  of 
Education,  aggregated  thirty-five  million  dollars.  The 
secretaries,  fearing  that  some  schools  might  not  remain  in 

88 


SOLICITORS— II 
REV.  JOHN  O.  BOLTON'    *  REV.  O.  B.  CHASSELL 


DR.  LEVI  KIRKE  BILLINGSLY 


REV.  A.  H.  RUSK 


DR.  F.  F.  CASE 


SPECIALS 
DR.  S.  L.  PARRISH  DR.  ENOCH  PERRY 

DR.  L.  B.  BOWERS 
REV.  J.  A.  RINKEL  REV.  S.  H.  TURBEVILLE 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

the  movement  and  that  others  might  fail  to  raise  their 
total  asking,  always  used  the  phrase  "thirty  to  thirty-five 
million  dollars"  in  announcing  the  appeal.  Public  prints 
called  the  asking  thirty-five  millions.  The  confident 
people  who  believed  in  the  movement  and  expected  it  to 
succeed,  called  it  thirty  to  thirty-five  millions.  The 
cynics,  the  critics,  and  the  pessimists  called  it  "the  folly  of 
asking  for  thirty-five  millions." 

During  that  year  the  Board  of  Education  was  busy 
with  the  surveys  referred  to  in  Bishop  Nicholson's  chapter 
on  "Organization."  The  Director  also  made  some  surveys 
on  his  own  account  of  a  different  type.  Each  worked  to 
the  advantage  of  the  other,  and  for  a  common  interest. 
After  the  summer  vacation  of  1915,  campaigning  was  re- 
sumed with  the  dual  purpose  of  caring  for  those  schools 
that  were  ready  to  have  their  campaigns  put  on,  and  of 
caring  for  enough  schools  to  sustain  the  general  interest 
and  challenge  the  General  Conference. 

Corresponding  Secretary  Nicholson  made  a  report  to  TheMoT«ment 

the  General  Conference  at  Saratoga  Springs  in  1916.    His  Encouraged 

,  ,       .  1      1         .  r  ,       ,       .        »y  Ine  General 

report  covered  gathermgs  and  gleanmgs  from  the  begm-  Conference 

ning  of  the  Jubilee  period,  running  back  to  1911,  and  ag- 
gregated thirteen  million  dollars.  That  announcement 
gave  great  encouragement  to  the  General  Conference  and 
to  the  Church.  The  Jubilee  campaign  was  ordered  con- 
tinued. Following  the  General  Conference,  intensive  or- 
ganization began  at  once,  and  the  asking  of  "thirty  to 
thirty-five  millions  for  education"  became  the  slogan  not 
only  of  the  folks  especially  interested  in  the  Jubilee,  but 
of  many  other  people  of  the  Church.  "Thirty  to  thirty- 
five  millions  of  money"  seemed  a  far  cry.  Now  that  a 
grand  total  of  $35,002,691  has  been  pledged,  it  seems 
fitting  to  call  it,  as  we  do  in  the  caption  of  this  chapter, 
"The  Farther  Reach."  The  details  of  composite  campaigns 
will  appear  in  a  later  chapter,  and  the  resources  to  in- 
dividual schools  will  appear  in  the  chapter  following  that. 

It  is  the  further  mission  of  this  chapter  to  give  to  the  Non-Metho- 
public  a  little  closer  glimpse  of  the  actual  development.  di«t«  Reached 
"The  Farther  Reach"  applies  not  only  to  the  amount  of 
the  asking,  but  the  scope  of  the  movement,  the  widespread 

91 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

interest,  the  vision  of  faith,  and  the  integrity  of  service. 
The  following  incident  will  serve  to  emphasize  the  grasp 
the  Jubilee  had  in  one  city  upon  folks  other  than  Meth- 
odists. What  was  true  of  the  particular  city  here  referred 
to  in  that  respect,  was  true — mayhap  to  lesser  extent — in 
other  cities.  There  the  people  of  various  faiths  and  no 
faith  made  common  cause  in  the  name  of  our  common 
Master. 

In  a  very  important  Jubilee  campaign  for  a  million 
dollars,  one-half  of  the  amount  was  to  be  raised  by  the  home 
city  and  the  local  community.  All  of  their  subscriptions 
were  conditioned  upon  a  grand  total  of  $500,000,  to  be 
pledged  by  midnight  of  a  given  day. 

The  organization  consisted  of  three  hundred  people, 
divided  into  thirty  teams  of  ten  members,  each  in  two 
divisions,  each  division  having  one  captain.  It  was  after- 
noon of  the  last  day.  The  load  hung  heavy  on  the  hill, 
and  the  outlook  was  not  promising.  The  Bishop  of  the 
Area,  the  President  of  the  College,  the  local  Jewish  Rabbi, 
a  Presbyterian  minister,  and  a  prominent  woman  of  the 
Christian  Church  all  went  to  a  Roman  Catholic  layman 
and  asked  him  for  a  $25,000  subscription.  He  had  that 
much  money  for  educational  purposes,  but  he  wanted  to 
give  it  elsewhere;  yet  when  they  assured  him  that  the 
campaign  could  not  be  closed  without  it,  he  said,  "Well, 
I  will  give  it  upon  condition  that  Trinity  Church  pledges 
another  $25,000  before  midnight  to-night." 

Trinity  Church  had  given  one-fourth  already  of  the 
$450,000.  However,  the  pastor  of  that  church  gave  every 
encouragement.  His  active  telephone  put  other  telephones 
calling  representative  members;  the  church  took  on  the 
additional  load,  and  before  midnight  that  night  laid  down 
a  new  pledge  for  $25,000,  which  the  Roman  CathoHc  lay- 
man covered  with  his  own  pledge  for  a  like  amount. 
The  Human  The  Jubilee  revealed  the  many-sidedness  of  humanity; 
Appeal  [^  beautified  sacrifice,  it  emphasized  integrity,  it  magnified 
grace,  and  glorified  our  common  Lord.  The  following 
tender  and  pathetic  story  bears  witness: 

Gilmore  D.  Swayne  graduated  from  Iowa  Wesleyan 
College,  A.  B.,  in  June,  1915.     He  married  an  alumna  of 

92 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

the  same  class.  He  became  superintendent  of  the  public 
schools  at  Brighton,  Iowa,  and  she  became  principal  of  the 
high  school  in  September  after  their  graduation. 

A  year  later,  in  the  summer  of  1916,  he  had  finished 
paying  his  college  debt,  and  so  subscribed  one  thousand 
dollars  to  the  Jubilee  campaign  of  his  alma  mater. 

His  obligation  was  signed  July  5,  1916.  Two  weeks 
later  he,  with  many  friends,  attended  a  picnic.  It  was 
late  afternoon,  and  all  had  gone  home  but  Mr.  Swayne,  the 
Rev.  Vernon  Pike,  pastor  of  the  local  church,  himself  a 
product  of  Iowa  Wesleyan,  and  one  other  friend.  They 
stood  visiting  when  one  of  them  called  attention  to  a 
heavy  cloud  and  an  approaching  storm.  However,  no  one 
was  alarmed,  and  they  still  tarried.  Presently  Mr.  Pike 
remarked  that  they  should  be  starting  home.  He  did 
start.  The  others  continued  to  tarry.  In  a  few  seconds 
the  lightning  flashed  and  the  thunder  roared,  startling  the 
heavens  and  shaking  the  earth.  Pike  was  rendered  un- 
conscious, and  when  he  recovered  he  found  himself  alive, 
but  badly  "damaged." 

Swayne  was  dead.  A  bright  and  promising  young  life 
had  gone  out  in  a  second. 

Iowa  Wesleyan  College  immediately  returned  his  sub- 
scription to  his  widow.  After  mature  consideration  and 
much  earnest  prayer,  she  voluntarily  renewed  the  sub- 
scription and  sent  it  forward  to  the  college.  She  is  now 
making  the  payments  as  they  mature. 

Many  good  people,  scrupulous  in  their  integrity,  people  a  Giver 
who  pay  their  debts  as  faithfully  and  as  promptly  as  they  Ble««ed 
take  their  meals,  and  even  more  so,  fail  to  recognize  any 
obligation  to  God  or  the  Church  beyond  voluntary  choice. 
In  such  cases  God  is  apt  to  get  what  is  left.  The  boys 
visited  one  of  this  kind,  a  farmer,  one  day,  confident  that 
he  ought  to  do  something  and  would  if  they  could  show 
him  his  duty.  That  farmer  was  ugly  when  the  Jubilee 
folks  called.  He  said  he  was  a  Methodist,  but  wanted 
nothing  to  do  with  the  college  or  the  Jubilee.  He  gave  the 
solicitors  their  choice  of  leaving  his  premises  or  talking 
about  something  else  than  the  campaign.  It  was  one 
thing  to  give  the  Jubilee  bunch  such  an  alternative,  but 

93 


Conceptions 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

to  get  them  to  accept  it,  that  was  the  rub.  They  did  not 
leave  his  premises,  nor  did  they  stop  talking  until  the 
farmer,  fully  convinced,  had  apologized  and  signed  a  sub- 
scription for  $50.  He  then  and  there  testified  the  blessing 
received  from  his  surrender,  but  that  was  only  the  begin- 
ning. The  payment  of  his  $50  gave  him  a  vision.  He  de- 
veloped a  warm  spot  for  Missions,  and  now  he  contributes 
annually  $300  to  the  Foreign  Board. 
Large  The  Jubilee  program  was  so  big  that  even  college 
presidents  at  times  were  unable  to  keep  vision  at  even  pace 
with  need.  One  of  them  recited  an  incident  that  showed 
his  own  tremulous  fear  lest  he  might  overstep  the  pro- 
prieties, as  well  as  the  ability  of  two  of  his  alumni,  but  a 
short  while  out  of  college. 

They  were  farmer  folk,  these  alumni.  Their  home  was 
on  the  great  American  desert.  I  know  that  is  right,  be- 
cause that  is  what  the  geography  taught  me  when  a  lad 
in  the  public  school. 

The  president  of  the  college  went  to  see  them  in  the 
fall  of  1916.  They  had  graduated  from  the  same  college, 
this  young  farmer  and  his  sweetheart,  in  June,  1911.  Im- 
mediately thereafter  they  had  married  and  gone  out  on 
to  the  lands  of  the  wheat  belt. 

The  president  told  them  of  the  good  cause  for  which 
the  Jubilee  workers  were  striving.  He  had  hoped  to  get 
$250  from  them,  but  did  not  dare  name  so  extravagant  a 
sum.  But  when  he  had  finished,  the  young  farmer  said, 
"Well,  Doctor,  I  guess  we  will  give  you  a  thousand  dollars." 
"No,  Tom,"  said  the  President,  "that  is  too  much  from  you; 
I  did  not  expect  more  than  $250."  "Well,  Doctor,"  said 
Tom,  "I  guess  we  can  make  it  the  thousand,  all  right." 

Again  the  Doctor  protested,  saying,  "That  was  no 
thousand-dollar  speech  that  I  made,  and  I  am  afraid  that 
it  was  not  even  a  $250  speech;  but  if  you  will  give  the 
latter  sum,  we  will  call  it  square." 

"Marie,"  called  Tom,  "can't  we  stand  a  thousand  dol- 
lars for  the  old  college?"  Marie's  answer  was,  "Yes,  Tom, 
that  will  be  easy,  and  we  shall  be  so  glad  to  do  it."  The 
President  again  remonstrated,  until  Tom  "knocked  the 
props   from   under   him"   with    the    following   statement: 

94 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

"Doctor,  we  raised  eleven  thousand  bushels  of  wheat  this 
year,  and  sold  it  for  $L78."  The  college  President  sub- 
sided instantly,  and  Tom  and  Marie  signed  for  one  thou- 
sand dollars. 

Another  college  president  made  this  humble  confession 
of  similar  experience:  "When  the  time  had  come  that  I 
must  open  up  the  college  campaign  to  Uncle  Jimmy,  as 
everybody  lovingly  called  him,  I  told  him  that  Brother 
W.  A.  Rankin  had  pledged  $25,000,  on  condition  that  we 
add  to  it  $175,000  more  against  a  given  day.  I  suggested 
that  we  should  have  to  have  another  man  do  as  much. 
Uncle  Jimmy  seemed  startled  at  even  the  suggestion. 
And  yet  something  about  him  indicated  to  me  that  he 
was  not  displeased.  After  earnest  emphasis  of  my  con- 
viction, we  left  it  for  prayerful  consideration  and  later 
reply.  For  a  time  I  feared  my  weakness,  but  later  I  dis- 
covered that  I  had  three  allies — two  nephews  and  the 
Lord.  Uncle  Jimmy  was  fond  of  all  three  of  them,  decid- 
edly amenable  to  the  last,  and  more  or  less  so  to  the  first 
two. 

A  few  mornings  after  my  interview  at  his  home,  I  was 
called  at  an  early  hour,  with  the  statement  that  Uncle 
Jimmy  was  down  town  and  wanted  to  see  me.  I  dressed 
quickly,  took  a  hasty  breakfast,  and  soon  confronted 
Uncle  Jimmy  and  a  member  of  my  faculty.  The  latter 
was  a  broad  Scot.  I  had  planned  for  that  hour.  I  had 
formulated  more  than  one  appeal  that  I  thought  would 
fit  the  case.  We  went  into  a  back  room — away  back — 
and  when  we  were  seated,  I  was  about  to  begin  one  of  my 
appeals,  when  I  noticed  the  big  professor  with  his  face  in 
his  hands  and  tears  trickling  between  his  fingers.  I  didn't 
know  until  then  that  a  Scot  could  cry  for  joy.  My  throat 
dried  up.  I  moistened  my  lips  and  tried  to  speak,  without 
avail.  At  last  I  managed  to  blurt  out,  "Well,  Uncle 
Jimmy,  what  is  it?"  A  play  of  humor  was  lurking  about 
Uncle  Jimmy's  mouth.  His  one  good  eye  was  shining  like 
a  brilliant  star.  Very  solemnly  he  began,  "Weel,  mon,  ye 
canna  make  it."  Then  Uncle  Jimmy  stopped.  So  did  my 
throat.  I  tried  to  speak  again,  but  it  was  useless.  Then 
the   dear   old    man   began  again,   "Weel,   mon,   ye  canna 

95 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 


The  "Burning' 


A  Fallacy 
Exploded 


make  it  withoot  we  help  ye."  Again  my  well-prepared 
speeches  deserted  me,  and  I  could  only  say,  "Well,  Uncle 
Jimmy,  how  much?"  Then  came  the  sweetest  words  I 
ever  heard  from  mortal  man,  "Weel,  mon,  ye  canna  make 
it  without  the  five  and  twenty  thousand  dollars." 

Not  infrequently  Jubilee  experiences  confirm  the  old 
adage,  "A  bird  in  the  hand  is  worth  two  in  the  bush." 

It  was  midwinter  in  Louisiana.  A  faithful  "jitney"  had 
carried  us  four  hundred  miles  in  "The  Gulf  Empire," 
Price  and  me,  presenting  the  need  and  importance  of  Port 
Arthur  College  in  Texas.  The  day  had  been  full.  The 
last  service  of  the  local  Jubilee  campaign  had  ended.  It 
was  time  to  rest.  A  good  hotel  beckoned,  with  promise  of 
a  good  night's  rest  at  a  delightful  city  thirty-two  miles 
away,  over  roads  that  were  like  parlor  floors.  There  also 
were  the  men  who  were  the  key  to  that  situation.  We  had 
expected  to  see  them  the  following  morning.  We  started 
for  the  good  hotel. 

My!  the  glory  of  the  stars  that  splendid  night  in  that 
clear  Southern  sky.  W^e  were  made  anxious  also  on  our 
way  by  a  "burning,"  as  they  call  a  "fire"  in  the  South,  a 
"burning"  in  a  village  seemingly  just  ahead  of  us.  We 
could  see  the  blaze  licking  the  sky  occasionally.  We 
speeded  up,  if  perchance  we  might  help.  Possibly  it  was  a 
home.  Lives  might  be  imperiled.  W^e  reached  the  village. 
The  fire  was  beyond  in  the  country.  Then  it  was  the  next 
village.  Then  we  knew  that  it  was  a  big  fire  in  yonder 
city  of  our  destination.  They  had  fire  apparatus.  They 
could  fight  the  fire  without  our  help.  Arrived  there,  we 
found  the  fire  was  far  in  the  country  forests.  At  midnight 
we  had  our  bath;  then  good  beds  and  refreshing  sleep. 

At  breakfast  we  saw  the  morning  paper.  The  "burning" 
was  the  mill  that  belonged  to  the  key  men.  All  night  they 
had  fought  to  save  what  they  could,  but  in  vain.  Their 
mill  was  gone.    That  "key"  was  not  turned  that  day. 

There  are  always  the  folks  who  think  that  the  only 
way  to  pay  Paul  is  to  rob  Peter.  If  you  get  the  money  for 
the  Jubilee,  you  cannot  get  it  for  Missions;  if  you  get  it 
for  Missions,  the  preacher  won't  get  his  salary.  If  folks 
give  unusually  this  year,  they  won't  give  anything  for  the 

96 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

next  three  or  four  years.     The  truth  is  exactly  opposite 
to  all  these  theories.    Hear  the  story  of  Dugald  McCormick  : 

It  was  March,  1917.  The  Southwest  Kansas  Confer- 
ence was  in  session  at  Lyons,  Kansas.  The  Director  was 
there  as  an  invited  guest  to  help  celebrate  the  Jubilee 
victory  of  the  Conference.  He  was  upon  the  platform 
when  Dugald  McCormick  put  his  arm  around  him,  squatted 
behind  him,  with  his  chin  over  his  shoulder,  and  spoke  in 
the  familiar  way  that  Scotch  folk  are  entitled  to  talk  to 
the  Director.  Knowing,  as  Dugald  does,  that  the  Di- 
rector's mother  was  a  Robertson,  he  said:  "Scotty,  I  ha'e 
sum  at  gude  tae  tellye;  I  think  it'll  dae  yer  vera  he'rt 
gude  tae  he'er  it."  The  Director  said,  "Say  on,  Dugald." 
And,  dropping  the  dialect,  he  said — yes,  that  splendid 
District  Superintendent,  first  of  all  Superintendents  in 
Methodism  to  make  such  a  report  as  he  had  made  the  day 
before,  said:  "Yesterday  every  man  in  my  district  stood 
on  this  Conference  floor  and  reported  all  his  benevolences 
taken,  and  all  full — nearly  all  more  than  full — and  Scotty, 
yesterday  every  man  in  my  district  on  this  floor  reported 
his  salary  in  full." 

Bishop  Shepard,  presiding,  overheard  the  statement, 
and  turning  to  the  Director,  said:  "Yes,  Brother  Hancher, 
and  what  is  true  of  Dugald's  district  is  true  of  almost  the 
entire  Conference.  There  are  not  to  exceed  one-half 
dozen  men  in  this  Conference  who  have  not  reported  all 
benevolences  in  full  and  all  salaries  in  full.  The  Director 
inquired,  "To  what  do  you  attribute  most  this  wonderful 
achievement?"  They  both  replied,  sotto  voce,  "To  the 
College  Jubilee  Campaign." 

It  is  essential  to  start  right,  whether  with  commu-  off  on  the 
nities,  groups,  classes,  or  individuals.  One  of  the  common  R'ght  Foot 
methods  of  procedure  in  the  Jubilee  campaign,  as  in  all 
successful  campaigns,  is  trying  to  get  a  right  start.  Pres- 
ident Kerfoot  had  been  trying  to  interest  a  number  of 
people  in  St.  Paul  preceding  the  intensive  development  of 
the  Hamline  campaign,  and  had  succeeded  in  getting  the 
support  of  the  Civic  Association. 

The  leading  retailers  of  the  department  stores  were 
enlisted  to  work  together.    The  result  was  a  uniform  gift 
7  97 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

from  them  of  $500  each.  The  wholesalers  were  enlisted 
also,  and,  with  the  encouragement  of  Drs.  Dudley,  Doran, 
and  others,  were  brought  into  co-operation  in  the  same 
fashion.  There  had  been  several  preceding  campaigns  of 
a  city-wide  nature,  but  through  constant  effort  and  undy- 
ing faith,  the  pace  not  only  was  set,  but  the  finish  was 
accomplished  successfully. 

Another  example  of  a  right  start  and  a  wrong  sugges- 
tion fits  in  splendidly  here: 
A  Short  Dr.  W.  M.  Dudley  was  engaged  with  President  Moss- 
"*  man  in  the  Southwestern  College  campaign.  They  were 
out  in  the  old  section  of  Southwestern's  territory  in  Moss- 
man's  "Dodge."  On  a  charge  that  had  its  principal  church 
and  its  parsonage  in  a  small  village,  Mossman  said  to 
Dudley,  "The  pastor  of  this  charge  told  me  about  'Uncle 
John,'  who  has  leased  his  farm  to  the  oil  people,  and  they 
have  just  begun  to  pay  him  royalties."  He  said  the  pastor 
had  told  him  that  if  he  would  cultivate  "Uncle  John"  care- 
fully for  two  years  and  not  mention  money  to  him  for  six 
months,  he  thought  he  might  give  $5,000.  Dudley  replied, 
"Well,  Doctor,  if  you  have  to  cultivate  him  two  years,  how 
would  it  do  to  go  over  and  begin  to-day?"  Mossman  ap- 
proved and  soon  they  were  at  "Uncle  John's"  gate. 

It  was  1:30  P.  M.  "Uncle  John"  was  just  untying  the 
hitching-strap  to  release  the  mules  and  drive  away  to  the 
field  for  another  load  of  corn.  When  he  saw  the  visitors 
coming,  he  retied  the  strap  and  met  them  as  they  alighted 
from  the  car.  His  first  remark  after  cordial  greetings  was 
made  to  Mossman:  "Well,  Doctor,  how  is  the  campaign 
coming  on?"  Dudley  replied  jocularly,  "We  have  it  all 
but  $300,000,  and  we  just  came  over  this  afternoon  to  get 
you  to  give  half  of  that."  "Well,  now,"  said  "Uncle  John," 
"I  don't  just  like  to  give  that  much  without  speaking  to 
'Mother'  about  it."  Dudley  said,  "Good!  I  think  a  man 
ought  always  to  consult  his  wife.  How  would  it  do  to  go 
in  and  consult  'Mother'  now?"  "Uncle  John"  thought 
that  it  would  be  a  good  idea,  so  in  they  went. 

Explanations  were  made,  hymns  were  sung,  prayers 
were  offered,   questions  asked  and  answered,   and  in  an 

98 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUfelLEE 

hour   those   two   vaHant   preachers   came   away  with   the 
obHgation  of  ''Uncle  John"  and  "Aunt  Mary"  for  $5,000. 

A  few  weeks  later,  that  campaign  was  within  thirty 
hours  of  its  close.  The  report  showed  a  good  many  thou- 
sand dollars  lacking;  fully  $75,000.  Mossman  went  out 
to  see  "Uncle  John"  again.  This  time  Bishop  Shepard, 
Secretary  Gray,  and  the  Director  were  with  him.  It  was 
twenty-nine  miles.  They  arrived  at  "Uncle  John's"  about 
eight  o'clock  in  the  evening.  They  had  not  talked  long 
until  President  Mossman  suggested  to  "Uncle  John"  that 
another  $5,000  would  help.  He  replied,  "Yes,  mother  and 
I  were  talking  it  over,  and  we  thought  maybe  it  would." 
Mossman  answered,  "Well,  do  I  understand  from  that 
that  you  are  ready  to  promise  it?"  "Yes,"  he  said,  "we 
promised  it  to  Brother  Hestwood  (the  District  Superin- 
tendent). He  was  here  this  afternoon."  The  Director 
reached  his  right  hand  into  his  inside  coat  pocket  for  a  sub- 
scription blank,  and  said,  "You  did  not  sign  a  subscrip- 
tion for  it,  did  you?"  "No,"  said  "Uncle  John."  "We 
did  not  want  to  be  bothered  with  a  subscription,  so  we 
just  gave  him  a  check  for  the  whole  $10,000,  and  he 
promised  to  get  the  first  subscription  and  send  it  back 
to  us." 

Six  glad  people  knelt  around  "Uncle  John's"  family 
altar  that  evening,  and  the  gladdest  of  the  six  were  "Uncle 
John"  and  "Aunt  Mary."     The  Bishop  led  in  prayer. 

Another  story  in  point  but  emphasizes  our  thesis: 

In  the  Pennsylvania  campaign  we  called  on  the  wife  Measure 
of  a  wealthy  man  who  had  lately  died.  This  is  the  story  Overflowing 
I  heard.  The  college  president  had  come  to  see  him  when 
he  was  on  his  sick-bed  and  asked  him  for  a  subscription. 
The  man  said,  "How  much  do  you  want?"  He  said, 
"I  would  like  a  thousand  dollars."  The  sick  man  said, 
"All  right,  I  will  do  it."  The  president  went  away  glad. 
The  old  man  turned  over  and  said,  "He  might  as  well 
have  asked  me  for  $10,000.  I  would  have  given  it  to 
him." 

The  ready  responses  to  our  call  upon  the  Jubilee  folks, 
both  regulars  and  specials,   leaves  us  with  much  unused 

99 


THE    E'DUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

matter  of  that  class.  It  is  good,  very  good.  Much  of  it 
is  equal  to  anything  that  we  have  selected.  We  are  put- 
ting it  away  with  the  hope  that  it  may  be  requisitioned 
for  service  somewhere  else  or  at  some  other  time. 

"The  Farther  Reach"  challenged  the  thought  and  com- 
passed the  domain  of  the  Church.  Thirty-five  millions  of 
money  seems  incredible.  Add  to  it  the  self-discovery  of 
the  denomination,  the  consciousness  of  power  of  thousands 
of  individuals,  the  triumphs  of  team-work  throughout  the 
organized  forces  of  our  academies,  colleges,  universities, 
theological  schools,  and  Wesleyan  Foundations,  and  "The 
Farther  Reach"  is  not  only  already  the  suggestion  of  larger 
things,  but  earnest  of  them  as  well. 


DR.  W.  H.  SHIPMAN 

REV.  CLARENCE  E.  FLYNN 

MR.  PAUL  WORKMAN 


PUBLICITY  SECRETARIES 

DR.  AUGUST  H.  PONATH 
REV.  WILLIM  G.  BABCOCK 
MR    C.  NEY  SMITH 


OFFICE  MANAGERS 
MISS  BESSIE  WHALEN 
MISS  NELLTE  H.  COPELAND 
MISS  BESSIE  MORGAN 


MRS.  CLARENCE  E.  FLYNN 
MISS  MARY  MONAHAN 
MRS.  HELEN  M.  ILER 


BOOK  II 
THE  JUBILEE  SYSTEM 


CHAPTER  VII 
THE    SYSTEM 

Practical  problems  practically  presented  by  prac-  The  Growth  of 
tical  people  of  power,  punch,  pep,  and  purpose,  on  poten-  **»«  J"****®* 
tial  plans,  and  under  practical  programs,  that's  the  psy- 
chology of  the  Educational-Jubilee,  After  all  that  has 
been  said  or  may  be  said,  the  Jubilee  is  a  question  of  psy- 
chology. Does  that  throw  it  into  the  scientific  realm?  Of 
psychology  as  a  science,  we  know  little.  Nevertheless, 
many  people  who  know  nothing  of  that  science,  scientific- 
ally, are  practical  psychologists.  The  fundamentals  of  this 
medium  as  employed  by  the  Educational-Jubilee  equal 
Publicity,  Organization,  and  Prayer. 

The  Jubilee  System  was  like  Topsy;  it  "jist  growed." 
It  was  and  is  the  embodiment  of  the  experiences,  fellow- 
ships, and  associations  of  the  earlier  years  and  all  the  years 
of  the  Jubilee. 

In  the  summer  of  1917,  we  undertook  to  produce  a  The  Hand- 
Jubilee  Hand  Book.  The  suggestion  was  approved  by  the  ^^^  ^^*" 
Commission,  and  indeed  ordered  by  it.  The  Hand  Book 
was  planned  and  outlined.  Much  of  the  copy  was  written. 
The  data  was  ready  to  be  finally  shaped  and  formulated 
for  the  publishers.  That  was  the  measure  of  Hand  Book 
progress  when  that  Philadelphia  downstair  tumble  oc- 
curred. 

In  early  January,  1918,  the  idea  was  revived,  and  con- 
ference was  had  with  the  "Old  Guard"  of  the  Jubilee 
force.  If  you  want  introduction  to  the  "Old  Guard,"  see 
their  faces  in  one  of  the  inserts  of  this  volume.  They  said, 
"We  don't  need  a  Hand  Book."  They  further  said,  "Be- 
sides, methods  change  so  frequently  and  improve  so  rapidly 
that  the  Hand  Book  might  be  a  hindrance  rather  than  a 
help."  "Why  not  wait,"  they  said,  "until  the  Jubilee  is 
over,  and  then  publish  the  story?     By  that  time  the  sys- 

105 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

tern  will  have  matured,  and  the  Church  ought  to  get  better 
results  than  if  we  undertake  to  give  it  a  Hand  Book  now." 
Counsels  of  the  "Old  Guard"  prevailed  in  that,  as  in  many 
other  things.  The  Hand  Book  was  not  published. 
The  Jubilee  Meantime,  the  plans,  programs,  methods,  and  pro- 
rganiza  on  ^^^j^j.^  ^f  ^^le  Jubilee  ripened,  mellowed,  and  enriched. 
The  far-flung  spirit  of  co-operation  and  brotherhood  among 
the  forces  of  the  Jubilee  Central  Office  seemed  contagious. 
Really,  they  became  clannish  in  a  way.  A  church  leader, 
well  known  throughout  the  denomination  at  home  and 
abroad,  said  to  me  recently,  "That's  the  best  hang- to- 
gether bunch  I  ever  saw  assembled  in  Methodism."  What- 
ever one  had  from  a  suggestion,  an  experience,  an  idea,  a 
plan,  or  a  method,  to  a  gold  piece,  readily  became  the  prop- 
erty of  another,  if  that  other  needed  it.  That  made  the 
development  of  the  system  so  simple  as  to  be  perfectly 
easy  and  its  operations  so  uniform  as  to  be  almost  auto- 
matic. 
The  Trilogy  The  emblem  of  the  System  is  the  triangle.  Its  funda- 
mentals are  Publicity,  Organization,  Prayer.  Its  goal  is 
Service,  Brotherhood,  Democracy. 
PubKcity,  The  word  "Publicity"  found  cordial  welcome  in  Meth- 
Obfigationto  o^^ist  nomenclature,  notwithstanding  it  is  decidedly  new 
Walter  J.  Scott  there.  Before  the  Jubilee,  it  was  almost  a  stranger  in 
Methodist  literature.  The  Jubilee  received  it  from  one 
Walter  J.  Scott,  now  a  newspaper  man  at  Miami,  Arizona. 
Mr.  Scott  is  the  son  of  a  Methodist  parsonage,  and  for 
the  most  part,  a  product  of  Methodist  schools.  However, 
his  last  year  was  at  Harvard.  The  first  quarter  of  a  cen- 
tury after  he  left  college  was  given  to  newspaper  service, 
largely  reportorial.  Then,  he  caught  the  vision  of  possi- 
bilities of  efficient  publicity.  After  a  few  minor  efforts, 
he  undertook  a  piece  of  promoting  publicity  that  for 
boldness  and  daring  was  unchallenged  in  this  country  up 
to  that  time.  A  great  railway  terminal,  an  innovation  in 
the  way  of  a  sub-river  tunnel,  and  a  mammoth  freight 
yard  testify  the  efficiency  of  his  devices  in  that  under- 
taking.    His  monetary  reward  was  startling;  six  figures. 

The  Director  of  the  Jubilee  and  Mr.  Scott  first  met  in 
the  capital  city  of  Mexico  some  eight  years  ago,  and  soon 

106 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

became  -personal  friends.  They  are  so  unlike  that  they 
worked  together  as  though  molded  for  the  tasks.  They 
studied  Mexico  intellectually,  socially,  commercially,  in- 
dustrially, agriculturally,  mineralogically,  religiously.  They 
became  deeply  interested,  and  learned  to  believe  in  the 
large  possibilities  of  Mexican  life  and  civilization,  if  prop- 
erly challenged  and  honestly  guided.  From  all  this,  they 
harvested  a  vision  of  Mexican  opportunity  under  American 
co-operation  and  brotherhood;  a  vision  of  the  possibilities 
of  our  sister  republic  to  the  south,  optimistic  in  its  outlines 
and  ideal  in  its  reach;  a  vision  of  how  America  could 
recognize  that  sister  republic  and  help  it  to  make  potential 
its  constitution.  That  constitution  adopted  in  the  days  of 
Benito  Juarez,  and  under  his  presidency,  was  patterned 
so  largely  after  our  own  as  almost  to  place  us  under  obli- 
gation for  its  defense  and  support.  This  vision  of  Amer- 
ica's values  as  a  big  brother  to  Mexico,  investing  time, 
thought,  service,  and  money  in  Mexico's  undeveloped  re- 
sources, and  treating  the  Mexicans  righteously  instead  of 
exploiting  them,  as  we  have  done  too  often  and  too  much, 
possessed  us  both;  and,  at  times,  almost  obsessed  us.  It 
does  still.  If  only  America  would  listen,  and  offer  Mexico 
what  America  could  offer,  and  should,  under  the  Golden 
Rule,  what  might  not  America  do  for  the  promotion  of  the 
Kingdom  in  liberation,  deliverance,  and  exaltation  of  the 
Republic  of  Mexico! 

Of  these  things,  Mr.  Scott  and  the  Director  thought, 
and  talked,  and  dreamed,  and  planned,  oft  and  again,  for 
days  and  months  together.  Out  of  it,  we  caught  from  Mr. 
Scott  a  glimpse  of  the  possibilities  of  publicity,  and  be- 
came his  eager  pupil.     He  in  turn  was  willing  tutor. 

Both  were  victims  of  the  Mexican  rebellion  against 
President  Diaz  in  1910.  The  Director  left  Mexico  early 
enough  for  comparative  safety  to  everything  but  his  in- 
vestments. Mr.  Scott  stayed  longer,  suffered  more,  and 
finally  rode  out  on  horseback,  mostly  by  night,  to  make 
his  escape. 

All  through  the  development  of  the  Jubilee  program, 
Mr.  Scott  has  been  kept  informed  of  its  purpose,  and  he 
has  been  appealed  to  by  the  Director  oft  and  again  for 

107 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

counsel  and  guidance.  These  have  been  given  without 
stint,  with  frequent  declarations  of  the  joy  the  opportunity 
afforded,  and  without  a  penny  of  compensation. 

Every  man  on  the  Jubilee  publicity  staff,  from  the 
beginning  until  now,  has  been  under  obligations  to  Mr. 
Scott.  While  most  of  them  never  heard  of  him,  and  none 
of  them  ever  saw  him — all  of  them  have  been  given  valu- 
able counsel  and  suggestions  from  time  to  time,  the  merits 
of  which  had  origin  in  that  practical  publicity  dreamer  of 
far-away  Arizona. 
ThePubHdty         The    publicity    program,    with    its     model     bulletins, 

rogram^an^  sample  letters,  telegrams,  et  cetera,  will  be  adequately 
shown  in  the.  chapter  on  Publicity.  We  undertook  to 
reach  the  constituencies  of  our  schools,  and  have  them 
know  what  programs  were  on.  The  Department  of  Pub- 
licity announced  boldly  to  College  Boards,  Campaign  Com- 
mittees, and  others,  that  the  Jubilee  System  engaged  to 
set  the  constituents  of  the  school  thinking  about  their 
own  campaign  and  talking  about  it  because  they  could 
not  help  it.  This  task  was  carried  forward  through  school 
bulletins,  church  papers,  secular  press,  pulpit  ministra- 
tions, platform  representations,  letters,  telegrams,  and 
every  other  respectable  way  that  occurred  to  the  Depart- 
ment of  Publicity.  It  worked  like  magic.  The  dormant 
became  active;  the  sleepers  awoke;  the  indifferent  grew 
ambitious.  Figuratively  speaking,  the  dead  were  raised 
to  life  again. 

The  Jubilee  program  itself  was  so  managed,  and  its 
fruits  were  so  continuous  that  the  publicity  items  were 
very  largely  news.  The  unexpected  was  happening  fre- 
quently. The  "impossible"  was  being  achieved  oft  and 
again.  There  was  enough  that  was  news  to  get  the  atten- 
tion of  the  secular  press  as  well  as  the  church  papers. 
There  was  enough  that  was  outstanding  to  make  the  people 
eager  for  more  news. 
The         The    organization    program,    like    the    publicity    pro- 

"^^ Program  S^am,  is  shown  in  the  chapter  on  Organization.  Its  de- 
tails are  well  worked  out  there.  It  should  be  remem- 
bered always  that  the  method  of  the  Jubilee  organization 
was  not  strange  or  new.     The  load  was  hitched  to  the 

108 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

machinery  of  Methodism,  the  machinery  was  kept  intact 
and  in  working  operation,  and  the  program  went  forward 
to  a  great  climax  and  veritable  storm  of  triumph  in  cam- 
paign after  campaign.  Ministers,  who  at  first  knew  it 
could  not  be  done,  eventually  found  joy  in  doing  it.  Lay- 
men, for  whom  the  Jubilee  had  "no  appeal"  in  its  earlier 
developments,  were  among  the  shouters  at  the  finish; 
and  their  chief  est  joy  was  that  both  they  and  their  neigh- 
bors felt  they  had  done  their  shares. 

The  System  called  for  Jubilee  co-operation  and  help  The 
everywhere.  The  forces  under  the  direction  of  the  Cen-  w"?*®J***^® 
tral  Office  w^ere  sent  out  to  advise,  counsel,  encourage, 
assist,  and  not  infrequently  to  demonstrate.  I  recall  an 
incident  in  the  first  Dakota  Wesleyan  campaign.  It  was 
a  crisp  March  morning.  The  hour  was  4.30.  We  had  had 
a  setting-up  meeting  the  day  before.  I  had  slept  a  few 
hours,  and  was  making  my  way  to  the  4.45  train  when  I 
bumped  into  the  District  Superintendent.  As  we  walked 
to  the  station,  he  said  to  me,  "I  am  asked  for  eight  thou- 
sand dollars,  popular  subscription,  in  my  district.  I 
don't  know  where  to  get  eight  hundred."  I  said,  "Can't 
you  find  somebody  who  will  give  you  a  thousand  dollars 
and  set  you  going?"  He  said,  "I  do  not  know  one  in  my 
district  who  would  do  that."  The  conversation  was  much 
more  detailed  than  given  here,  and  by  this  time  we  were 
at  the  railway  station.  There  we  met  a  Jubilee  leader, 
skilled  and  efficient.  I  said  to  him:  "Doctor,  our  brother, 
the  Superintendent,  doesn't  know  where  to  get  a  fulcrum 
subscription.  Can't  you  take  him  to-day  to  where  he  can 
land  a  thousand  dollars?"  The  reply  was,  "I  will  try,  and 
I  think  I  can."  "Well,"  said  I,  "you  two  brethren  talk  it 
over  and  embark  on  the  pilgrimage."  In  a  few  minutes 
they  were  on  the  train.  By  nine  o'clock  they  were  at  the 
front  gate  of  the  Doctor's  prospect.  Many  a  time  since, 
we  have  laughed  together  over  how  the  Superintendent 
held  back  on  the  journey  from  the  front  gate  to  the  front 
door.  He  confessed  that  his  knees  were  trembly,  and  that 
there  was  a  lump  in  his  throat.  He  wished  himself  well 
out  of  the  whole  mess.  But  let  the  Doctor  tell  the  re- 
mainder of  the  story  himself: 

109 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

"We  took  the  necessary  time  to  fully  explain  the  situ- 
ation to  the  good  sister,  who  was  steward  over  a  com- 
fortable share  of  the  Lord's  property.  She  asked  intelli- 
gent questions  in  an  interested  way.  We  answered  them 
candidly  and  frankly.  Finally  she  said,  'Well,  I'm  ready.' 
I  said,  'Well,  how  would  it  do  to  make  it  a  thousand 
dollars?'  She  replied,  'I  think  that  would  be  about  my 
share.'  I  handed  her  a  note  for  that  amount,  which  she 
signed.  We  prayed  together  and  said  'Goodbye.'  I 
made  many  calls  after  that  with  Harkness,  but  never 
after  that  did  I  reach  the  front  door  first.  Harkness  was 
the  team  leader  from  that  hour  to  the  finish." 

Incidentally,  I  chance  to  know  that  that  woman  paid 
her  thousand  dollars  before  it  was  due.  My  pessimist  of 
the  early  morning  became  the  optimist  of  his  Conference. 
He  turned  in  $17,000  to  meet  his  expected  popular  repre- 
sentation of  $8,000.  That  brother  is  one  of  the  out- 
standing administrators  of  the  Church,  and  his  special 
delight  and  joy  is  philanthropic  finance. 
Persistence  of  The  long  ago  Methodists  of  Indiana  were  laying  the 
e  u  lee  foundations  for  an  educational  institution  of  high  grade. 
It  was  a  hard  struggle,  and  there  were  great  discourage- 
ments. Henry  Ward  Beecher,  then  a  young  preacher, 
said  the  Methodists  of  Indiana  could  not  build  a  college, 
and  advised  them  to  give  up  trying.  He  said  Methodists 
were  revivalists  and  frontiersmen,  but  not  educators. 
Poor  Beecher!  he  got  so  many  things  wrong.  Indiana 
Methodists  were  not  disturbed  or  perturbed  by  his  well- 
meant  advice.  They  knew  the  values  of  trained  leader- 
ship under  Christian  auspices.  Their  small  beginnings 
developed  well,  for  DePauw  University  lives,  and  serves 
to-day,  a  mighty  factor  in  the  outstanding  values  of  that 
great  Methodist  state,  notwithstanding  the  false  prophets. 

Their  spirit  was  the  spirit  of  the  Jubilee  organization. 
It  is  well  expressed  by  an  Indiana  product  who  has  given 
sturdy  years  to  educational  development,  and  who  ren- 
dered willing  and  helpful  service  in  many  Jubilee  cam- 
paigns : 


110 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

"Keep  a-ploddin'. 
Don't  be  a  quitter  because  the  road  is  long, 

Keep  a-ploddin'. 
The  winning  zeal  is  not  always  to  the  strong, 

Keep  a-ploddin'. 
Don't  give  up  because  the  hill  is  high, 
You'll  never  win  a  garland  if  you  never  try, 
The  sun  still  shines  behind  a  cloudy  sky. 

Keep  a-ploddin'. 

"If  the  sand  of  opposition  along  the  road  is  deep, 

Keep  a-ploddin'. 
If  you  worry  'bout  your  troubles  till  you  can't  find  sleep. 

Keep  a-ploddin'. 
The  greatest  leaders  have  not  always  seen  their  way. 
Then  remember  you  are  made  from  dust  and  clay. 
And  you'll  have  to  make  yourself  just  what  you'll  be  some  day, 

Keep  a-ploddin'/' 

The  base  of  the  triangle  is  Prayer.  Without  it,  the  Prayer 
forces  of  the  Church  never  would  have  awaked  to  Jubilee 
activity.  Without  it,  many  a  solicitor  would  have  halted 
at  the  crucial  moment.  Without  it,  thousands  of  subscrib- 
ers would  not  have  caught  the  vision  of  duty;  would  not 
have  made  duty  privilege  as  they  did. 

The  morning  gathering  of  a  group  of  pastors  and  lay- 
men for  the  canvass  was  often  gloomy  with  doubts  and 
apprehensions.  But  when  teams  were  arranged,  plans 
for  the  day's  work  were  made,  and  the  season  of  inter- 
cession before  Him  who  knoweth  the  way  to  all  hearts, 
that  He  would  go  before  and  open  the  way,  was  over,  a 
new  spirit  of  expectant  courage  was  evident  in  all  faces. 
The  day's  work  in  that  spirit  brought  a  farther-reaching 
faith,  and  a  more  practical,  to  many  a  heart. 

Prayer  was  the  vitalizing  force  of  the  Jubilee.  It  was 
frequent,  usually  brief,  pointed,  intercessory,  offertory. 
The  Jubilee  folks  were  not  lazy.  They  did  not  tell  God 
about  their  tasks  and  then  sit  down  to  await  His  action. 
True,  they  told  God  about  their  task;  and  daily,  even 
many  times  daily,  they  besought  His  favor;  they  impor- 
tuned His  guidance  and  leadership.  But  they  did  more: 
they  offered  themselves.  Having  told  God  their  prob- 
lems  and   perplexities,   they  called   upon   Him   to   accept 

111 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

them  and  use  them  as  His  humble  instruments  in  winning 
Jubilee    victories    for    Him.      Their    prayers   were  heard. 
Their  prayers  were  answered  in  the  revealing  light  of  God 
upon  the  lives  of  many  people  who  prayed.     They  were 
answered   in   new   hopes,    new   purposes,   new   aims,   new 
ambitions,  transformed  lives.     Many  of  them:  very  many. 
The  whole  atmosphere  of  the  Jubilee  was  prayer;  its  en- 
tire spirit  was  prayer.     As  the  triangle,  which  came  to  be 
revered  by  the  Jubilee  forces,  not  for  what  it  is,  but  for 
what   it   represents,   was   carried   on    the   stationery   and 
public  prints  of  the  Jubilee,  Prayer  was  its  base;  Publicity 
was  its  left  arm;  and  Organization  its  right  arm.     It  is 
said  that  emblems  count  for  little;  but  this  emblem,  this 
trade  mark  of  the  Jubilee,  came  to  be  looked  upon  as  a 
friend  by  thousands  of  interested  Jubilee  folks. 
The  Goal         The   fundamentals   of   the   triangle,    and   the   triangle 
itself,  had  been  in  use  many  months  before  the  concep- 
tion of  its  goal,  in  the  form  presented,  came  like  a  flash  of 
light  one  day  to  its  builder.    The  goal  also  was  expressed 
in  three  terms:  Service,  Brotherhood,  Democracy.    • 
Service         Service  was  no  new  word  to  Methodists  or  Methodism ; 
but  to  many  of  those  who  were  identified  with  the  Jubilee, 
the  word  "Service"  has  a  new  meaning.     The  theology  of 
a  half  century  ago  was  lazy:  if  not  in  its  dogma,  at  least 
in    its    applications.      It    dealt    with    two    great    central 
thoughts,  two  spatial  localities,  two  conceptions  of  destiny. 
They  were  Heaven  and  Hell.     These  were  the  centers  of 
life  vision,  of  life  purpose.    The  highest  aim  of  life  was  to 
gain  Heaven  and  shun  Hell.     He  who  succeeded  was  to 
be  rewarded  with  everlasting  bliss;  he  who  failed  was  to 
be  rewarded  with  everlasting  anguish  and  pain.     To  get 
religion  and  keep  it  until  death,  was  clear  title  to  the 
celestial  city.     To  fail  to  do  that,  was  guaranty  of  habi- 
tation  with    the    demons    and    the    damned    through    all 
eternity.     There  was  the  emphasis.     Its  fulcrum  was  con- 
fession.    Its  lever  was  faith. 

The.  new  theology  is  largely  the  same  as  the  old  one. 
They  divide  scarcely  at  all,  but  the  new  application,  the 
new  interpretation,  the  new  ideal,  the  new  vision,  take 
Heaven  and  Hell  as  consequences;  as  consequences  sure 

112 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

and  certain  to  follow  the  life  program.  There  is  no  less 
emphasis  upon  confession  or  consecration,  or  faith;  but 
there  is  to-day  outstanding  emphasis  on  service.  Upon 
these  together  depend  destiny  and  reward.  The  advo- 
cates of  the  importance  of  life  service  find  the  merit  in  the 
Nazarene,  as  did  the  old  theologians;  but  they  find  justifi- 
cation in  following  the  Nazarene.  They  think  that  some- 
thing was  meant  by  the  immortal  utterance,  "I  am  among 
you  as  one  that  serves." 

The  Jubilee  placed  much  emphasis  there,  and  taught 
folks  how  great  is  the  privilege  of  stewardship,  and  how 
splendid  is  the  opportunity  to  serve  through  the  steward- 
ship of  property,  as  well  as  through  the  stewardship  of 
life. 

There  is  -an  old  story  about  a  man  denying  his  responsi-  Brotherhood 
bility  for  his  brother  through  an  interrogation.  Not  many 
men  are  inquiring  nowadays  "Am  I  my  brother's  keeper?" 
Not  many  are  so  disclaiming  the  responsibility  of  human 
relationship  in  their  utterances.  But  the  denial  is  still 
extant,  and  it  is  broadcast. 

In  one  of  the  Jubilee  campaigns  a  college  president 
called  upon  a  farmer,  late  in  a  summer  afternoon.  He 
was  harvesting  oats.  After  a  few  moments'  conversation, 
our  chauffeur,  himself  a  farmer,  mounted  the  reaper  and 
kept  the  work  going  while  we  interviewed  the  farmer  on 
behalf  of  the  College  of  Liberal  Arts,  at  which  his  children 
had  been  and  were  being  educated.  He  made  the  same 
old  argument:  he  paid  his  bills,  and  that's  all  that  could 
be  expected  of  him.  The  suggestion  of  philanthropy,  the 
suggestion  of  life  service,  the  suggestion  of  the  obligations 
of  brotherhood,  made  no  appeal  to  him  whatever.  He 
seemed  to  be  a  fairly  intelligent  man,  but  he  said  fla.tly, 
"I  never  allow  myself  to  put  a  dollar  where  it  will  not  do 
me  or  my  family  some  good.  I  have  no  interest  in  my 
neighbors.  They  can  take  care  of  themselves.  If  they 
want  a  college,  let  them  maintain  it."  "But,"  I  said, 
"some  of  your  own  daughters  are  in  this  college,  and 
others  have  graduated  from  it."  "Yes,"  he  replied,  "but 
that  is  against  my  judgment  and  pleasure.  When  they 
are  far  enough  advanced  to  go  to  college,  if  they  want  to 
8  113 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

go,  they  must  take  care  of  themselves."  I  said,  ''Do  you 
not  join  with  your  neighbors  in  supporting  the  local  church 
here  at  the  cross  roads?"  He  replied,  ''Yes,  but  that  is  be- 
cause the  local  church  has  a  police  value  for  me,  and  it  has 
the  value  of  diversion  for  my  family."  That  man  was  not 
mean  nor  contemptible.  He  just  lacked  the  real  visions 
of  brotherhood.  His  invitation  to  us  to  come  in  and  stay 
to  dinner  with  him  and  his  family  was  cordial,  and  evi- 
dently sincere.  His  conceptions  were  false,  his  interpre- 
tations narrow,  his  opinions  bigoted,  and  his  life  wretched. 
How  infinitely  richer  the  man  who  knows  the  signifi- 
cance of  the  word  "brother,"  or  of  the  phrase  "big  brother" ! 
The  man  who  justifies  the  fatherhood  of  God  in  his  sense 
and  conception  of  the  brotherhood  of  man.  We  are  learn- 
ing just  now  as  never  before  what  the  word  "Brotherhood" 
means.  At  the  hour  of  this  writing  dozens  of  nations  of 
varied  skin  pigments — white  peoples,  yellow  peoples,  brown 
peoples,  black  peoples — are  writing  the  word  "Brother- 
hood" across  the  vaulted  skies;  writing  it  in  letters  of 
crimson  by  day,  and  letters  of  flame  by  night;  writing  it 
with  the  pen  of  the  Entente  Allies,  never  to  be  erased. 
Already  the  word  "Brotherhood"  has  a  new  meaning,  a 
new  significance;  already  it  brings  a  new  vision,  a  new 
interpretation;  already  it  thrills  with  new  life  and  new 
thought.  All  hail  to  the  World!  The  day  of  brotherhood' 
has  come! 
Democracy  The  climactic  utterance  in  this  goal  is  Democracy.  It 
has  been  treated  in  the  chapter  on  Primaries  and  Funda- 
mentals. Besides,  as  these  words  are  being  written,  it  is 
having  most  heroic  treatment  on  the  battlefields  of  the 
world's  greatest  war.  It  was  evidently  fitting  in  the 
Jubilee  days,  and  still  is,  that  folks  should  be  giving  time, 
money,  and  service  to  democracy.  Other  patriots  were 
paying  another  price,  and  a  bigger.  They  still  are.  The 
British  mother  who  went  to  Oxford  to  pay  a  visit  to  her 
laddie  was  sore  disappointed  when  she  found  him  not. 
Following  him  to  Paris,  she  was  directed  to  the  front. 
At  the  front,  she  found  with  the  subaltern  in  charge  of 
her  Tom's  squad  a  message  that  filled  her  heart  with  a 
great  sorrow,  a  sorrow  tinged  with  gladness,  for  the  wounded 

114 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

soldier  had  said,  "Tell  my  mother  I  fell  with  my  face  to 
the  foe,  and   I  died  for  the  glory  of  old  England." 

He  sleeps  out  yonder  in  Flanders  Fields,  under  the  clay 
and  the  dew.  Thousands  of  his  comrades  are  with  him;  mil- 
lions of  them  keep  him  company.  They  too  are  under  the 
clay  and  the  dew.  They  lived  for  democracy;  for  democ- 
racy they  died;  and  because  for  it  they  lived  and  died, 
democracy  shall  live.  The  world  shall  be  made  safe  for 
democracy  through  their  sacrifice  and  the  sacrifices  of 
their  comrades  of  the  Entente  Nations.  As  these  nations 
make  the  world  safe  for  democracy  through  their  sacri- 
fice, the  Church  of  God  must  keep  democracy  safe  for 
the  world  through  its  consecration;  its  devotion;  its  sacri- 
ficial service;  its  adaptation  to  the  changed  conditions, 
the  growing  needs,  the  new  requirements,  the  outstanding 
challenges  of  humanity. 

In  Flanders'  fields,  the  poppies  grow, 
Between  the  crosses,  row  on  row 
That  mark  our  place,  and  in  the  sky 
The  larks,  still  bravely  singing,  fly, 
Scarce  heard  amid  the  guns  below. 

We  are  the  dead.     Short  days  ago 
We  lived,  felt  dawn,  saw  sunset  glow. 
Loved  and  were  loved,  and  now  we  lie 
In  Flanders'  fields. 

Take  up  our  quarrel  with  the  foe! 
To  you,  from  failing  hads,  we  throw 
The  torch.     Be  yours  to  lift  it  high! 
If  ye  break  faith  with  us  who  die 
We  shall  not  sleep,  tho  poppies  blow 
In   Flanders'  fields. 

— Lieut.  Col.  John  McCrae. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

PUBLICITY 

Jubilee         Recent    years    have    marked    the    discovery    by    the 
oTpubKdty  Church  of  a  new  agency  for  the  promotion  of  its  influence 
Values  and  power.     That  agency  is  expressed  in  the  word  "Pub- 
Hcity" — one  of  the  three  watchwords  of  the  Educational- 
Jubilee. 

The  possibilities  of  publicity  were  long  ago  discovered 
and  have  long  been  utilized  in  every  other  line  of  activity. 
Advertisements  are  circulated  and  volumes  are  written 
telling  the  public  of  the  merits  and  opportunities  of  this 
enterprise  or  that.  Not  until  a  late  day,  however,  did  the 
Church  begin  to  realize  the  advantage  of  using  the  ordinary 
channels  of  publicity  as  a  means  of  telling  the  world  about 
its  work.  It  may  be  said  without  violation  of  modesty 
that  the  Educational  Jubilee  has  been  a  potential  factor 
in  tangibly  demonstrating  to  Methodism  the  power  of  the 
pen  in  the  solution  of  the  problems  and  the  mastery  of 
the  tasks  of  the  kingdom  of  truth  and  righteousness. 
The  Director's  conception  or  notion  of  publicity,  his  care- 
ful study  of  its  principles,  and  his  determination  to  apply 
it  in  the  work  of  the  Jubilee,  is  related  elsewhere  in  this 
volume.  Its  results  in  the  Jubilee  Movement  give  sufficient 
answer  to  the  question  as  to  whether  the  idea  was  worth 
while.  It  seems  an  assured  fact  that  the  Church  will  not 
fail  to  make  large  application  of  this  important  and  adapt- 
able force  in  its  future  activities. 
Understanding  Human  nature  has  its  faults,  but  it  may  quite  safely  be 
Begets  Action  j-giie^j  upon  the  world  around.  Men  everywhere  mean 
well,  and  they  try  to  do  well,  according  to  their  measure 
of  light.  In  other  words,  most  people  do  about  the  best 
they  know.  The  people  of  the  chufches  seldom  fail  to  do 
their  duty  when  they  know  the  truth.    A  mere  exhortation 

116 


Walter  J.  Scott 


NANCY   CAROLINE  FLYNN 
"The  Office  Messenger" 


MARY  ELIZABETH  HICKMAN 
"Our  Mascot" 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

to  duty  is  good,  but  insufficient.  The  Church  owes  it  to 
its  people  to  give  them  the  facts.  The  prohibition  move- 
ment never  achieved  large  success  until  it  coupled  infor- 
mation with  exhortation.  The  cause  of  missions  has 
gained  momentum  in  direct  proportion  to  the  degree  in 
which  it  has  placed  world  situations  before  the  public 
mind.  These  things  are  indicative  of  the  possible  tri- 
umphs of  publicity.  When  the  need  is  real,  and  the  story 
is  clearly  and  honestly  related,  the  mind  grasps,  the  heart 
reacts,  and  the  hand  responds.  ' 

The  three  watchwords  of  the  Educational-Jubilee  form  Publicity  a 
a  natural  combination.  Publicity  was  placed  first  in  order,  P"™ary 
not  because  it  was  considered  the  greatest  force,  but  be- 
cause it  was  considered  a  primary  one.  It  was  not  placed 
before  prayer  in  any  spirit  derogatory  to  prayer,  but  for 
the  reason  that  publicity  is  a  necessary  step  in  the  process 
of  getting  the  church  upon  its  knees.  It  is  a  pioneering 
force,  content  to  blaze  trails.  It  does  not  achieve  progress, 
but  lights  the  way  to  achievement.  It  disseminates  truth 
as  a  sine  qua  non  to  the  awakening  of  interest  in  any  great 
development.  Through  publicity  the  attention  of  folks 
was  won;  through  prayer  their  thoughts  were  attuned  to 
those  of  the  Almighty.  Through  publicity  the  Church  was 
informed;  through  prayer  it  was  awakened.  Through  pub- 
licity the  Jubilee  bespoke  the  aid  of  men;  through  prayer 
the  strength  of  men  was  united  with  the  power  of  God. 
Naturally  such  a  combination  was  mighty  in  its  force. 

The  Jubilee  organization  included  a  number  of  pub-  The  Publicity 
licity  secretaries.  These  were  men  possessing  more  or  less  cfet^ry 
experience  as  writers,  and  in  some  cases  they  had  evidenced 
unusual  skill  in  church  publicity  work.  One  of  these  sec- 
retaries was  assigned  to  each  campaign.  He  was  responsible 
for  the  preparation  and  publication  of  the  various  kinds  of 
publicity  used  in  the  campaigns.  Wherever  possible,  the 
publicity  secretary  arrived  on  the  field  early,  in  order  to 
study  the  situation  and  compile  his  mailing  list. 

In  the  study  of  the  local  situation  lay  an  important  The  Local 
key  to  success  in  the  preparation  of  publicity  material.   Viewpoint 
One  of  the  reasons  for  the  influence  of  the  printed  matter 
used  in  the  campaigns  undoubtedly  was  the  fact  that  it 

119 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

was  always  prepared  de  novo  on  the  ground,  and  with 
particular  reference  to  the  problems  there  involved.  It 
could  not  have  hit  the  spot  nearly  so  directly  had  it  been 
prepared  by  men  who  had  not  seen  the  institution  and 
familiarized  themselves  with  the  local  situation.  This 
situation  was  always  unique.  The  notes  to  be  stressed 
and  those  which  demanded  the  silencing  touch  of  the  soft 
pedal  varied  in  every  case.  Here  the  president  of  the 
school  was  new  and  popular,  and  his  name  could  be  used 
with  benefit  to  the  cause;  there  the  administration  had 
lost  its  novelty,  and  less  could  be  wisely  said  of  it.  Here 
the  institution  at  interest  was  affiliated  with  the  State 
University,  and  the  influence  of  the  state  institution  in 
a  commonwealth  must  be  stressed;  there  the  college  was 
unrelated  to  the  state  school,  and  the  advantage  of  training 
under  distinctly  Christian  auspices  required  emphasis. 
Here  the  college  was  in  good  favor  with  the  Conference, 
and  no  long-standing  sore  spots  had  to  be  treated  with 
healing  balm;  there  the  college  had  made  real  or  fancied 
mistakes  of  policy,  and  campaign  writers  and  workers 
found  it  necessary  to  look  sharp  and  tread  gently.  These 
things  had  to  be  taken  into  account,  and  the  literature  of 
every  campaign  was  thereby  made  distinctive.  It  told 
the  same  general  story,  but  from  a  new  viewpoint  in  each 
case. 
^  Repeated  The  publicity  secretary  had  to  keep  his  finger  constantly 
Public ^OpTidon  Upon  the  public  pulse.  It  was  not  sufficient  that  he  adapt 
his  publicity  to  each  particular  stage  of  the  progress  of  a 
development,  but  he  had  also  to  be  quick  to  sense  sudden 
changes  in  the  spirit  and  atmosphere  of  the  field,  whether 
favorable  or  unfavorable.  If  it  was  sufficiently  serious,  he 
must  meet  each  new  situation  with  a  suitable  form  of  pub- 
licity. Thus  were  fortunate  turns  of  the  tide  often  realized 
upon,  and  perilous  ones  frequently  counteracted. 

It  repeatedly  happened  that  a  special  letter  was  on  its 
way  into  the  field  within  a  few  hours  after  a  given  turn  of 
affairs  had  manifested  itself.  Perhaps  something  had  hap- 
pened which  could  be  capitalized.  On  the  other  hand,  it 
might  be  that  a  cloud  was  looming  ahead — a  false  state- 
ment had  been  made,  a  wrongful  accusation  was  current, 

120 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

an   organized   opposition   had   developed,    or   some   other 
threatening  situation  had  arisen. 

In  carrying  forward  so  extensive  a  scheme  of  pubHcity  The  Cost  of 
it  is  needless  to  say  that  a  great  deal  of  expense  was  in-  P«Wicity 
volved.  It  is  almost  equally  unnecessary  to  state  that 
this  fact  occasioned  not  a  little  sharp  criticism  from  some 
quarters.  Good  men  questioned  why  hundreds  of  dollars 
were  spent  in  sending  telegrams  when  the  same  message 
might  have  gone  earlier  by  mail  at  less  expense.  They 
also  asked  why  form  letters  that  might  have  gone  under 
one-cent  postage  were  sealed  and  sent  at  a  cost  of  three 
cents  each.  They  inquired  why  circulars  and  bulletins 
were  sent  to  such  large  numbers  of  people  who  never  read 
them  and  did  not  want  to  get  them.  They  not  only  ques- 
tioned why,  but  they  denounced  these  practices  as  ex- 
ceedingly wasteful. 

There  is  no  doubt,  of  course,  that  many  arrows  were 
shot  which  did  not  strike  the  target.  There  is  no  doubt, 
either,  that  some  unnecessary  telegrams  and  letters  were 
sent;  such,  for  instance,  as  the  fast  day  message  which 
aroused  the  Director  at  two  o'clock  one  morning  to  advise 
him  that  a  photograph  had  been  mailed  for  insertion  in 
the  book.  It  is  true,  however,  that  one  of  the  secrets  of 
the  success  of  the  Jubilee  Movement  was  the  fact  that 
generous  sums  were  allowed  for  printing,  postage,  and 
telegraph  bills. 

"Did  you  ever  see  anyone  throw  an  unread  telegram 
into  the  waste-basket?"  is  the  pertinent  question  asked  on 
a  little  advertising  card.  Keen  business  men  are  learning 
the  great  secret  which  this  question  suggests,  and  more 
and  more  are  turning  to  the  wire  as  an  economy  in  their 
line  of  publicity.  The  Jubilee  early  recognized  this  prin- 
ciple, and  thereby  hangs  a  tale. 

The  leaders  of  our  Church  are  beginning  to  recognize 
the  wisdom  of  this  policy.  President  Plantz  puts  his 
finger  on  a  vital  point  when  he  writes: 

"The  Church  has  been  too  parsimonious  in  the  use  of 
printer's  ink.  It  has  failed  to  recognize  the  psychological 
principle  lying  concealed  in  the  statement  that  the  con- 
stant dropping  of  the  water  will  in  time  wear  away  the 

121 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

stone.  The  Jubilee  leaders  have  not  hesitated  to  run  up 
large  printers'  bills.  They  have,  indeed,  almost  deluged 
the  constituency  of  each  institution  for  which  they  have 
worked.  There  has  never  been  a  movement  of  the  Church 
so  splendidly  publicised  as  the  Jubilee  Movement.  They 
have  known  how  to  put  things  so  as  to  attract  the  eye  and 
grip  the  mind.  The  attractive  and  sententious  literature 
sent  forth  in  reiterated  relays  got  beneath  the  cuticle  of 
indifference,  and  opened  the  minds  of  men  to  the  value 
of  the  matter  in  hand.  The  success  of  this  movement 
should  teach  the  Church  the  great  lesson  that  the  masses 
of  the  people  awake  to  vital  things  only  when  men  who  see 
shout  in  their  ears." 

It  was  the  repeated  experience  of  the  Jubilee  that  a  hun- 
dred or  a  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  spent  for  postage  on  five 
thousand  letters  brought  an  average  return  of  from  one 
to  ten  dollars  per  letter,  even  though  ninety-nine  per  cent 
elicited  no  reply.  It  also  proved  true  that  a  hundred  dol- 
lars invested  in  night  letters  produced  immediate  results, 
when  letter  after  letter  sent  by  mail  to  the  same  people 
remained  unnoticed.  These  records  seem  to  justify  the 
seeming  extravagance. 

"There  is  that  scattereth  and  yet  increaseth,  and  there 
is  that  withholdeth  more  than  is  meet,  but  it  tendeth  to 
poverty."  In  a  few  places  local  authorities  insisted  upon 
using  an  "economical"  plan  of  their  own.  In  one  eastern 
city  the  local  solicitors  thought  the  telephone  directory 
furnished  a  better  list  of  prospects.  Names  of  the  wealthier 
people  who  had  received  no  Jubilee  publicity  were  thus 
secured,  and  upon  that  basis  the  canvass  was  made.  The 
result  was  a  disappointment;.  The  pastor's  list  of  folks 
who  had  been  informed  concerning  the  campaign  re- 
sponded with  much  larger  subscriptions  than  did  their 
wealthy  neighbors  to  whom  the  movement  was  unfa- 
miliar. 
Possibilities  This  experience  of  the  Jubilee  ought  to  be  of  value  to 
M  SioS  f  ^  the  Church  in  coming  days.  At  least  some  modification 
the  Church  of  the  publicity  plan  used  in  this  movement  should,  with- 
out question,  become  a  part  of  the  permanent  policy  of 
the  Church.     It  would  aid  in  sustaining  the  interest  which 

122 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

has  been  aroused  through  these  general  efforts  and  in  in- 
fusing that  interest  into  the  Church's  program  for  the 
coming  years. 

Having  mapped  out  for  itself  so  great  an  undertaking,  Challenging 
and  facing  the  necessity  of  gaining  the  interest  and  co-  Attention 
operation  of  so  large  a  number  of  people,  the  Jubilee  at 
once  realized  that  it  must  challenge  popular  attention. 
It  had  to  help  the  people  to  know  the  facts,  to  understand 
the  importance  of  the  project,  to  become  sympathetic 
toward  it,  and,  finally,  to  put  their  shoulders  to  the  wheel 
and  help  push  the  great  program  through  to  success. 

This  in  itself  was  no  little  task.  The  facts  are  many, 
and  some  of  them  are  rather  ponderous  and  difficult  of 
apprehension  by  the  average  mind.  Moreover,  people  are 
very  busy  nowadays,  and  it  is  not  easy  to  get  their  atten- 
tion, especially  upon  a  subject  that  hints  at  untying 
purse-strings.  Automobile  makers  find  it  necessary  to 
continually  devise  new  and  strange-sounding  alarm  devices 
because  people  become  so  accustomed  to  the  ordinary 
"honk!  honk!"  that  they  do  not  hear  or  heed  it.  Who- 
ever shall  devise  a  literary  klaxon  that  will  halt  hurrying, 
scurrying  America  long  enough  to  get  her  to  read  through 
an  entire  page  will  have  assured  his  fame  and  fortune. 

In  telling  the  Jubilee  story  the  dignity  of  the  subject  The  Evolution 

forbade  the  use  of  such  bizarre  methods  as  patent  medicine  Sf  S? ..   »• 

*^ .  PubUcitjr  Plan 

promoters   have   often   employed,   yet   the  importance  of 

the  matter  required  a  forceful  and  emphatic  putting.     In 

the  early  beginnings  the  responsibility  for  every  detail  of 

Jubilee  activity,  including  this,  rested  upon  the  shoulders 

of  a  single  individual.    As  the  organization  evolved  others 

were  entrusted  with  this  work.    Thus  there  was  gradually 

developed  a  program  of  publicity  which  came  to  assume 

quite  a  definite  form  and  systematic  order. 

The  first  step  toward  telling  the  story  of  the  Jubilee  Winning  the 

was  to  find  someone  to  whom  to  tell  it.     This  was  not  Audience 

always  so  simple  a  matter  as  it  might  seem.    Many  people 

are  wondrous  chary  about  listening  to  a  story  of  this  kind. 

Even  an  occasional  pastor  seemed  to  consider  it  his  bounden 

duty  to  shield  his  susceptible  flock  from  the  bewitchments 

123 


Cnavassing 
LisU 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

of  so  dangerous  a  doctrine  as  that  promulgated  by  the 
Jubilee.  By  persistence,  push,  perseverance,  and  pluck, 
however,  an  audience  was  always  secured  in  due  time — or 
later. 

It  was  the  aim  of  the  Jubilee  to  send  its  literature  into 
the  home  of  every  member  and  constituent  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  within  the  bounds  of  the  patroniz- 
ing Conference,  and  to  a  selected  list  of  friends  and  friend- 
possibilities  outside  of  those  bounds.  Its  message  was 
meant  to  go  not  to  the  rich  only,  but  also  to  the  poor;  not 
to  the  generous  only,  but  to  the  miserly,  too;  and,  above 
all,  to  everyone  who  knew  the  power  of  prevailing  prayer. 
Mailing  and  To  accomplish  this  the  first  requisite  was  a  complete 
mailing  list.  To  secure  this  list  blank  forms  were  sent  to 
the  pastors  some  time  before  the  opening  of  the  campaign. 
These  they  were  requested  to  fill  in  with  the  names  of  all 
the  heads  of  families  on  their  charges  and  return  to  the 
campaign  office.  The  information  asked  for  on  these 
blanks  varied,  but  it  always  included  data  as  to  church 
membership,  financial  ability,  and  disposition  to  give. 

After  these  lists  had  been  received  at  the  office  the  in- 
formation they  contained  was  transferred  to  cards,  made 
in  duplicate.  Usually  one  set  was  on  white  paper  and  the 
other  set  was  on  colored  paper.  The  white  cards  were 
arranged  alphabetically,  according  to  charges.  Later  they 
were  forwarded  to  committees  on  the  respective  charges 
to  be  ''rated,"  that  is,  to  be  marked,  in  a  designated  space, 
with  the  amount  which  the  committee  judged  might  be 
properly  asked  from  each  prospect.  The  colored  cards 
were  arranged  alphabetically,  according  to  post  offices, 
and  kept  on  file  at  the  Jubilee  office  as  the  basis  of  the 
mailing  list.  It  is  needless  to  state  that  the  securing  and 
arranging  of  all  this  information  was  no  small  task.  The 
mailing  lists  frequently  exceeded  twenty  thousand  names, 
and  in  one  campaign  the  number  was  more  than  a  hundred 
and  five  thousand.  A  form  indicating  the  usual  appear- 
ance and  contents  of  the  card  used  in  compiling  mailing 
lists  is  here  presented: 


124 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 


Estimated 

Subscribed 

WMirtf: 

Street. 


Post  OERce- 


Church. 


Abiiity- 


Will. 


Remarks 


Specimen  of  Prospect  Card 

The  life  in  a  Jubilee  office  was  a  strenuous  one.  Many 
times  all  respect  for  the  clock  was  abandoned,  the  day's 
work  beginning  about  seven  in  the  morning  and  not  ending 
until  late  at  night — sometimes  not  before  one  or  two 
o'clock  the  next  morning.  The  usual  hours,  however, 
were  from  about  eight  a.  m.  to  ten  or  eleven  p.  m. 

In  not  one  instance  that  has  been  reported,  however, 
did  there  fail  to  spring  up  among  the  members  of  a  local 
Jubilee  force  a  cordial  and  happy  relationship  which  made 
long  hours  of  hard  work  a  pleasure  and  the  closing  of  the 
office  at  the  end  of  the  campaign  an  occasion  of  real  regret. 
This  was  doubtless  due  in  large  part  to  the  character  of 
the  folks  who  were  employed  in  these  offices.  They  were 
usually  refined  Christian  young  people,  who  very  soon 
became  attached  to  one  another  and  formed  congenial 
companionships. 

Then  there  was  in  nearly  every  office  someone  who 
was  naturally  a  sunshine  maker,  and  who  could  dispel  any 
little  cloud  that  might  arise  before  the  storm  had  time  to 
break.  It  was  worth  the  salary  of  such  an  one  to  have  him 
around,  though  he  was  expected  to  earn  his  salary  in  the 
regular  way. 

Too,  amusing  things  are  likely  to  happen  almost  any- 
where. They  did  happen  many  times  in  these  busy  bee- 
hives. Those  funny  letters  that  folks  wrote— scolding,  de- 
nouncing,    blaming,     praising,     congratulating,     cheering! 

125 


The  Sunny 
Side 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

What  an  interesting  time  was  the  arrival  of  the  maiL' 
When  the  pledges  came  pouring  in,  a  hundred  thousand 
dollars  a  week,  a  hundred  thousand  dollars  in  a  day,  how 
they  set  things  going  at  the  Jubilee  office! 

Then  there  were  the  callers  who  came  to  see  how  the 
thing  was  done,  and  to  suggest,  mayhap,  how  to  do  it 
better;  the  preachers  who  came  with  stories  to  tell;  the 
Jubilee  men  who  came  with  experiences  to  relate;  and  the 
scrapper  who  came  with  a  chip  on  his  shoulder.  These  all 
added  spice  to  the  Jubilee  sauce. 

Even  the  blunders  that  sometimes  occurred  were  usually 
turned  inside  out  to  get  at  the  silver  lining,  as  when  the 
great  batch  of  letters  had  been  all  nicely  sealed  up  in 
stamped  and  addressed  envelopes  before  it  was  discovered 
that  an  important  inclosure  had  been  left  out.  They  all 
had  to  be  opened  so  carefully  in  order  that  they  might  be 
sealed  up  again.  What  hours  of  the  night  it  took!  What 
painstaking  care  it  required!  How  good  the  ice-cream 
tasted  that  the  blunderer  set  up  afterward !  How  amusing 
it  was  to  everybody  in  the  office,  except  the  bulletin  man, 
that  day  when  the  big  preacher  came  in  and  began  be- 
rating the  college  for  the  absolutely  punk  and  rotten 
trash  they  were  sending  out  in  the  shape  of  bulletins!  He 
had  no  idea,  we  surmise,  that  those  same  bulletins  were 
being  conceived  and  written  by  the  very  people  to  whom 
he  was  expressing  his  feelings  so  freely. 

Each  campaign  had  a  few  festive  occasions  which  will 
long  have  a  place  in  memory's  chamber,  with  roseate  hues 
surrounded.  Such  were  the  noonday  or  evening  luncheons 
during  the  local  drives,  varying  all  the  way  from  one 
frugal  sandwich  and  a  cup  of  weak  tea  to  a  feast  fit  for  a 
king.  And  the  banquets  at  the  district  setting-up  meet- 
ings— ^what  occasions  they  were  for  blessing  the  tie  that 
binds  men's  hearts  in  Christian  love!  And  the  "spread" 
or  "party"  that  in  several  instances  was  the  great  social 
event  of  the  season,  when  the  ladies  usually  got  the  men 
out  of  the  office,  under  some  pretext,  and  e'er  they  returned 
wrought  such  a  transformation  in  the  place  that  no  one 
would  dream  it  was  a  Jubilee  work-room.  Mimeographs,  ad- 
dressographs,  adding  machines,  sealers,  and  all  the  score  of 

126 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

things  that  ordinarily  load  down  the  tables,  have  vanished 
as  if  by  magic,  and  lo!  all  spread  in  spotless  white,  and 
laden  with  such  viands  as  the  gods  never  tasted,  the 
tables  now  stretch  out  in  one  long,  saliva-inducing  line. 
Uncle  Dudley  is  quite  likely  to  be  present,  and  he  starts 
a  song  as  the  company  stand  about  the  table,  then  he 
starts  another  when  the  food  has  all  departed.  There  are 
short  speeches,  laughing,  and  sometimes  a  few  tears. 
Another  song,  a  word  of  prayer — "Good  Night!" 

So  went  the  story  of  the  publicity  work  of  the  Jubilee.  The  Human 
It  was  a  very  human  story,  dealing  not  only  with  stern  ^^^*^* 
facts  and  unchanging  principles,  but  still  more  with  people 
who  thought,  and  felt,  and  hoped,  and  cared,  and  strug- 
gled. It  wrote  chapters  into  the  record  of  the  lives  of 
many  who  will  long  remember  the  warm  contact  which  it 
established  between  themselves  and  others  and  between 
themselves  and  the  Christian  school. 

The  publicity  secretary  was  a  watchman  in  a  tower. 
He  was  not  seen  a  great  deal,  but  it  was  his  business  to 
see  all.  He  was  not  heard  so  often  as  others,  but  it  was  his 
task  to  communicate  with  thousands.  He  had  to  know 
all  about  the  field  and  the  workers ;  he  must  be  prepared  to 
temporarily  take  the  place  of  any  man;  he  must  know 
paper  stock;  he  must  know  printing  and  printers;  he  must 
know  the  newspaper  game;  and  he  must  know  people. 

The  scattering  of  publicity  was  a  process  of  plowing 
up  more  or  less  fallow  minds,  seeding  them  with  the  prin- 
ciples of  Christian  philanthropy  in  preparation  for  the 
field  workers  who  in  due  time  were  to  come  and  gather 
the  appointed  harvest  for  the  garners  of  the  Kingdom. 
Like  any  other  field,  this  will  always  be  the  richer  for 
having  been  so  prepared  and  cultivated. 

The  most  distinctly  "Jubileeic"  of  the  several  varieties  Bulletin 
of  publicity  employed  in  the  campaigns  were  the  bulletins  Beginnings 
and  the  Pre-Gleaning  Sunday  letters  and  telegrams.  The 
letters  were  the  product  of  one  man's  mind,  and  will  be 
spoken  of  a  little  later.  The  bulletin  idea  was  first  incor- 
porated in  the  Jubilee  program  by  the  Director,  but  it  was 
worked  out  to  a  splendid  degree  of  perfection  by  Dr.  S.  S. 
Murphy,  of  the  Southwest  Kansas  Conference,  who,  after 

127 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Dr.  S.  S.  the  Director  himself,  was  the  pioneer  PubHcity  Secretary  of 

^"^**y   the  Jubilee. 

In  his  sudden  removal  from  among  us  the  Church  was 
bereft  of  a  strong  pillar,  and  the  Jubilee  sustained  the  loss 
of  a  mighty  helper.  It  is  fitting  that  we  pause  here  to 
speak  a  few  words  in  appreciation  of  this  brother  be- 
loved : 

"The  busy  wires  of  recent  days  have  grieved  my  heart. 
They  told  the  story  of  the  coronation  of  Dr.  Murphy,  and 
the  arrangements  for  his  funeral. 

"The  loss  to  your  campaign  will  not  be  great,  for  his 
letters  tell  me  that  your  publicity  work  is  largely  com- 
pleted. The  loss  to  the  Church  no  man  can  estimate. 
I  know  not  where  to  replace  him  for  the  great  publicity 
program  we  had  outlined  for  the  Jubilee. 

"A  rare  man,  a  devout  Christian,  a  fond  and  indulgent 
father,  a  great  pulpiteer,  Dr.  Murphy  achieved  his  climactic 
work  as  publicity  writer  for  the  Educational-Jubilee  of  the 
Church.  The  noble,  polished,  genteel  Murphy  is  gone. 
My  loved  and  trusted  friend  is  no  more  on  earth.  To-day 
it  is  farewell.  To-morrow,  when  I  meet  him  again,  it  will 
be  all  hail!" 

The  above  is  a  quotation  from  a  letter  written  by  the 
Director  of  the  Jubilee  from  Los  Angeles,  California, 
November  12,  1916,  to  President  Frank  Mossman,  of 
Southwestern  College,  at  Winfield,  Kansas,  upon  learning 
of  the  death  of  Dr.  Murphy. 

Samuel  S.  Murphy  received  his  natal  salutation  at 
Brownstown,  Jackson  County,  Indiana,  October  22,  1843. 
His  parents,  Samuel  and  Sophia  Murphy,  took  him  to 
Iowa,  where  they  re-established  their  home  on  a  farm 
near  Marengo  in  1850,  when  the  little  Samuel  had  known 
but  seven  years. 

There  he  was  brought  up  with  other  Iowa  lads  and 
lassies,  knowing  and  living  the  routine  life  of  a  farmer 
boy,  with  its  privileges  of  chores,  swimming-holes,  Sunday 
School,  district  school,  regular  church  services,  old-time 
revivals  and  family  prayers. 

When  a  youth  in  his  teens  young  Murphy  matriculated 
at  Iowa  Wesleyan  University,  since  wiser  judgments  and 
saner  visions  have  prevailed,  Iowa  Wesleyan  College.    At 

128 


Dr.  Samuel  S.  Murphy 

Deceased 
Pioneer  Publicity  Secretary  of  the  Jubilee 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

that  earlier  day  to  call  any  educational  institution  pre- 
tending to  rank  higher  than  the  public  schools  by  any 
lesser  name  than  university  was  beneath  the  dignified  am- 
bition of  them  who  sought  to  lay  far-reaching  foundations 
for  their  children  and  posterity. 

When  his  college  course  was  but  half  completed  young 
Murphy  followed  in  the  footsteps  of  his  father  and  an 
older  brother,  going  to  the  front  with  Company  H,  Forty- 
Fifth  Iowa,  and  serving  until  the  close  of  the  war  in  '65. 

He  then  returned  to  Iowa  Wesleyan,  where  he  completed 
his  college  course,  whence  he  went  forth  in  June,  1866, 
with  an  A.  B.  degree  and  a  smitten  heart.  He  began  his 
ministry  that  fall,  joining  the  Iowa  Conference  on  pro- 
bation. * 

Two  years  later,  September  6,  1868,  he  and  Prudence 
Matilda  Kibben  looked  oiit  upon  life's  broad  expanse  as 
one.  Their  union  was  happy,  indeed  almost  ideal,  for  five 
and  forty  years.  Mrs.  Murphy  passed  into  the  eternal 
morning  at  the  hour  of  Christmas  dinner,  in  1915. 

Dr.  Murphy's  official  ministry  was  confined  to  Iowa 
and  Kansas.  It  was  fruitful  in  spiritual  conquests  and 
church  growth.  He  was  a  builder  of  the  Kingdom.  His 
pulpit  ministration  was  able  beyond  that  of  most.  His 
pastoral  service  was  always  acceptable.  He  knew  the 
practical  value  of  a  good  library,  a  well-kept  body,  a  clean 
face,  and  modest  but  neat  attire.  His  convictions  were 
intense,  his  thinking  was  profound,  his  spirit  was  lofty, 
his  soul  was  sympathetic,  ancj  his  ministry  was  tender. 

He  had  an  especially  successful  pastorate  at  Baldwin 
City,  Kansas,  which  was  the  seat  of  Baker  University. 
There  he  served  seven  years,  leading  the  church  and  con- 
gregation to  supplant  the  inadequate,  old-time  frame 
building  with  a  handsome  modern  church  plant  adapted 
to  the  needs  of  a  college  community.  The  property  cost 
$45,000,  and  could  not  be  replaced  now  for  $60,000.  His 
last  pastorate  was  at  Cherry  vale,  Kansas. 

He  took  seriously  his  responsibility  as  a  trustee  of 
Baker  University,  and  for  twenty-eight  years  honored  that 
position. 

The  local  community  paper  at  Baldwin  City  closed  its 

129 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

story  of  his  death  and  burial  with  the  following  beautiful 
and  worthy  tribute: 

"His  life  was  a  tremendous  success,  measured  from 
every  angle.  This  community  and  college  are  his  debtors 
forever.  We  have  no  Hall  of  Fame  in  which  to  place  a 
marble  statue,  but  his  life  was  whiter  than  any  marble, 
and  the  memory  of  his  good  deeds  will  outlast  any  building 
made  with  hands." 

In  his  later  life,  but  not  too  late,  Iowa  Wesleyan  Col- 
lege honored  both  him  and  itself  by  making  him  a  Doctor 
of  Divinity. 

Early  in  the  development  of  the  Educational-Jubilee 
Dr.  Murphy  caught  the  vision  of  the  possible  value  of 
pul51icity  to  the  Kingdom.  He  saw  the  potentiality  of  a 
consecrated  pen.  The  Jubilee  Director,  feeling  rather  than 
seeing  the  latent  publicity  values  in  Dr.  Murphy's  well- 
rounded  life,  invited  him  to  join  the .  publicity  ranks  of 
the  Jubilee.  Later  he  was  made  the  head  of  the  Publicity 
Department.  In  this  capacity  he  grew  like  a  youth.  He 
served  in  the  campaigns  of  Baker  University,  Kansas 
Wesleyan  College,  Simpson  College,  Gooding  College,  the 
College  of  the  Pacific,  and  Southwestern  College.  His 
publicity  work  in  each  campaign  was  better  than  in  the 
preceding. 

He  died  about  10:30  on  the  night  of  November  8,  1916. 
The  last  product  of  his  brain,  heart,  and  pen,  completed 
the  day  before,  was  issued  through  the  Southwestern 
Jubilee  Ofhce  after  his  crowning. 

"He  ceased  at  once  to  work  and  live." 

With  clear  discernment  as  to  what  ought  to  be  said, 
and  with  a  scholarly  genius  for  saying  it  well.  Dr.  Murphy 
produced  a  "bulletin  scheme"  which,  with  various  adjust- 
ments to  fit  local  situations,  has  formed  the  ground  plan 
upon  which  have  been  based  nearly  all  the  campaign 
bulletins  which  have  been  issued  during  the  period  of  the 
Jubilee,  a  series  for  each  of  more  than  fifty  campaigns. 
The  Bulletin  as  This  central  publicity  vehicle  of  a  Jubilee  devel- 
**  Vehicle  opment  was  issued  at  regular  intervals  throughout 
each  campaign.     Sometimes    it   was    the    regular    college 

130 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

bulletin,  taken  over  temporarily  as  a  means  of  carrying 
the  campaign  message.  When  such  was  the  case  it  was 
usually  necessary  to  obtain  permission  from  the  Govern- 
ment to  issue  the  bulletin  more  frequently  than  the  regular 
authorization  under  second-class  rates  permitted.  The 
average  small  college  issues  its  bulletins  quarterly.  Some 
issue  them  monthly.  It  was  necessary  in  a  Jubilee  campaign 
to  have  the  privilege  of  issuing  them  weekly.  This  per- 
mission the  Government  granted  readily,  though  under 
such  an  arrangement  it  was  necessary  to  observe  extreme 
care  that  the  Federal  rules  and  regulations  be  not  trans- 
gressed in  the  matter  published.  In  a  composite  campaign 
such  as  the  All-Ohio,  the  Upper  Iowa  Conference,  the 
Pennsylvania-Delaware,  or  the  Metropolitan  District,  it  was 
necessary  to  pay  penny  postage  on  the  campaign  bulletins. 
When  this  was  done  the  Publicity  Department  enjoyed  as 
much  freedom  in  the  matter  to  be  issued  as  though  it  were 
publishing  a  newspaper  or  a  magazine.  The  second  method 
was  much  the  more  expensive.  In  a  development  such  as 
the  All-Ohio,  where  the  mailing  list  carried  more  than  a 
hundred  thousand  names,  the  postage  bill  became  tre- 
mendous, but  all  in  all  the  penny  postage  plan  was  best. 

The  original  bulletin  program  called  for  about  a  dozen  J[^^  Bulletin 
issues.  In  later  campaigns  the  number  varied  from  five  in  Series 
some  of  the  smaller  developments  to  fourteen  in  the  West 
Virginia  Wesleyan  half-million  dollar  movement.  Experi- 
ence favored  about  eight  or  nine  issues  as  producing  the 
best  impression  and  the  most  satisfactory  results.  More 
than  twenty  different  titles  have  been  applied  to  the  bul- 
letins issued  by  the  several  publicity  secretaries.  While 
they  vary  considerably  in  certain  details,  in  general  they 
may  be  classified  under  four  heads,  which,  for  the  sake  of 
euphony,  we  may  designate  as  follows:  Information,  Edu- 
cation, Obligation,  Inspiration. 

Under  the  first  head  should  be  classified  three  or  four  information 
bulletins  that  were  published  in  nearly  every  campaign. 
One  of  these  described  the  Jubilee  program  and  methods, 
and  related  something  of  its  history  and  achievement.  It 
carried  the  resolutions  passed  by  the  patronizing  Confer- 
ences, Laymen's   Associations,  Alumni  Associations,  and 

131 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Boards  of  Trustees  and  Visitors.  This  was  ordinarily  the 
first  bulletin  of  the'  series.  One  told  in  brief  detail  the 
history,  equipment,  work,  and  needs  of  the  institution  at 
interest.  This  was  quite  frequently  put  in  the  form  of  a 
questionnaire.  One,  about  the  middle  of  the  campaign, 
reported  the  progress  made  and  the  conditions  existing. 
It  also  related  interesting  and  important  facts  in  connec- 
tion therewith.  In  many  cases  a  final  bulletin  was  issued 
giving  a  detailed  report  of  the  results  of  the  effort,  to- 
gether with  messages  of  appreciation  from  those  chiefly 
concerned  in  the  campaign  and  its  victorious  outcome. 

Education  The  second  caption  has  reference  to  the  bulletins  which 
emphasized  the  fundamental  importance  of  higher  Chris- 
tian education  from  various  angles.  From  the  standpoint 
of  the  individual  it  so  enlarges  and  enriches  one's  life  that 
scarcely  any  price  that  can  be  asked  is  too  great  to  pay 
for  it.  From  the  sociological  standpoint,  it  is  the  leaven 
that  saves  mankind  from  sordid  and  melancholy  brutish- 
ness.  From  the  economic  standpoint,  it  is  an  asset  which 
few  have  realized,  multiplying  a  man's  values  in  the  world 
of  industry  manyfold.  From  the  political  standpoint,  it  is 
essential  to  the  safety  and  progress  of  the  national  life, 
and  when  it  is  neglected  national  disaster  threatens.  From 
the  religious  and  ecclesiastical  standpoint,  it  is  indispensable 
to  the  very  existence  of  the  Church,  and,  in  the  long  run, 
to  the  value  of  the  Church  in  the  world. 

Obligation  The  word  "Obligation"  designates  the  numerous  pleas 
which  were  made  with  the  ultimate  object  of  untying  the 
purse-strings  of  a  constituency.  An  "Investment  Number" 
emphasized  the  exceptional  opportunity  offered  the  man 
possessing  greater  or  smaller  means  to  invest  his  money  in 
an  enterprise  which  was  profitable,  permanent,  safe,  and 
satisfying.  A  "Subscription  Number"  indicated  the  sev- 
eral forms  in  which  one  might  invest  in  college  values, 
from  thrift  stamps  to  thousand-acre  farms.  A  "Steward- 
ship Number"  struck  at  the  great  principle  underlying  the 
whole  question  of  adequate  financial  support  for  the  en- 
terprises of  the  Kingdom — the  acknowledgment  and  ac- 
ceptance of  the  fact  that  men  are  stewards  and  not  owners, 
and  that  to  have  is  to  owe  and  not  to  own. 

132 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 


OVIUISE 

BULLETIN 


Waterloo,  Iowa 


Mar  13, 1918 


LOYALTY 
NUMBER 


The  bulletins  that  might  be  designated  as  inspirational  Inspiration 
differed  considerably  in  content  and  character.    They  dealt 
with  all  the  foregoing  themes  in  a  more  or  less  direct  way, 

for,  in  the  discussion  of 
almost  any  subject  an 
infusion  of  inspiration 
is  an  advantage.  In  a 
number  of  instances  an 
entire  bulletin  was  de- 
voted to  the  subject  of 
prayer,  stressing  its  im- 
portance as  a  factor  in 
the  winning  of  the  battle. 
Other  bulletins,  by 
picturing  brilliant  and 
thrilling  victories  in  pre- 
vious campaigns,  and 
relating  interesting  inci- 
dents reported  from  the 
local  fields,  sought  to 
lend  enthusiasm  to  the 
cause  and  encourage- 
ment to  the  causers.  So, 
by  keeping  the  home 
ifires  burning,  much  was 
done  to  keep  the  people 
interested  and  active. 

There  were  occasional 
special  bulletins  which 
might  not  have  been 
easily  classified  under 
any  one  of  these  four 
heads,  but  such  numbers 
were  few  and  infrequent. 
No  complete  file  of  all 
the   bulletins    published 

Specimen  Page,  Patriotic  Bulletin  duriug  the  fif  ty-odd  Cam- 

paigns has  ever  been  collected.  This  fact  is  to  be  regretted, 
for  such  a  file  would  now  make  a  very  interesting  study. 
Although  some  of  these  publications  were  crude  in  form,  and 

133 


The  Country  caUs  for  Men  to 
Fight,  and  men  to  fight  have 
answered.  €  The  Country  calls 
for  tons  of  Gold,  and  tons  of 
Gold  have  been  given.  4  The 
country  calls  for  men  to  Think, 
and  to  Work,  and  to  Pray,  and 
to  Grow,  that  she  perish  not 
with  Nineveh  and  Tyre.  4  Shall 
we  not  respond  to  this  call,  also? 


Special 
Numbers 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

mediocre  in  merit,  they  served  the  purpose  for  which  they 
were  intended.  While  probably  none  of  them  will  ever  be 
handed  down  as  English  classics,  yet,  taken  as  a  whole, 
they  presented  the  arguments  for  Christian  education  and 
the  denominational  school  in  a  forceful  and  telling  way. 
Bulletin  For  the  sake  of  illustrating  the  appearance  of  these 
bulletins,  a  specimen  page  from  one  of  them  is  presented 
on  page  133  in  facsimile.  For  the  sake  of  preserv- 
ing in  permanent  form  the  main  arguments  used,  as  well 
as  of  illustrating  the  general  style  of  these  publications,  a 
series  of  nine  model  bulletins  has  been  prepared  and  in- 
cluded in  this  volume.  These  bulletins  are  not  copies  of 
those  actually  used  in  any  campaign,  but  are  rather  a 
composite  of  those  used  in  many  campaigns.  They  do  not 
include  all  the  ground  covered  by  the  hundreds  of  bulletins 
issued,  but  they  fairly  represent  the  substance  of  them  all. 
The  Trials  of  So  much  for  the  general  facts  concerning  the  use  made 
j^j^^  of  bulletins.  We  now  turn  from  formal  statements  to 
render  a  brief  deliverance  on  some  of  the  more  human 
phases  of  bulletin  work.  Every  person  knows  how  much 
relief  from  any  sorrow  is  afforded  by  a  brief  season  of 
weeping.  Every  bulletin  writer  has  repeatedly  wished  for 
some  time  when  and  place  where  he  might  air  his 
grievances,  and  thus  get  their  toxic  effects  out  of  his  sys- 
tem. That  time  has  now  come  and  that  place  has  now 
been  found.  We  therefore  write  a  few  lines  concerning 
the  tribulations  of  the  bulletin  man. 

The  path  of  the  bulletin  man  was  not  always  smooth 
and  shady.  He  often  walked  upon  rough  and  rocky  ground, 
and  more  than  once  he  felt  the  sting  of  the  fervent  heat. 
Like  those  of  the  married  man,  his  troubles  were  mostly 
little  ones,  but,  like  the  pests  that  walk  in  darkness,  though 
small,  they  tended  to  vexation  of  spirit. 

No  mention  need  here  be  made  of  that  sore  trial  that 
comes  to  every  man  of  genius  when  he  is  obliged  to  say 
something  at  a  certain  time  and  place,  and  has  not  the 
faintest  idea  what  to  say  or  how  to  say  it.  Unless  he  can 
charge  the  piano  in  the  next  apartment  with  refusing  to 
allow  his  genius  to  operate,  he  has  no  one  to  blame  for 
this  unfortunate  circumstance  but  himself.  [Continued  on  p.  173.] 

134 


H; 


m 


P  RAY  E  R 


JUBILEE  SERIES 
NUMBER  ONE 


iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiii 

L  I  BERTY 
COLLEGE 
BULLETIN 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 


Libertpville,  Kalmindonia, 
January  1,  1918 


Educational -Jubilee 
c^nnouncement   Number 


BAKER  UNIVERSITY  GATE 

The  Announcement 

The  Necessity 

The  Recommendation 
The  Endorsement 

The  Authorization 

The  Plan 


\o\: 


\o\ 


THIS  IS  A  DAY  OF  GREAT  THINGS! 

iiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

An  event  of  much  importance  is  coming  to  pass  in 
North  Star  Conference  during  the  next  few  weeks. 
A  CAMPAIGN  IS  BEING  LAUNCHED,  THE  PUR- 
POSE OF  WHICH  IS  TO  SECURE 

One  Million  Dollars  for  Liberti;  (ollege 

By  Thursday  Midnight,  March  21,  1918 


This  Campaign  Is  One  Unit  of  a  much  larger  project  which  has  been 
undertaken  by  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church — that  of  securing 
Thirty  Million  Dollars  by  June  30,  1918,  for  the  purpose  of  equipping 
and  endowing  her  Institutions  of  Learning  in  every  part  of  the  Country. 

II.     THE  NECESSITY 

The  Question  is  being  asked,  "Why  does  Liberty  College  need 
money  at  this  time?"    We  will  state  the  following  reasons: 

1.  It  Needs  Money  because  its  income  does  not  equal  its  outgo. 
Consequently,  there  is  an  annual  deficit  of  from  $5,000  to  $10,000.  In 
the  course  of  the  years  this  has  accumulated  an  Indebtedness  of  $90,000. 

2.  It  Needs  Money  because  most  of  its  buildings  are  old  and  out 
of  repair.  A  considerable  sum  must  be  spent  at  once  in  renovating 
and  remodeling  them. 

3.  It  Needs  Money  because  its  present  plant  is  inadequate.  It  must 
have  a  new  Physics  Laboratory,  a  Boys'  Dormitory,  and  another  Reci- 
tation Hall  in  order  to  even  keep  its  present  work  on  an  efficient  basis. 

4.  It  Needs  Money  because  it  must  add  New  Courses  to  its  curric- 
ulum in  order  to  keep  pace  with  the  educational  advance  of  the  times 
and  maintain  its  standing  as  an  accredited  College. 

5.  It  Needs  Money  because  it  must  enlarge  its  Faculty  in  order  to 
properly  care  for  its  ever-increasing  Student  Body. 

6.  It  Needs  Money  because,  in  order  to  command  the  services  of 
strong  teachers,  it  must  pay  Better  Salaries.  Several  of  its  teachers 
could  command  more  than  double  their  present  salaries  in  other  lines 
of  employment.  They  are  held  in  their  present  places  only  by  the 
spirit  of  self-sacrificing  devotion. 

7.  It  Needs  Money  in  order  that  it  may  accomplish  its  Mission  to 
the  Young  People  of  this  Conference,  ofifering  them  the  opportunity 
to  train  for  leadership  and  larger  service  at  a  fraction  of  what  such 
training  actually  costs.  Most  of  them  would  be  deprived  of  College 
advantages  altogether  if  they  were  obliged  to  pay  the  full  cost. 

III.     THE  RECOMMENDATION 

The  North  Star  Annual  Conference,  at  the  morning  session  of 
Thursday,  September  27,  1917,  after  extended  discussion,  adopted  the 
following  Report  of  the  Committee  on  the  Educational-Jubilee: 

136 


"Your  Committee  on  the  Educational-Jubilee  has  heard  with  ap- 
proval and  appreciation  the  proposed  Jubilee  Program  for  Liberty 
College,  as  presented  to  this  Annual  Conference.  A  nation-wide  move- 
ment, looking  to  the  better  equipped  Campuses,  reconstructed  Build- 
ings, new  Buildings,  enriched  Libraries,  better  equipped  Laboratories, 
better  qualified  Faculties,  larger  Student  Bodies,  increased  Endow- 
ments, and  a  deeper  and  richer  College  Spiritual  Life,  is  worthy  of  our 
great  Church. 

"The  Proposed  Jubilee  Program  comnlends  itself  to  our  judg- 
ment, and  challenges  us  to  the  most  cordial  co-operation,  and  to  the 
most  intense  activity,  that  the  educational  interests  of  our  Church  in 
our  own  Conference  and  our  own  State  may  share  in  the  privileges  of 
its  achievements,  and  also  reap  their  justifiable  harvest. 

"The  Record  of  Liberty  College  during  the  years  of  its  history 
is  so  commendable  as  to  be  almost  enviable.  There  can  be  no  doubt 
as  to  its  permanent  place  as  an  institution  in  our  Conference,  and  as 
an  important  and  valuable  factor  in  the  progress  of  the  Church  and  of 
the  Kingdom. 

"It  Greatly  Needs  to  increase  its  resources.  The  Joint  Educa- 
tional-Jubilee Commission  of  the  Board  of  Education  and  the  Edu- 
cational Association  of  the  Church  have  approved  it  for  a  Jubilee  ask- 
ing of  $1,000,000,  to  be  fully  and  completely  pledged  within  the  Jubilee 
period,  which  closes  June  30,  1918. 

"It  is  The  Opinion  of  your  Committee  that  the  splendid  History, 
noble  Traditions,  worthy  Foundation,  future  Demands,  and  unmeas- 
ured Possibilities. of  this  College  fully  justify  the  suggestions  of  this 
recomrnendation.  WE  therefore  approve  and  adopt  the  program  of 
the  Joint  Educational-Jubilee  Commission  as  the  program  of  this 
Conference,  pledging  our  full  and  complete  support  and  co-operation 
with  whatever  plans  the  Trustees  and  Campaign  Committee  may 
agree  to  undertake  to  promote  the  interests  of  Liberty  College. 

THE  CAMPAIGN  COMMITTEE 

C.  W.  LYNCH, 
Attest,  Chairman. 

E.  R.  BURKHOLDER, 

Secretary. 

IV.     THE  ENDORSEMENT 

On  the  Morning  of  Friday,  September  28,  1917,  the  Laymen's  As- 
sociation of  North  Star  Conference  was  apprised  of  the  action  of  the 
Annual  Conference  of  the  day  previous  regarding  the  Educational- 
Jubilee  Campaign  in  the  interest  of  Liberty  College.  After  deliberate 
consideration  of  the  Report  of  the  Committee  on  the  Educational- 
Jubilee,  they  heartily  endorsed  the  recommendation  of  the  Committee 
and  of  the  Conference,  and  by  a  standing  vote  declared  themselves 
willing  to  co-operate  with  the  Conference,  the  College,  and  the  Edu- 
cational-Jubilee in  carrying  out  the  program  recommended. 

V.     THE  AUTHORIZATION 

At  a  Special  Meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  Liberty  College, 
held  on  Tuesday,  October  16,  1917,  the  recommendation  of  the  Annual 
Conference,  supported  by  the  Laymen's  Association,  was  formally 
acted  upon,  and  adopted  as  the  program  of  the  College,  and  a  Campaign 
for  securing  $r,ooo,ooo  was  authorized,  under  the  direction  of  the 
Educational-Jubilee  Commission  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

137 


VI.     THE  PLAN 

Three  Fundamentals  Are  Emphasized  by  the  Educational- Jubilee. 

1.  The  First  Fundamental  Is  Publicity.  An  effort  will  be  made 
to  tell  the  story  of  Liberty  College  and  its  needs  to  every  man,  woman, 
and  child  in  this  Conference,  and  also  to  many  living  outside  these 
bounds. 

This  Will  be  Done  by  means  of  frequent  special  bulletins  sent  out 
from  the  Jubilee  Office  of  Liberty  College;  by  news  items  in  the  re- 
ligious and  secular  press;  by  circulars,  letters,  telegrams  and  personal 
interviews;  and  by  addresses  and  brief  messages  from  each  pulpit  in 
the  Conference  throughout  the  period  of  the  Campaign. 

A  Publicity  Secretary  will  be  located  in  the  Jubilee  office,  and  will 
have  general  charge  of  all  this  work.  It  has  been  the  experience  of 
the  Jubilee  that  whenever  the  story  has  been  plainly  told  and  atten- 
tively heard,  the  response  has  been  generous  and  gratifying. 

2.  The  Second  Fundamental  Is  Organization.  The  Campaign  is 
under  the  general  direction  of  the  Educational-Jubilee  Commission  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Bishop  William  F.  McDowell,  Chair- 
man; President  Samuel  Plantz,  Secretary;  Bishop  Thomas  Nichol- 
son, Chairman  Executive  Committee;  and  Dr.  John  W.  Hancher,  Di- 
rector, with  offices  in  New  York  and  Chicago.  Assistant  Director 
U.  B.  Good  will  have  immediate  charge  of  the  field,  with  offices  at 
Libertyville. 

A  General  Campaign  Committee  has  been  raised,  representing  the 
Board  of  Trustees  of  the  College,  the  Faculty,  Alumni,  Students,  Citi- 
zens, North  Star  Conference,  and  the  Educational-Jubilee.  A  smaller 
Executive  Committee  has  also  been  constituted,  of" which  Mr.  C.  W. 
Lynch  is  the  Chairman. 

Each  District  Superintendent  is  Chairman  of  his  own  District.  He 
together  with  two  Pastors,  and  two  laymen  who  are  members  of  the 
General  Committee,  and  assisted  by  an  experienced  Jubilee  represent- 
ative, form  the  District  Organization.  This  organization  will  direct 
the  work  on  each  District. 

The  Districts  are  Subdivided  into  groups,  with  a  Pastor-Chairman 
for  each  Group.  Working  in  co-operation  with  his  District  Superin- 
tendent the  Chairman  is  expected  to  work  out  a  plan  by  which  each 
part  of  his  field  shall  be  thoroughly  developed  and  finally  canvassed. 

3.  The  Third  Fundamental  is  Prayer.  It  is  not  by  might  nor  by 
power,  but  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  that  victory  has  been  achieved  in  the 
past,  and  must  be  achieved  in  this  Campaign.  The  Educational-Jubi- 
lee has  made  much  of  "waiting  upon  God."  The  people  have  been 
urged  to  be  much  in  prayer  every  day. 

Our  Confidence  of  Success  lies  not  in  Organization  or  Publicity 
alone,  but  in  Power  of  God  to  bring  conviction  to  the  hearts  of  men. 
It  is  definitely  known  that  subscriptions  have  been  obtained  in  direct 
answer  to  Prayer.  Many  times  in  the  midst  of  these  Campaigns  the 
Workers  have  only  been  able  to  look  up  to  God  and  go  forward. 
Without  Much  Prayer  We  Cannot  Hope  to  Win. 

I  WILL  LIFT  UP  MINE  EYES  UNTO  THE  MOUNTAINS: 
FROM  WHENCE  SHALL  MY  HELP  COME? 
MY  HELP  COMETH  FROM  JEHOVAH, 
WHO  MADE  HEAVEN  AND  EARTH. 
HE  WILL  NOT  SUFFER  THY  FOOT  TO  BE  MOVED: 
HE  THAT  KEEPETH  THEE  WILL  NOT  SLUMBER. 

138 


PRAYER 

JUBILEE  SERIES 
NUMBER  TWO 


illHtlllllllllllllllllllllllllllilllllllllllllllllllllllllll 

L  I  BERTY 
COLLEGE 
BULLETIN 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 


Libertpville,  Kalmindonia, 
January  11,  1918 


Behold,  He  That  Keepeth  Israel 
Shall  Neither  Slumber  Nor  Sleep 


CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION  NUMBER 


TROY  CONFERENCE  ACADEMY.  POULTNEY.  VT. 

If  we  work  upon  marble,  it  will  perish ;  if  upon 
brass,  time  will  efface  it;  if  we  rear  temples, 
they  will  crumble  into  dust.  But  if  we  work 
upon  immortal  minds  —  if  we  imbue  them 
with  principles,  with  the  just  fear  of  God  and 
love  of  our  fellow  man — we  engrave  upon 
these  tablets  something  which  will  brighten 
throughout  all  eternity. — dantel  webster. 


CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION 


THE  HOPE  OF  THE  INDIVIDUAL 


Our  biggest  problem  is  how  to  live  wisely,  largely  and  prof- 
itably. We  have  but  one  life  to  live,  and  that  life  is  brief.  To 
make  it  a  success  is  a  task  demanding  our  best  endeavor.  Our 
truest  friend  is  the  one  who  helps  us  most  toward  accomplish- 
ing that  task. 

The  Christian  College  is  such  a  friend.  It  helps  us  to  live 
more  abundantly  by  opening  to  us  great  areas  of  life  which 
otherwise  would  never  be  disclosed  to  us.  It  gives  Knowl- 
edge, which  is  Power.  It  sheds  Light,  which  is  Joy.  It  helps 
us  to  grow  large  in  Mind  and  tall  in  Soul. 

As  we  linger  in  the  Christian  College,  new  Motives,  more 
lofty  than  the  old,  come  to  possess  us.  New  Ideals,  nobler  than 
the  last,  arise  before  us.  New  Purposes,  strange  and  un- 
dreamed-of, are  born  within  us.  And,  best  of  all,  new  Powers, 
commensurate  with  this  new  Program  of  Life,  are  developed 
for  our  use. 

Thus  we  find  ourselves  transformed  under  the  beneficent 
influence  of  the  Christian  College.  We  live  in  a  New  World ; 
we  move  toward  a  more  worthy  goal;  our  Thoughts  run 
through  a  vaster  orbit;  our  Feelings  rise  to  a  nobler  level; 
our  Actions  speak  of  a  new  Refinement;  our  Hearts  know  a 
larger  Happiness. 


'Build  thee  more  stately  mansions,  O  my  Soul 

As  the  swift  seasons  roll. 

Leave  thy  low-vaulted  past ; 

Let  each  new  temple,  nobler  than  the  last, 

Shut  thee  from  Heaven  with  a  dome  more  vast, 

Till  thou  at  length  art  free, 

Leaving  thine  outgrown  shell  by  Life's  unresting  sea." 
140 


CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION 


THE  HOPE  OF  THE  CHURCH 


The  Main  Business  of  the  Church  is  the  spreading  of  Sal- 
vation. To  save  herself  and  to  save  others — this  is  her  mis- 
sion in  the  world.  It  is  a  mission  that  has  met  with  two  great 
difficulties,  namely,  that  of  keeping  herself  pure,  and  that  of 
bringing  others  into  a  saving  knowledge  of  the  Truth. 

Christian  Education  is  the  safety  and  strength  of  the 
Church,  as  it  is  of  the  individual.  Whenever  the  Church  has 
been  so  fortunate  as  to  have  truly  educated  and  truly  Chris- 
tian men  for  her  leaders,  she  has  escaped  many  evils. 

The  Spirit  of  Fanaticism  and  the  Spirit  of  Bigotry  have 
many  times  entered  into  her,  and  led  her  into  ways  of  folly; 
the  spirit  of  Worldliness  and  that  of  Carnality  have  now  and 
again  brought  her  to  the  brink  of  destruction;  the  spirit  of 
Hypocrisy,  of  Insincerity,  of  Shallowness,  of  Formalism  and 
of  Coldness — these  have  continually  laid  hold  on  her  and 
robbed  her  of  her  power;  the  spirit  of  Skepticism  and  the 
spirit  of  Infidelity  have  often  sought  to  destroy  her;'  but  in 
every  crisis  some  Paul,  Knox,  Luther  or  Wesley  has  come 
forth  from  the  halls  of  the  Christian  College  and  delivered  her. 

Without  the  Christian  College  the  Church  would  soon  be 
devoid  of  trained  leaders.  Ninety-three  per  cent  of  all  her  edu- 
cated ministers,  missionaries,  and  other  workers  come  from 
Denominational  Colleges;  less  than  seven  per  cent  from  tax- 
supported  institutions.  This  one  fact  makes  the  Christian  Col- 
lege a  necessity  to  the  Church,  and  amply  repays  the  Church 
for  all  the  upkeep  of  her  educational  system. 

In  a  period  of  Five  Years  one  Christian  School,  North- 
western University,  sent  four-fifths  as  many  foreign  mission- 
aries into  the  field  as  all  the  State  Universities  in  America  to- 
gether. During  the  same  period  DePauw  and  Ohio  Wesleyan 
sent  more  missionaries  than  all  the  State  Institutions  of  the 
country. 

141 


CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION 


THE  HOPE  OF  THE  NATION 


The  Great  Task  now  before  the  human  race  is  keeping  de- 
mocracy safe  for  the  world  and  making  the  world  safe  for  de- 
mocracy. 

The  Notion  of  the  "divine  right  of  kings"  to  lord  it  over 
other  people  has  been  a  difficult  one  to  eliminate  from  human 
governments.  Ambition,  Pride,  Selfishness,  on  the  one  hand ; 
and  Ignorance,  Indifference,  Inertia,  on  the  other,  have  per- 
mitted it  to  live. 

The  Building  of  Democracy  is  not  the  task  of  a  summer 
afternoon.  A  declaration  of  independence  could  be  drafted, 
adopted,  signed  and  published,  all  within  a  few  days ;  but  the 
achieving  of  the  independence  it  proclaimed  has  been  the 
labor  of  centuries.  A  theoretical  democracy  could  be  drawn 
up  with  comparative  ease;  but  to  bring  it  down  to  earth  and 
s'et  it  up  among  men — ''hoc  opus,  hie  labor  est!" 

In  This  Great  Task  the  Christian  College  must  perform  a 
large  service.  The  ignorance,  indifference  and  lethargy  that 
have  allowed  despotism  to  trample  down  the  rights  of  men  age 
after  age  can  be  driven  out  only  as  Christian  Education  comes 
in.  Democracy  can  be  made  safe  and  successful  only  as  men 
become  enlightened  in  mind  and  virtuous  in  principle.  The 
only  hope  that  there  shall  ever  be  such  a  race  of  men  on  the 
earth  is  bound  up  in  the  Christian  College. 

It  is  Gratifying  to  know  this  leaven  is  at  work  in  America. 
The  President  of  the  United  States,  seven  Justices  of  the  Su- 
preme Court,  many  Governors  of  States,  Members  of  Con- 
gress, Officers  in  the  Army  and  Navy,  and  thousands  of  lead- 
ers in  industrial  and  political  circles  are  products  of  the  Chris- 
tian College.  Our  Country  is  what  she  is  today,  largely  be- 
cause of  the  emphasis  she  has  laid  upon  Christian  Education 
since  the  day  when  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  gathered  to  discuss  a 
Free  School  System  and  to  found  a  Christian  College. 

142 


©iz:; 


P  RAY  E  R 


JUBILEE  SERIES 
NUMBER  THREE 


iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

L  I  BERTY 
COLLEGE 
BULLETIN 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiini 


Libertpitille,  Katmindonia, 
Januars  21,  1918 


Launching  Day  Number 


l! 


n 

II 
II 

!l 


**  Cbout  too,  sail  on^  O  Ship  of  State  I 
Sail  otit  O  Union,  strong  and  great  I 
F)umanity,  with  all  its  fears, 
CClitb  all  its  hope  of  future  years, 
Xs  hanging  breathless  on  thy  fateT' 


The  Launching  of  the  Ship 


The  program  for  the   Liberty   College   Educational-Jubilee   Cam- 
paign Provides  for  Four  Outstanding  Dates,  as  follows: 

LAUNCHING  SUNDAY,  JANUARY  27 
REVIEW    SUNDAY,    FEBRUARY    24 
GLEANING  SUNDAY,  MARCH  17 
CLOSING   NIGHT.   MARCH   21 


NEXT  SUNDAY, 

JANUARY  27, 

IS  LAUNCHING  DAY 

This  is  the  First  Red  Letter  Date  in  the  Campaign  for  Liberty 
College.  It  is  the  day  on  which  the  cause  of  Christian  Education,  and 
especially  the  cause  of  Liberty  College,  will  be  represented  in  every 
Methodist  pulpit  in  the  North  Star  Conference. 

A  General  Interchange  of  Pastors  has  been  arranged  for  Launching 
Sunday,  so  that  in  practically  every  pulpit  a  new  face  will  be  seen  and 
a  new  voice  will  be  heard.  This  arrangement  is  made,  not  because 
pastors  can  preach  on  this  subject  better  in  a  strange  pulpit  than  in 
their  own.  This  is  not  generally  the  case.  It  is  done  in  order  that 
the  cause  may  be  presented  in  a  way  varying  somewhat  from  that  to 
which  the  congregation  is  accustomed.  It  is  thus  possible  to  profit 
from  the  greater  interest  which  the  public  usually  manifests  in  the 
message  of  a  new  speaker. 

THE  PURPOSE 

OF  THIS  BULLETIN 

Is  to  State  in  Brief  Fashion  some  of  the  principal  reasons  why  this 
Campaign  for  a  Million  Dollars  for  Liberty  College  should  be  launched 
in  this  Conference  next  Sunday.  Read  it  carefully,  then  go  to  Church 
and  hear  what  the  speaker  has  to  say.  Do  not  allow  the  fear  of  a 
special  collection  to  keep  you  away.  None  will  be  taken.  We  venture 
to  say,  however,  that  you  will  hear  something  that  will  interest  you. 

144 


Six  Good  Reasons  Why  this  Campaign  Should 
be  Launched  at  this  Time 

REASON  ONE.    FOR  THE  SAKE  OF  LIBERTY  COLLEGE 

The  college  greatly  needs  larger  resources.  Everything  costs  more 
now  than  it  once  did.  This  situation  affects  Colleges.  They  pay  nearly 
double  for  fuel,  light,  supplies,  and  labor  what  they  did  a  dozen  years 
ago.  This  has  made  what  was  an  adequate  income  then,  altogether 
too  small  an  income   today. 

The  same  conditions  have  made  it  necessary  to  pay  the  faculty 
better  salaries.  Forsooth!  they  are  yet  so  small  it  is  a  shame  to 
mention  them.  Faculty  members,  as  well  as  others,  must  meet  the 
^  increased  cost  of  living. 

College  Standards  are  constantly  rising,  requiring  new  Courses, 
new  Equipment,  and  a  better  Plant.  Everyone  knows  that  all  these 
things  cost  large  sums  of  money.  Yet,  unless  they  be  provided,  the 
College  cannot  keep  its  place  and  do  its  work. 

REASON  TWO.     FOR  THE  SAKE  OF  OUR  YOUNG  PEOPLE 

Ouf-  Youth  live  in  a  great  and  wonderful  day.  Never  was  such 
history  written  as  is  being  written  now.  Truly,  if  ever,  "To  be  living  is 
sublime."  Our  young  people  deserve  a. complete  opportunity  to  live 
"abundantly"  these  days. 

But  remember,  "lie  most  lives  who  thinks  most,  feels  the  noblest, 
acts  the  best."  The  men  and  women  who  shall  be  able  to  act  and 
feel  and  think  after  this  fashion  on  the  day  after  tomorrow,  will  be 
the  ones  who  will  shape  the  destinies  of  nations  and  know  the  thrill 
of  life  abundant. 

Our  boys  and  girls  should  be  enabled  to  belong  to  that  distinguished 
company.  How  can  they  better  prepare  to  occupy  such  places  than 
by  living  in  the  atmosphere  of  a  Christian  College,  under  the  influence 
of  good  men  who  have  learned  to  think,  feel  and  act,  after  this  manner? 

REASON  THREE.    FOR  THE  SAKE  OF  THE  CHURCHES 

This  Campaign  will  help  the  Churches  by  setting  their  members 
to  thinking  about  something  bigger  than  the  boundaries  of  their  own 
neighborhood.  It  will  enlighten  them  regarding  the  importance  of 
Education,  Stewardship  and  Prayer.  It  will  give  them  a  truer  con- 
ception of  Patriotism.  It  will  help  them  to  converse  intelligently  upon 
big  topics.  All  this  tends  to  make  them  better  listeners  to  a  Sunday 
sermon,  and  better  representatives  of  the  Kingdom  of  God. 

It  will  also  train  them  in  the  power  to  do  things.  It  is  thus  that 
men  discover  themselves  and  their  talents,  and  learn  the  joy  of  service. 
Churches  will  learn  the  value  of  team  work,  and  catch  the  inspiration 
that  comes  from  having  a  part  in  the  doing  of  a  hard  task,  so  that 
large  endeavors  will  never  again  frighten  them  as  before. 

REASON   FOUR.     FOR  THE   SAKE   OF  THE   NORTH   STAR 

CONFERENCE 

There  are  218  Charges  in  this  Conference.  During  the  past  ten 
years  there  has  been  an  average  annual  loss  of  nine  pastors  from  the 
ranks  of  the  effective  ministry.  Death,  retirement,  removal,  and  other 
causes  have  thinned  our  members.  The  Church  cannot  maintain  her 
present  strength  unless  these  vacant  places  are  filled  promptly.  She 
cannot  increase  her  power  unless  the  loss  is  more  than  met  by  the  gain. 
,  Where  is  she  to  turn  for  young  men  to  recruit  her  ranks — young 
men  of  culture,  training  and  ability  to  face  the  issues  vital  to  the 
Church,  to  the  Factory,  the  Farm,  the  Shop?  Yes,  here  they  are.  But 
before  they  are  fitted  for  the  sacred  office  of  the  ministry  they  must 
spend  months  and  years  in  special  preparation. 

145 


The  Christian  College  is  the  one  institution  able  to  give  them  this 
preparation.  If  the  Church  is  to  have  leaders,  she  must  keep  the  mill 
grinding. 

REASON  FIVE.     FOR  THE  SAKE  OF   OUR  COUNTRY 

^  What  has  just  been  said  with  reference  to  the  Conference  may  be 
said  quite  as  fittingly  with  reference  to  the  Nation.  If  America  is  to 
do  her  full  share  toward  making  the  world  safe  for  democracy,  and 
toward  keeping  democracy  safe  for  the  world,  she  needs  something 
more  than  a  great  Army  and  Navy;  more  than  immense  Wealth  and 
vast  Commerce. 

The  one  thing  she  needs  above  all  else,  and  without  which  all  else 
is  in  vain,  is  a  race  of  Men,  high-minded,  clear-visioned,  stout-hearted 
and  strong-willed,  the  fiber  of  whose  life  has  been  well  wrought  so 
that  it  will  stand  the  test  of  great  emergencies;  able  men,  qualified 
by  long  training  and  rigid  discipline  to  direct  enterprises  of  great 
moment;  men  who  will  not  say,  "The  days  are  evil,"  and  fold  their 
hands,  and  acquiesce;  but  will  "stand  up,  speak  out,  and  boldly  in  God's 
name." 

America  needs  men  who  are  not  only  skilled  in  the  technique  of 
Economics,  Political  Science  and  Social  Service,  valuable  as  these 
things  may  be,  but  who  are  also  fitted  for  leadership  in  the  higher 
and  finer  interests  in  which  lies  the  true  strength  of  Nations  as  well  as 
of  Individuals.  Among  these  are  Righteousness,  Justice,  Humanity 
and  Godliness. 

Men  like  these  are  occasionally  fitted  for  their  great  tasks  in  the 
rough  School  of  Experience,  with  no  teacher  but  the  Forest,  the 
Prairie,  or  the  Sea.  Now  and  then — once  in  a  century  or  two — one 
steps  out  from  some  obscure  cabin  in  the  wood  to  free  a  nation  of 
slaves  or  construct  a  great  code  of  laws.  Yet  how  rare  are  such 
instances  when  compared  with  the  thousands  of  leaders  whose  strength 
of  mind  and  skill  of  brain  have  been  developed  only  by  long  years  of 
systematic  training  under  the  direction  and  with  the  assistance  of  the 
School-Master! 

REASON  SIX.  FOR  THE  SAKE  OF  OUR  OWN  SOULS 

An  ancient  Book  declares,  "He  that  watereth  others  shall  him- 
self be  watered."  No  saying  needs  to  be  emphasized  with  greater 
earnestness  at  the  present  time.  Too  many  of  us  are  inclined  to  work 
and  to  pray  after  the  fashion  of  the  old  Quaker,  whose  only  thought 
was  of  himself  and  his  own. 

No  calamity  that  befalls  the  children  of  men  is  more  appalling 
than  that  of  an  ingrowing  soul.  This  calamity  threatens  us  Americans 
in  the  present  century.  Our  unprecedented  prosperity  in  temporal 
things  is  likely  to  prove  our  peril.  The  love  of  money  is  a  tenacious 
root,  and  when  once  planted,  it  is  hard  to  exterminate.  When  it  is 
permitted  to  grow  in  our  hearts  it  soon  takes  possession  of  us,  body, 
mind  and  spirit.  It  destroys  the  nobler  and  finer  qualities  of  our  na- 
tures. It  chokes  out  Generosity,  Benevolence,  Tenderness,  Humility, 
Charity,  Piety, — the  things  which  sweeten  and  enrich  one's  life. 

For  this  reason,  it  is  most  important  that  we  keep  the  channels  of 
our  hearts  open,  and  permit  our  love  to  flow  outward,  that  our  lives 
may^  grow  larger.  Like  every  other  element  of  our  natures,  the 
quality  of  Generosity  may  be  cultivated.  Cultivation  will  encourage 
its  growth,  and  as  it  grows,  the  joy  it  gives  us  will  be  its  own  exceeding 
great   reward. 

We  ought,  then,  to  welcome  gladly  a  great  opportunity  to  do  good, 
partly  because  of  the  good  we  can  accomplish,  and  partly  because  of 
the  good  it  will  do  ourselves.  This  Educational-Jubilee  Campaign  may 
become  a  means  of  grace  to  every  one  of  us  who  will  have  it  so. 
Let  us  study  its  Purpose  with  Prayer,  and  enter  into  its  Plan  with 
Thanksgiving. 

146 


^«^r^B|BlHiii»MMHl 


^ 


illlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllliHTOl 


PRAYER 


JUBILEE  SERIES 
NUMBER  FOUR 


iliiiiililliiiiiiiiiiiliiiiilliiillllilillliiiiliiililiiiiii; 

LIBERTY 
COLLEGE 
BULLETIN 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii^ 


Libertpville,  Kalmindonia, 
January  31,  1918 


QUESTIONNAIRE 
NUMBER 

Cbucational  Jubilee  Campaisn 


HEREIN   IS  FOUND  AN  ANSWER 

TO  THE  QUESTION  YOU  HAVE 

HAD  IN   MIND 


Wm 


I I I mm I I iiiiiMiiiiiiiiiii II I I HIM I I I I I Ml 


I.     What  is  the  Educational- Jubilee? 

It  commemorates  the  400th  anniversary  of  the 
birth  of  Protestantism,  the  150th  anniversary  of  the 
founding  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  the 
50th  anniversary  of  the  Board  of  Education  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  It  undertakes  the  spirit- 
ual reawakening  of  the  great  church  through  its  edu- 
cational media. 

It  is  a  movement  on  the  part  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  to  emphasize  the  value  of  her  schools 
and  colleges,  and  to  secure  adequate  endowment  for 
them. 

II.     Of  what  interest  is  this  organization  to  us? 

It  has  come  to  assist  Liberty  College  in  the  spiritual 
uplift  of  its  constituency  and  in  raising  $1,000,000  for 
new  endowment  and  equipment.  It  places  at  our  dis- 
posal the  services  of  men  who  have  had  much  experi- 
ence, and  who  have  been  successful  in  securing  funds 
for  this  and  other  similar  causes. 

III.  How  is  the  campaign  conducted? 

Publicity,  Organization,  and  Prayer  are  its  three 
fundamentals.  The  publicity  program  will  be  carried 
forward  by  a  publicity  specialist,  with  headquarters  at 
the  Jubilee  office  at  Libertyville.  The  organization  will 
be  in  charge  of  a  local  campaign  committee  of  which 
Judge  C.  W.  Lynch  is  chairman,  and  E.  R.  Burkholder 
is  secretary.  The  committee  will  be  assisted  by  Dr. 
U.  B.  Good,  one  of  the  Jubilee  Secretaries.  The  pro- 
gram of  Prayer  will  be  participated  in  by  all  the  pray- 
ing folks  of  the  Conference,  and  by  many  of  other 
churches  and  communities. 

IV.  Will  not  this  campaign  conflict  with  the  Liberty  Loan? 

No.  First,  because  there  is  plenty  of  money  to 
abundantly  meet  both  claims.  Second,  because  it  is 
possible  to  make  your  dollars  do  a  double  duty.  Buy 
Liberty  Bonds — all  you  can  afford.  Then  pay  your 
subscription  with  your  bonds — no  more  money  is  re- 
quired. 

V.     Is  there  special  urgency  for  the  campaign  at  this  time  ? 

Yes.     The  demands  upon  the  college  have  never 
been  so  great  as  now ;  the  need  for  trained  leaders  has 
148 


never  been  so  imperative ;  and  the  necessity  for  main- 
taining the  base  lines  of  democracy  and  civilization  has 
never  before  been  so  urgent  as  at  the  present  time. 

VI.     What  is  a  Liberty  College? 

It  is  a  standard  College  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  It  was  founded  at  Lib- 
erty ville,  Kalmindonia,  in  1892. 

VII.     What  is  the  present  enrollment? 

There  are  483  regular  college  students,  besides  87 
who  are  pursuing  special  subjects. 

VIII.     What  can  be  said  of  the  Alumni? 

They  number  1,159.  Among  them  are  134  minis- 
ters of  the  Gospel,  27  foreign  missionaries,  76  lawyers, 
8  judges,  43  physicians,  4  college  presidents,  and  3 
governors  of  states.  State  legislatures  have  included 
13 ;  5  are  members  of  Congress ;  two  are  United  States 
Senators ;  one  a  member  of  the  Supreme  Court ;  and 
one  is  a  foreign  embassador ;  while  more  than  400  have 
become  teachers  in  colleges,  universities  and  high 
schools.  Others  occupy  prominent  places  in  nearly 
every  sphere  of  life. 

IX.     What  equipment  has  the  college? 

The  plant  consists  of  an  administration  building,  a 
library,  a  dormitory,  a  science  hall,  a  recitation  building 
and  a  heating  plant.  There  is  a  productive  endowment 
of  $400,000. 

X.     Why  does  Liberty  College  need  more  money  now? 

Because  it  is  unable  either  to  make  ends  meet  on  the 
present  income,  or  to  provide  adequate  salaries  for  the 
best  qualified  teachers.  For  the  honor  of  Methodism, 
too,  the  program  of  the  college  must  be  enlarged  and 
buildings  erected  to  better  care  for  its  needs. 

XI.     What  will  a  million  dollars  enable  the  college  to  do? 

To  more  than  double  its  endowment;  to  erect  a 
Physics  laboratory,  a  boys'  dormitory,  and  a  recita- 
tion building ;  and  to  thoroughly  renovate  and  modern- 
ize the  old  buildings.  Also,  to  add  a  Department  of 
Bible;  employ  a  special  physical  director;  avoid  an 
annual  deficit;  and  to  maintain  an  honorable  place 
among  the  leading  colleges  of  America. 
149 


XII.     What  serious  consequences  would  follow  a  failure  of 
this  campaign? 

It  would  mean  a  necessary  curtailment  of  the  ex- 
penses of  the  institution.  This  would  have  to  be  ef- 
fected by  dismissing  some  of  the  faculty,  decreasing 
the  number  of  courses,  and  reducing  the  outgo  in 
every  way  possible.  This  would  undoubtedly  result 
in  the  loss  of  many  students,  who  would  go  to  better 
equipped  schools,  and  in  consequent  decline  in  the 
prestige  and  usefulness  of  the  college. 

XIII.  Is  it  reasonable  to  ask  the  people  of  this  Conference  for 

a  million  dollars  at  this  time? 

There  are  118,432  members  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  in  the  North  Star  Conference.  According 
to  the  United  States  Government  statistics  the  average 
per  capita  income  in  America  a  few  years  ago  was  about 
$400.  It  is  probably  fifty  per  cent  greater  now.  On 
the  basis  of  $400,  however,  the  income  of  our  Methodist 
families  is  the  enormous  sum  of  $47,372,800.  Is  it  un- 
reasonable to  ask  God's  folks,  to  whom  He  has  en- 
truste'd  so  much,  to  devote  l/237th  part  of  their  income 
for  five  years  to  the  great  work  of  Christian  education? 

XIV.  How  will  this  Campaign  benefit  the  Church? 

In  various  ways.  It  will  serve  to  make  the  people 
more  intelligent  in  every  way,  especially  regarding 
the  service  this  college  may  render  the  Nation  and  the 
Kingdom.  It  will  train  the  laymen  for  better  service, 
and  organize  them  for  team  work.  It  will  uncover  and 
develop  many  an  undreamed-of  talent,  now  lying  dor- 
mant. It  will  turn  the  attention  of  numberless  young 
people  in  the  direction  of  higher  education.  It  will 
make  possible  for  the  Church  of  the  future  a  better  and 
stronger  leadership. 

XV.     What  is  the  prospect  of  success? 

The  interest  is  far-reaching ;  everybody  seems  will- 
ing to  help ;  therefore  success  may  be  confidently  ex- 
pected. All  righteousness,  justice,  precedent  and  Jubi- 
lee experience  point  to  success. 


P  RAY  E  R 


JUBILEE  SERIES 
NUMBER  FIVE 


iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

L  IBERTY 
COLLEGE 
BULLETIN 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii) 


Libertpville,  Kalmindonia, 
Februarp  9,  1918 


OLD  UNIVERSITY  HALL.  HAMLINE  UNIVERSITY, 
ST.  PAUL.  MINN. 


Where  Shall 

I  Bestow 
JatV  Goods  ? 


if"— «— 


■•— «i 


WE  HAVE  PLENTY  OF  MONEY 

Among  all  the  nations  of  today  America  is  the  most  fa- 
vored in  temporal  things.  The  Comptroller  of  the  Currency- 
stated  in  1916  that  the  total  income  of  the  people  of  the  United 
States  for  that  year  would  probably  exceed  forty  billions  of 
money.    For  1917  it  was  undoubtedly  twenty  billions  more. 

Bank  clearings,  savings  accounts,  and  holdings  in  stocks 
and  bonds  have  steadily  mounted  upward.  The  value  of  real 
estate  and  other  property  has  constantly  increased.  America 
has  become  the  money  center  of  the  world. 

In  this  general  prosperity  each  of  us  has  some  greater  or 
smaller  share.  With  this  increase  in  our  wealth  comes  a  cor- 
responding increase  in  our  responsibility.  Hence  the  impor- 
tance of  this  question: 

WHAT  SHALL  WE  DO  WITH  OUR  MONEY? 

One  of  the  Jubilee  Secretaries  has  been  heard  many  times 
to  say,  "We  must  do  something  with  our  money."  And  in 
the  same  speech  he  usually  added,  "Some  things  are  worth 
more  than  others."  These  two  platitudes  are  worthy  of  our 
careful  thought. 

"We  must  do  something  with  our  money."  Shall  we  hoard 
it,  or  squander  it,  or  invest  it?  Shall  we  hide  it  where  it  can 
do  nothing  but  feed  our  avarice,  or  foolishly  throw  it  to  the 
winds  where  it  will  leave  no  trace  save  the  marks  of  dissipa- 
tion, or  shall  we  build  it  into  some  enduring  monument  that 
may  stand  to  bless  man  forever  ? 

These  are  important  questions  for  every  one  of  us  to  face, 
whether  we  be  rich  or  poor.  In  "Doing  something  with  our 
money,"  it  is  well  to  keep  clearly  in  mind  that  "Some  things 
are  worth  more  than  others,"  and  to  weigh  carefully  the 
worth  of  the  thing  that  we  buy. 

A  GOOD  THING  TO  DO  WITH  OUR  MONEY 

In  this  day,  as  never  before,  one  is  able  to  accomplish  great 
things  for  God  and  man  through  the  simple  and  convenient 
method  of  writing  a  check.  The  means  have  been  prepared 
whereby  money  can  fly  to  the  ends  of  the  earth  as  on  the  wings 
of  the  wind,  and  work  for  us  in  a  hundred  ways  impossible  to 
ourselves.    So  many  such  avenues  await  that  no  one  need  lack 

152 


for  opportunity  to  invest  himself  and  his  means  in  worthy- 
enterprises. 

Among  them  all  none  is  more  worthy  of  consideration,  nor 
does  any  offer  a  richer  satisfaction  and  fruitage,  than  Christian 
Education.  For  the  earnest  man  who  regards  himself  as  a 
steward  of  his  Lord's  goods,  and  is  seeking  to  place  his  money 
where  it  will  yield  most  profitable  returns,  this  is  an  ideal  in- 
vestment.    One  can  well  afford  to  grow  enthusiastic  over  it. 

A  PROFITABLE  INVESTMENT 

Education  costs  money,  and  educated  men  are  worth  money 
to  the  community.  Not  only  hopeful  idealists,  but  hard- 
headed  business  men  as  well,  realize  that  whoever  educates 
a  man  makes  him  worth  more  to  his  time.  John  Knox  was 
right  when  he  declared  that  every  scholar  is  something  added 
to  the  riches  of  the  commonwealth. 

The  United  States  Bureau  of  Education  is  authority  for  the 
statement  that  a  common  school  increases  a  man's  produc- 
tive ability  fifty  per  cent,  a  high  school  education  one  hun- 
dred per  cent,  and  a  college  education  from  two  to  three  hun- 
dred per  cent.  In  what  other  way  will  the  investment  of  so 
little  money  yield  such  a  large  return? 

According  to  an  article  in  the  "Saturday  Evening  Post," 
a  large  manufacturing  concern  noted  the  progress  of  its  em- 
ployes for  a  period  of  years.  The  record  showed  that  ninety 
per  cent  of  the  college  men  made  good,  while  only  ten  per 
cent  of  the  non-college  men  succeeded. 

AN  ENDURING  MEMORIAL 

Monuments  of  marble  and  tablets  of  bronze  are  failing 
memorials.  They  crumble  and  are  lost.  People  forget  the 
words  engraved  upon  them.  They  are  powerless  to  perpetuate 
a  name.  Monuments  built  of  living  souls  and  names  engraved 
upon  human  hearts,  however,  are  immortal. 

John  Harvard,  of  Boston  Town,  had  a  modest  fortune,  and 
might  have  built  a  ship,  bought  a  county,  or  lived  at. ease  all 
his  days.  Against  the  protests  of  the  wise  ones  he  decided 
to  invest  his  money  in  a  Christian  College.  The  verdict  of 
three  centuries  pronounces  him  wise  above  his  fellows.  Ships, 
mansions,    sumptuous    feasts — where    would    they    be    now? 

153 


Harvard  College  will  stand  for  generations,  a  monument  and 
a  fountain  of  life. 

And  when  the  buildings  themselves  shall  have  crumbled 
to  dust, 

"The  choir  invisible 
Of  those  immortal  dead  who  live  again 
In  lives  made  better  by  their  influence," 

will  still  be  singing  the  praises  of  the  man  who  chose  not  to 
invest  his  money  in  selfish  indulgence,  but  to  spend  it  for  the 
enlightenment  of  his  race. 

A  LIKE  OPPORTUNITY 

Is  now  presented  to  us  for  investing  some  of  our  dollars 
in  a  similar  institution. 

For  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  Liberty  College  has 
been  doing  a  great  work  on  a  small  capital.  The  changing 
times  demand  that  the  capital  be  now  increased  in  order  that 
she  may  be  able  to  meet  the  larger  responsibilities  of  the  hour. 

Her  need  is  our  opportunity.  She  invites  us  to  invest  in  a 
safe  enterprise,  and  to  place  a  portion  of  our  money  where  no 
moth  or  rust  will  corrupt,  nor  thief  break  through  and  steal. 
This  is  a  permanent  enterprise  also,  and  it  will  still  be  earn- 
ing dividends  more  valuable  than  the  gold  of  Ophir  long  after 
we  rest  from  our  labors. 


PRAYER 


JUBILEE  SERIES 
NUMBER  SIX 


^ 


iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

LIBERTY 
COLLEGE 
BULLETIN 

Jllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll! 


Liberti^ville,  Kalmindonia, 
Febmari)  19,  1918 


l^ebiebj  ^untrap  i^umber 


South  Entrance,  Main  Buildinsr.  College  of  Liberal  Arts, 
University  of  Southern  California 


Si 


Faint  not,  my  soul,  nor  stay 
Enslaved  by  yesterday. 
Behold,  an  open  door! 
Its  threshold  crossed,  before 


Thine  eyes,  enchanted  stand 
Hills  of  the  promised  land 
Where,  if  thou  wilt  be  free, 
Shall  thy  tomorrow  be. 


fS 


NEXT  SUNDAY,  FEBRUARY  24 
IS  REVIEW  SUNDAY 


Just  Four  Weeks  will  have  passed  next  Sunday  since  the 
launching  of  the  campaign  for  Liberty  College.  It  is  well  for 
us  to  pause  at  this  point  just  long  enough  to  read  the  log,  take 
a  sounding,  and  encourage  or  exhort  one  another  for  the  re- 
maining days  of  the  "voyage."  If  we  find  facts  that  are  en- 
couraging, they  will  strengthen  our  faith.  If  we  find  a  situ- 
ation that  is  alarming,  it  will  serve  to  spur  us  on  to  more  earn- 
est endeavor. 

A  MATTER  OF  IMPORTANCE 

It  Is  Fitting,  also  at  this  time,  that  we  call  special  attention 
to  the  third  word  in  the  Jubilee  trilogy — Prayer.  There  is 
danger  that  in  the  hurry  of  our  busy  days  we  shall  neglect 
this  supreme  thing.  More  depends  on  it  than  upon  anything 
else.  It  is  not  by  might  nor  by  power ;  not  by  publicity  nor  by 
organization,  that  great  victories  are  won  for  the  Kingdom. 
It  is  by  Prayer. 

This  campaign  is  one  for  righteousness,  for  intelligence, 
for  strong  manhood,  for  true  democracy,  and  for  virile  Chris- 
tianity. There  is  no  royal  road,  no  easy  way,  by  which  we  may 
arrive  at  these  great  achievements.  They  come  not,  save  by 
prayer  and  consecrated  endeavor. 

Shall  We  Pray  then  while  we  work !  Pray  for  Divine  Lead- 
ership, which  alone  can  insure  victory!  Pray  for  a  Vision  of 
the  great  opportunity  which  lies  before  us !  Pray  for  Determi- 
nation to  see  this  campaign  through,  cost  what  it  may !  Pray 
that  the  result  of  this  campaign  may  be  the  Joy  of  a  New  Spir- 
itual Blessing  in  your  own  life,  and  in  every  Charge,  in  every 
Home,  and  in  every  heart  in  all  this  Conference!  Pray  that 
Liberty  College  may  be  fully  equipped  and  prepared  to  take 

156 


care  of  the  ever-growing  procession  of  young  people  who 
knock  at  her  portals  and  seek  within  her  halls  the  help  and  in- 
spiration needed  for  the  solution  of  their  life  problems! 

SO  MUCH  HAS  BEEN  ACCOMPLISHED 

Before  the  Campaign  was  formally  launched  on  January 
27th,  a  great  deal  of  preliminary  work  had  been  done.  The 
College  authorities  and  the  Jubilee  workers  had  laid  car.eful 
plans  and  had  thoroughly  organized  their  forces.  They  had 
also  diligently  cultivated  the  field,  so  that  hundreds  of  friends 
were  in  sympathy  with  the  movement  and  ready  to  co-operate 
in  it.  Conditional  subscriptions  had  also  been  secured,  aggre- 
gating $233,500. 

Since  Launching  Sunday  this  business  of  cultivation  has 
been  going  steadily  forward,  and  the  business  of  writing  sub- 
scriptions has  likewise  been  progressing  satisfactorily,  so  that 
at  the  present  time,  10  A.  M.,  February  18th,  there  are  on  file 
at  the  Jubilee  office  bona  fide  subscriptions  to  the  amount  of 
$487,000,  all  given  subject  to  the  condition  that  a  full  million 
dollars  be  subscribed  by  midnight  of  March  21st.  These 
pledges  have  been  arriving  at  a  rate  which  gives  us  great  con- 
fidence that  on  next  Sunday  morning  your  pastor  will  be  able 
to  announce  that  $600,000  has  been  subscribed. 

A  LITTLE  CONFIDENTIAL  CHAT 

Now  you  are  Saying,  "Splendid !  Splendid !"  And  so  it  is. 
But  the  object  of  this  Bulletin  is  not  merely  to  get  you  to  ap- 
plaud. It  has  a  deeper  purpose,  and,  if  we  may,  we  would 
like  to  sit  down  beside  you  in  the  corner  by  the  fireplace,  and 
have  a  little  heart-to-heart  talk  with  you  on  this  subject  of 
the  College  and  the  Campaign. 

So,  First  of  All,  this  fact :  If  $600,000  shall  have  been  sub- 
scribed by  next  Sunday,  it  will  have  been  subscribed  by  a  very 
few  people — not  over  forty.  One  man  has  given  $100,000. 
Four  others  have  given  a  total  of  $200,000,  and  23  others  have 

157 


given  the  remaining  $187,000  which  has  been  subscribed. 
If  a  dozen  more,  as  we  expect,  shall  give  $113,000  before  Sun- 
day, then  forty  folks  will  have  given  $600,000. 

Now  Let  Us  Draw  Closer  together,  for  we  have  some- 
thing to  whisper  very  softly  in  your  ear.  We  are  devoutly 
thankful  for  these  splendid  gifts  and  these  good  friends.  With- 
out a  few  souls  possessed  of  such  generosity  and  such  bank 
accounts,  an  undertaking  of  this  magnitude  could  not  succeed. 
But  the  Campaign  for  Liberty  College  is  not  to  be  a  rich  man's 
game  only.  No,  indeed !  It  is  a  privilege  too  sacred  to  belong 
to  a  few.  And  so  the  poorest  little  child  that  sells  papers  on  the 
street,  and  the  humblest  widow  whose  wrinkled  hands  scrub 
floors  for  her  daily  bread,  may  share  that  privilege  with  the 
millionaire  on  the  Avenue. 

Now  It  May  Be  you  have  supposed  you  could  have  no  share 
in  this  Campaign.  If  such  has  been  your  idea,  put  the  notion 
far  from  you.  You  are  to  have  a  part.  We  have  been  talking 
to  you  a  little  about  Prayer.  In  that  important  feature  you 
may  share  as  largely  as  you  will. 

And  Then  You  Can  Help  by  speaking  a  good  word  for  the 
College  and  the  Campaign  among  your  friends,  and  telling 
them  of  this  little  chat  we  are  having  together.  Perhaps  some 
of  them  are  not  near  enough  to  overhear  what  we  are  saying. 

And  Finally,  even  though  you  be  one  of  God's  "LITTLE 
ONES"  in  a  financial  way,  let  us  say  once  more  that  the  door 
is  open  wide  for  you  to  come  in  with  your  wealthy  neighbor, 
and  lay  your  gift,  however  small,  on  God's  altar,  and  thus,  by 
investing  something  of  your  substance  in  this  Institution  of 
Learning,  Culture,  and  Christian  Citizenship,  you  may  per- 
petuate your  influence  and  extend  your  life  for  years  and  gen- 
erations after  we  shall  have  passed  on. 

Will  You  not  Say  a  Prayer? 

Will   You  not   Speak  a  Word? 

Will  You  not  Bring  a  Gift? 
158 


m 


PRAYER 


JUBILEE  SERIES 
NUMBER  SEVEN 


iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

LIBERTY 
COLLEGE 
BULLETIN 

lllllllllllllllllllllllilllllHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII 


Libertf^ville,  Kalmindonia, 
March  /,  1918 


Christian  Patriotism  Dumber 


The  world  must  be  made  safe 

for  democraci). 
Democraci^  must  be  kept  safe 

for  the  world. 


THE  EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE  is  a  movement  on  the 
part  of  the  Church  to  raise  $30,000,000  for  Christian 
Education  by  June  30,  1918.  The  wisdom  of  un- 
dertaking this  program  at  the  present  time  has  been 
questioned  by  some  good  people,  because  of  the  demands 
the  war  is  making  upon  us.  The  movement  has  been 
stigmatized  as  unpatriotic  for  the  same  reason.  We  be- 
lieve these  criticisms  to  be  sincere,  although  based  upon 
erroneous  ideas  as  to  the  true  meaning  of  this  movement. 
We  will  therefore  undertake  in  this  Bulletin  to  show  in 
three  answers  that  the  Jubilee  is  Patriotic. 


m 


Answer      the      First 


The  Educational-Jubilee  is  Patriotic  because  it  is  helping 
to  make  the  Winning  of  the  War  a  possibility. 

The  War  is  being  waged  not  so  much  by  Brute  Force  as  by 
Mind  Force.  The  Foe  is  highly  intelligent,  skilled,  cunning 
and  ruthless.  His  warfare  is  the  product  of  an  unparalleled 
acuteness  of  intellect.  His  weapons  are  the  fruit  of  unending 
hours  of  scientific  research. 

As  Mind  Force  is  Waging  the  War,  we  must  rely  upon 
Mind  Force  to  Win  the  War.  If  America  is  to  meet  her  re- 
sponsibility in  this  fateful  hour,  she  must  not  be  wanting  in 
brain  power.  She  must  raise  up  Men  of  Mind,  Men  of  Re- 
source, Men  of  Initiative,  to  deliver  Humanity  from  the  jaws 
of  Death. 

"There  will  be  men  in  abundance  to  fight  in  the  trenches, 
but  there  will  be  a  dearth  of  officers,  engineers,  and  men  of 
scientific  knowledge  .and  skill  in  the  industries,  in  transporta- 
tion, and  in  many  places  where  skill  and  daring  are  just  as 
necessary  to  success  as  in  the  trenches." — United  States  Com- 
missioner of  Education,  P.  P.  Claxton. 

"It  would  seriously  impair  America's  prospect  of  success 
in  this  War  if  the  supply  of  highly-trained  men  were  unneces- 
sarily diminished." — President  Woodrow  Wilson. 

Now  it  is  well  known  that  "skilled  men,"  "highly-trained 
men,"  do  not  groAV  on  bushes  nor  fall  down  from  the  sky.  If 
we  are  to  have  them  when  we  are  called  upon  to  meet  the 
emergencies  which  we  must  surely  face  in  these  crucial  days, 
we  must  prepare  and  develop  them.  The  only  agencies  that 
can  produce  them  in  any  large  numbers  are  the  Schools  and 
Colleges  of  the  land. 

So,  because  it  seeks  to  reinforce  these  Institutions  in  this 
hour  of  stress  and  necessity,  we  maintain  that 

THE  JUBILEE  IS  PATRIOTIC 

160 


Answer     the     Second 


The  Educational-Jubilee  is  Patriotic  because  it  is  help- 
ing to  make  the  Winning  of  the  War  Worthwhile. 

This  great  struggle  is  in  reality  The  Idea  of  Democracy 
defending  itself  against  the  murderous  intent  of  The  Idea  of 
Autocracy.  It  is  the  death  grapple  between  these  two  Sys- 
tems of  Government.  It  will  be  waged  until  The  Idea  of  De- 
mocracy shall  have  completely  supplanted  The  Idea  of  Autoc- 
racy. 

When  that  great  day  shall  have  come  there  will  still  remain 
to  be  answered  a  question  of  the  gravest  importance  to  Man- 
kind : 

What  Kind  of  an  Idea  of  Democracy 
Shall  Prevail  in  America  and  the  World? 

Shall  it  be  the  Democracy  founded  upon  Justice,  Right- 
eousness and  Liberty,  principles  which  true  men  everywhere 
hold  dear,  and  which  we  believe  it  to  be  the  "inalienable  right" 
of  mankind  everywhere  to  enjoy  ?  Or  shall  it  be  an  Anti-Chris- 
tian Democracy,  a  hideous  reign  of  selfishness  and  lawlessness, 
founded  upon  the  fallacious  theory  that  the  World  owes  every 
man  a  living,  but  that  no  man  owes  the  World  anything? 
Shall  its  method  be  ruthless  revolution  or  peaceful  develop- 
ment?   It  will  be  one  or  the  other. 

The  advocates  of  such  a  system  are  lurking  in  every  corner, 
ready  to  spring  up  and  seize  the  reins  of  Government  the 
moment  they  are  released  from  the  mailed  fist  of  Mars.  The 
question  stares  us  in  the  face.  Shall  these  men,  controlled  by 
hot  passions  and  insane  notions  of  Liberty,  make  the  Day  of 
Peace  more  intolerable  than  the  Day  of  War,  or  shall  strong 
men  be  ready,  clear  of  head,  stout  of  heart,  and  firm  of  hand, 
to  direct  the  destinies  of  Mankind? 

Because  it  is  helping  to  make  ready  such  Men  of  Power 
against  the  Hour  of  Need,  we  again  maintain  that 

THE  JUBILEE  IS  PATRIOTIC 

161 


Answer     the      Third 


The  Educational-Jubilee  is  Patriotic  because  it  is  preparing 
to  Meet  the  Tremendous  Issues  that  will  arise  after  the  War 
is  Won. 

The  gigantic  struggle  of  today  is  an  effort  to  break  down  a 
system  of  Government  whose  cruelty  and  tyranny  are  un- 
endurable. The  long,  long  labor  of  many  tomorrows  will  be 
to  gather  up  the  fragments  of  broken  connections,  shattered 
customs,  and  shaken  civilization,  and  to  construct  a  social  and 
political  order  in  which  Justice  and  Brotherhood  shall  be  es- 
tablished. 

The  work  of  demolition  is  costing  millions  of  lives  and  bil- 
lions of  treasure;  the  work  of  construction  is  always  more 
costly  than  that  of  destruction.  Justice  and  Brotherhood  can- 
not be  established  in  the  laws  and  customs  of  men  with  a  wave 
of  the  hand  or  the  passing  of  a  resolution.  That  long  labor  of 
many  days  will  not  be  the  task  of  the  street  loafer,  the  soap- 
box orator,  or  the  corner  grocery  philosopher  who  is  able  to 
solve  off-hand  all  the  profundities  of  the  universe. 

No,  that  labor  must  be  performed  by  men  who  have 
been  prepared  by  long  processes  of  training  to  become  masters 
of  themselves  and  masters  of  the  Truth.  There  is  only  one 
Foundation  on  which  an  enduring  structure  can  be  built, 
whether  it  be  the  character  of  a  man  or  of  a  nation.  That 
Foundation  is  the  eternal  principle  of  Right.  It  was  expressed 
in  the  life  of  the  Man  of  Galilee.  Those  who  are  to  have  the 
glory  and  the  pain  of  rebuilding  the  World  must  be  men  who 
stand  upon  that  Foundation — not  Scholars,  only;  not  States- 
men, only;  but  Christians,  also.  Such  men  are  developed  in 
Christian  Schools. 

And  so,  because  it  is  for  the  saving  of  the  Colleges,  for  the 
saving  of  the  Nation,  for  the  saving  of  Democracy,  and  for 
the  saving  of  Humanity,  we  emphasize  once  more 

THE  PATRIOTISM  OF  THE  JUBILEE 
162 


P  RAY  E  R 


JUBILEE  SERIES 
NUMBER    EIGHT 


^^ 


IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIEIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlllllllllllllll- 

LIBERT Y 
COLLEGE 
BULLETIN 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii' 


Libertgville,  Kalmindonia, 
March  11,  1918 


GLEANING  SUNDAY 


Hall  of  Liberal  Art^,   West    Virginia  Wesleoan 

NEXT  SUNDAY, 

MARCH  17th, 

IS  GLEANING  SUNDAY 


Gather  up  the  fragments  that  remain  that  nothing  be  lost 
>'        M  M » 


NEXT  SUNDAY,  MARCH    17th, 
IS    GLEANING    SUNDAY 


What  is  Gleaning  Sunday  ? 

■  IT  IS  THE  DAY  when  for  the  last  time  during  the  Edu- 
cational-Jubilee Campaign  the  cause  of  Liberty  College 
will  be  presented  in  the  public  congregations  of  the 
North  Star  Conference. 

IT  IS  THE  DAY  when  thrilling  stories  will  be  related  in 
hundreds  of  pulpits — stories  of  the  College ;  stories  of 
the  home ;  stories  of  the  Campaign ;  stories  of  achieve- 
ment ;  stories  of  sacrifice ;  stories  of  service. 

IT  IS  THE  DAY  when  your  pastor  will  cheer  your  heart 
by  announcing  that  over  $800,000  has  been  subscribed 
for  Liberty  College. 

IT  IS  THE  DAY  when  the  only  public  subscription  of  the 
entire  Campaign  will  be  taken. 

IT  IS  THE  DAY  when  all  who  have  subscribed  will  be  of- 
fered the  privilege  of  giving  a  little  more. 

IT  IS  THE  DAY  when  those  who  have  not  yet  subscribed 
will  be  given  the  opportunity  of  helping  to  realize  the 
greatest  program  ever  undertaken  by  this  Conference. 

IT  IS  THE  DAY  when  everybody — rich  or  poor,  master 
and  servant,  old  and  young,  great  and  small — may  share 
in  the  glory  of  the  Jubilee. 

What  Will  the  Victory  Mean  ? 

IT  WILL  MEAN  the  placing  of  a  time-honored  College  on 
a  firm  foundation,  and  the  assurance  of  its  usefulness 
in  the  future. 

IT  WILL  MEAN  that  Methodism  will  continue  to  lead  in 
the  cause  of  higher  Christian  Education. 

IT  WILL  MEAN  the  opening  of  the  door  to  a  larger  and 
better  life  for  hundreds  of  young  people  in  our  state. 

IT  WILL  MEAN  a  trained  Christian  leadership  for  the 
Church  and  for  the  Nation  in  the  years  to  come. 
164 


How  has  Gleaning  Day  Succeeded? 

It  Has  Succeeded  in  interesting  thousands  of  people  in  our 
Schools  and  Colleges,  and  in  relating  them  in  a  definite  way  to 
these  Institutions  which  are  the  primary  Spiritual  assets  of 
our  day. 

It  Has  Succeeded  in  enlisting  a  great  host  of  men  and 
women,  boys  and  girls,  in  the  army  of  educated  Christians. 
The  great  majority  of  these  would  otherwise  have  gone 
through  life  unmindful  of  their  share  in  the  world  enter- 
prises of  Christianity. 

It  Has  Succeeded  in  gathering  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
dollars  in  both  large  and  small  amounts,  for  the  enriching  of 
our  Institutions  of  higher  learning,  thus  helping  to  build  up 
the  Kingdom  of  Heaven. 

It  Has  Succeeded  in  saving  the  day  in  numerous  Campaigns 
by  turning  the  tide  which  threatened  a  dismal  defeat,  and 
making  possible  a  glorious  victory. 

By  Way  of  Illustration 

Gleaning  Sunday  has  been  a  feature  of  the  Jubilee  Move- 
ment from  the  beginning,  and  was  observed  in  practically  every 
development.  From  the  half  hundred  instances  that  might  be 
related  the  following  dozen  are  selected.  Such  a  record  is 
surely  ample  justification  of  Gleaning  Sunday. 

On  Gleaning  Sunday — 

West  Virginia  Wesleyan  gathered $70,000 

Wyoming  Seminary 88,000 

Iowa  Wesleyan   50,000 

Simpson  College   70,000 

Upper  Iowa  Composite  Campaign 100,000 

Morningside   College    (with   heavy   rain 

and  electrical  storm  all  day) 22,000 

Cazenovia  Seminary 40,000 

Baker  University  . 55,000 

Southwestern  College   75,000 

University  of  Southern  California 125,000 

Hamline  University   60,000 

All-Wisconsin  Campaign 50,000 

What  Ought  We  to  Do  About  It? 

TWO  THINGS  we  ought  to  do.    We  ought  to  Pray.    We 
ought  to  Act.    In  the  closing  days  of  this  Campaign  we 
ought  to  rally  to  its  cause  as  we  have  not  yet  done. 
165 


FRIEND  OF  CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION,  you  love  old 
Liberty  College,  and  you  believe  mightily  in  the  work 
it  is  doing.  It  would  be  a  painful  memory  to  you  should 
this  servant  of  the  Church  not  be  rescued  at  this  time 
for  a  future  of  still  larger  service. 

MEMBER  OF  METHODISM,  you  love  the  Church,  and 
you  believe  in  all  her  splendid  enterprises.  You  would 
regret  it,  should  she  fail  in  the  face  of  so  momentous  a 
responsibility  and  so  gracious  an  opportunity  as  this. 

CHRISTIAN  FATHER  AND  MOTHER,  you  would  see 
a  shadow  fall  across  your  doorway  if  this  college  were 
not  kept  open  and  made  strong  to  receive  and  care  for 
your  sons  and  daughters  when  they  come  to  her.  Some- 
thing of  the  brightness  would  fade  from  your  home,  and 
something  of  the  promise  from  your  prospects  if  Liberty 
College  were  not  endowed  now  to  help  you  in  the  build- 
ing of  your  future. 


IT  COULDN'T  BE  DONE 

Somebody  said  that  it  couldn't  be  done, 

But  he  with  a  chuckle  replied, 
That  **Maybe  it  couldn't,"  but  he  would  be  one 

Who  wouldn't  say  so  till  he'd  tried. 
So  he  buckled  right  in,  with  the  trace  of  a  grin. 

And  if  he  worried,  he  hid  it. 
He  started  to  sing  as  he  tackled  the  thing 

That  couldn't  be  done,  and  he  did  it. 

Somebody  scoffed :  "O,  you'll  never  do  that. 

At  least  no  one  ever  has  done  it." 
But  he  took  off  his  coat  and  he  took  off  his  hat. 

And  the  first  thing  we  knew  he'd  begun  it. 
With  the  lift  of  his  chin,  and  a  bit  of  a  grin. 

Without  any  doubting  or  quiddit : 
He  started  to  sing  as  he  tackled  the  thing 

That  couldn't  be  done,  and  he  did  it. 

There  are  thousands  to  tell  you  it  cannot  be  done; 

There  are  thousands  to  phophesy  failure : 
There  are  thousands  to  point  out  to  you,  one  by  one, 

The  dangers  that  wait  to  assail  you. 
But  just  buckle  in,  with  a  bit  of  a  grin, 

Then  take  off  your  coat  and  go  to  it : 
Just  start  in  to  sing  as  you  tackle  the  thing 

That  "cannot  be  done" — and  you'll  do  it. 
166 


Cbucatinnal  Jubilee  Campaign 


The  Educational-Jubilee  Campaign  for  Liberty  College  came  up  to 
Gleaning  Day  with  the  most  thorough  and  painstaking  preparation 
made.  Seemingly  nothing  had  been  left  undone.  The  day  was  beauti- 
ful.   All  District  Superintendents,  and  nearly  all  Pastors,  did  their  best» 

The  Result  was  gratifying.  Pledged  from  the  Conference  at  large, 
$85,000,  and  $23700  from  Libertyville.  This,  added  to  the  grand  total 
of  $832,400  at  the  checking  of  reports  Saturday  night,  and  supple- 
mented by  the  aftermath  of  the  four  days  following,  made  the  record 
at  midnight,  Thursday,  March  21st,  to  read  $1,078,673.  Since  that  hour 
other  pledges  have  arrived,  swelling  the  total,  as  this  Bulletin  goes 
to  press  Friday  night,  to  the  glorious  sum  of  $1,146,208. 

It  has  been  a  labor  of  love  and  service  of  sacrificial  heroism.  All 
honor  to  that  great  company  of  devoted  people  whose  vision  of  Chris- 
tian Education  led  them  to  join  in  this  splendid  achievement. 

WE  THANK  YOU 
To  All  Who  have  contributed  to  this  great   Success,  Greetings: 

In  the  name  of  the  thousands  of  young  men  and  women  who,  in  the 
years  ahead,  will  find  help  and  inspiration  in  Liberty  College, 

WE  THANK  YOU 

On  behalf  of  the  Trustees,  to  whom  has  been  committed  the  task 
of  caring  for  and  building  up  this  great  institution, 

WE  THANK  YOU 

On  behalf  of  the  Faculty — that  body  of  devoted  Christian  Teachers, 
whose  work  will  be  made  of  greater  influence  by  your  generosity, 

WE  THANK  YOU 

In  the  name  of  Him  "Whose  we  are  and  Whom  we  serve,"  and  the 
coming  of  Whose  Kingdom  you  have  helped  advance, 

WE  THANK  YOU 

(Signed)  Aristides  J.  Huestis, 

President. 
WHOSE  VICTORY  IS  THIS? 

1.  It  belongs  to  the  thousands  of  loyal  Methodists  and  their  friends 
who  have  given  this  great  sum  out  of  many  a  meager  purse,  with 
devotion,  and  prayers,  and  tears.  It  belongs  to  other  thousands  who 
could  bring  no  gift  of  gold,  but  whose  hearts  were  equally  loyal,  and 
whose  prayers  and  tears  were  equally  precious. 

It  Is  The  People's  Victory 

2.  It  belongs  to  the  District  Superintendents,  the  Group  Leaders, 
and  the  Pastors  who,  from  their  scant  incomes,  have  devoted  so  gen- 
erous a  share  to  this  great  work,  that  their  people  might  not  lack  for  a 
good  example,  and  that  their  own  hearts  might  be  made  glad  for  the 
sacrifice;  and  who  disregarding  personal  taste  and  inclination,  have 
labored  so  heroically  through  cold,  and  storm,  and  weariness,  that 
the  Cause  might  not  fail. 

It  Is  The  Preachers*  Victory 

168 


3.  It  belongs  to  the  Special  Workers  who  came  from  many  places 
to  help  the  College  in  its  hour  of  need.  To  do  this  they  were  obliged, 
to  leave  their  own  fields  of  labor  and  lay  down  important  responsibili- 
ties, often  involving  inconvenience,  discomfort,  and  even  unkind  crit- 
icism. They  came  willingly,  however,  and  devoted  themselves  un- 
tiringly to  the  task. 

It  Is  The  Helpers'  Victory 

4.  It  belongs  to  the  President,  the  Trustees,  the  Campaign  Com- 
mittee and  the  Executive  Committee,  whose  unfailing  courage  and 
large  faith  dared  to  inaugurate  this  stupendous  task,  who  have  put 
their  very  life  into  the  battle,  and  have  furnished  the  sinews  of  war. 
They  did  not  lose  heart  when  others  doubted,  and  they  stood  firm 
when  difficulties  were  many. 

It  Is  Old  Liberty's  Victory 

5.  It  belongs  to  the  Educational-Jubilee,  represented  by  earnest 
leaders  who  gave  themselves  with  no  other  thought  than  the  glory 
of  Christ  and  the  triumph  of  His  Kingdom. 

It  Is  The  Jubilee's  Victory 


WHAT  DOES  THIS  VICTORY  SIGNIFY? 
First:     The  Future  of  Liberty  College  is  Guaranteed. 

This  does  not  mean  that  it  will  never  need  any  more  money,  or  that 
she  will  never  ask  for  any  more.  She  will  probably  ask  for  money  in 
increasing  amounts.  This  Victory  means  that  the  College  is  now 
where  it  can  do  its  work  in  an  efficient  way,  that  money  will  now  flow 
toward  its  coffers  more  readily,  and  that  it  will  be  able  to  expand  to 
meet  the  demands  the  future  will  make  upon  it. 

Second:    The  Lives  of  Many  People  Were  Developed. 

All  who  have  participated  in  the  Campaign,  both  Donors  and  Workers, 
have  entered  upon  a  larger  life.  Every  one  who  has  shared  in  the 
labor  and  helped  to  bear  the  burden  has  come  to  a  consciousness  of 
power  for  achievement  and  service  never  known  before.  The  effort 
was  worth  many  times  its  cost,  because  of  the  lives  it  helped. 

Third:    The  Cause  of  Christian  Education  Was  Strengthened. 

The  subject  has  been  preached  about,  and  ttlked  about,  and  read 
about,  and  thought  about,  more  during  these  weeks  than  .during  many 
years  previous.  Many  who  had  never  given  the  subject  a  serious 
thought,  and  regarded  it  as  a  matter  entirely  outside  their  concerm 
have  come  to  see  how  great  a  bearing  it  has  upon  their  lives,  even 
though  they  be  far  removed  from  direct  association  with  college  life. 

Fourth:     A  Nev/  Devotion  to  Liberty  College  Was  Born. 

The  Methodists  of  North  Star  Conference  are  better  acquainted  with 
their  School  than  they  ever  were  before.  They  realize  her  struggles 
and  victories,  her  merits  and  her  problems,  her  past  achievements,  her 
present  good  work,  and  her  future  possibilities  as  never  before.  Hence- 
forth Liberty  College  will  have  the  intelligent  and  loyal  support  of 
a  great  army  of  new  friends  who  realize  that  this  State  has  an  in- 
fluence of  unmeasured  value  in  the  intellectual,  moral  and  spiritual  in- 
fluence of  this  great  School. 

169 


SOME   CONGRATULATORY   MESSAGES 
From  the  Resident  Bishop 

President  Aristides  J.  Huestis, 
Liberty  College, 

Libertyville,  Kalmindonia. 

My  dear  Dr.  Huestis: 

Congratulations  upon  the  wonderful  victory.  Liberty  College  has 
been  saved  for  service.  I  hope  the  same  devotion  of  the  ministers  and 
Churches  will  continue  to  win  greater  triumphs  in  the  North  Star 
Conference.  Yours  ever, 

(Signed)  William  F.  McDowell, 
President  Educational-Jubilee  Commission. 


From  the  Chairman  of  the  Jubilee  Executive  Committee 

President  Aristides  J.  Huestis, 
Liberty  College, 

Libertyville,  Kalmindonia. 

My  dear  Dr.  Huestis: 

It  is  a  great  delight  to  me  that  after  these  months  of  consultation, 
planning,  outlining,  hoping,  praying  and  trusting  we  have  come  to  the 
realization  of  your  dream.  Tonight  Liberty  College  holds  pledges 
aggregating  more  than  a  million  dollars,  the  result  of  your  intensive 
Educational-Jubilee  Movement,  just  closed. 

It  was  a  great  and  worthy  undertaking.  It  was  accomplished  amid 
a  glorious  wave  of  spiritual  opportunity  for  your  College  and  your 
State,  and  my  concern  is  that  Liberty  College  may  achieve  prompt 
and  speedy  progress.  Faithfully  and  fraternally, 

(Signed)  Thomas  Nicholson,  Chairman. 

Educational-Jubilee  Executive   Committee. 


From  the  Board  of  Education 

Twelve  O'clock  Noon, 

March  25,  1918. 
President  Aristides  J.  Huestis, 
Liberty  College,  * 

Libertyville,  Kalmindonia. 

My  dear  Dr.  Huestis: 

I  have  your  wire  of  last  night  announcing  the  triumph  of  your  Edu- 
cational-Jubilee undertaking  for  a  million  dollars,  with  a  comfortable 
margin.  The  achievements  of  the  Jubilee  have  been  a  constant  sur- 
prise to  me;  they  have  challenged  my  wonder  and  admiration.  Know- 
ing something  of  the  circumstances  and  conditions  of  Kalmindonia, 
I  regard  your  achievement  as  nothing  short  of  marvelous.  The  out- 
standing opportunity  of  Liberty  College,  recognized  by  educators 
throughout  the  country,  makes  me  rejoice  all  the  more  in  your  great 
victory.     Please  accept  my  congratulations. 

Very  respectfully, 

(Signed)  Abram  W.  Harris, 

Corresponding  Secretary. 

170 


From  the  Director 

March  22,  1918. 
President  Aristides  J.  Huestis, 
Liberty  College, 

Libertyville,  Kalmindonia. 

My  dear  President  Huestis: 

Hail  the  glad  day!  Hail,  and  onward  march!  God  be  praised, 
God  be  praised  and  all  His  good  folks  in  the  North  Star  Conference 
be  thanked.  Such  thanks  are  due  many  outside  that  Conference, 
Alumni,  former  students,  and  others. 

Your  dream  was  a  vision,  your  faith  was  indomitable,  your  courage 
was  unbroken,  your  Faculty  and  Trustees  were  dependable,  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Conference  responded  in  such  a  way  that  they  were  a  real 
joy,  and  the  Jubilee  organization  as  a  composite  whole  was  equal  to 
every  difficulty. 

Given  publicity,  organization,  and  prayer,  in  the  hands  of  such 
hosts  as  I  have  mentioned  above,  the  Jubilee  System  and  forces  are 
invincible. 

I  congratulate  you  with  all  my  heart. 

Faithfully  as  always, 

(Signed)  John  W.  Hancher, 

Associate  Secretary  Board  of  Education. 


Prom  the  Assistant  Director 

President  Aristides  J.  Huestis, 
Liberty  College, 

Libertyville,  Kalmindonia. 

My  dear  President  Huestis: 

Methodism  has  put  herself  on  record.  No  one  will  be  able  to  say  in 
the  future  that  Methodism  is  not  back  of  this  institution. 

As  Assistant  Director  in  this  great  Campaign  I  wish  to  congratu- 
late you  and  to  express  my  thanks  to  every  person  who  had  a  part  in 
making  possible  its  success.  I  acknowledge  my  indebtedness  to  the 
Bishop  for  his  splendid  leadership,  to  the  District  Superintendents  and 
the  preachers  for  their  faithful  co-operation,  and  to  all  the  regular  and 
special  workers  who  participated  in  the  field  activity. 

To  our  Heavenly  Father  be  all  the  glory.  I  am  sure  we  all  are  glad 
to  have  had  some  humble  part  in  this  great  task. 

Cordially  yours, 

(Signed)  E.  C.  Hickman, 

Assistant  Director. 


From  the  President  of  the  Laymen's  Association 

March  22,  1918. 
President  Aristides  J.  Huestis, 
Liberty  College, 

Libertyville,  Kalmindonia. 

My  dear  President  Huestis: 

Please  permit  me,  on  behalf  of  the  Laymen's  Association  of  the 
North  Star  Conference,  to  voice  a  most  enthusiastic  and  encouraging 
note  of  gratitude  at  the  great  triumph  of  Liberty  College  in  its  Edu- 
cational-Jubilee quest  for  $1,000,000  for  its  capital  account. 

The  Laymen  have  been  a  little  anxious  about  the  outcome,  but  their 
messages  are  pouring  into  me  now  by  mail  and  wire  in  such  a  way 

171 


that  I  am  able  to  assure  you  that  the  Association  is  as  one  man  in  its 
rejoicing  with  you  over  the  splendid  victory. 

God  is  honored,  the  North  Star  Conference  is  strengthened,  your 
faith  is  justified,  our  children  are  assured  larger  opportunities,  the 
Church  and  the  Nation  are  beneficiaries. 

The  dominant  note  of  the  Laymen's  Association  under  this  new 
inspiration  is  "Forward!"  Very  sincerely, 

(Signed)   L.  M.  Alexander, 
President  North  Star  Conference  Laymen's  Association, 


From  the  President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees 

President  Aristides  J.  Huestis, 
Liberty  College, 

Libertyville,  Kalmindonia, 

My  dear  Dr.  Huestis: 

The  idea  of  raising  a  million  dollars  for  Liberty  College  was  re- 
garded by  many  as  impossible.  We  set  ourselves  to  the  task  with  faith 
and  determination,  believing  that  the  thousands  of  Methodists  'within 
the  bounds  of  the  North  Star  Conference  would  not  allow  the  cam- 
paign to  fail.     Now  we  have  gone  over  the  top  with  a  liberal  margin. 

I  heartily  congratulate  the  President,  the  Board  of  Trustees,  the 
Boatd  of  Education,  the  College,  its  constituency,  and  the  Methodism 
of  our  State  upon  this  splendid  achievement.  It  is  not  the  close  of  the 
movement  for  Liberty  College.  It  is  the  beginning.  The  good  work 
will  go  on.  Fraternally  yours, 

(Signed)  C.  W.  Lynch, 

President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees. 


From  the  Faculty 

President  Aristides  J.  Huestis, 
Liberty  College, 

Libertyville,  Kalmindonia. 

My  dear  President  Huestis: 

The  announcement  of  March  31st  brings  to  the  Faculty  a  new  sense 
of  responsibility  and  strengthened  confidence  in  the  work  of  Christian 
education.  We  now  know  beyond  all  doubt  that  Liberty  College  has 
a  worthy  and  loyal  constituency.  We  are  also  assured  that  it  has  a 
future  of  promise.  Thanks  to  the  leadership  of  the  Jubilee  organiza- 
tion, to  the  ministers  of  the  North  Star  Conference,  and  to  those  who 
have  so  willingly  given  to  the  campaign  fund.  The  faculty  of  Liberty 
College  will  now  do  its  work  in  the  midst  of  more  favorable  conditions. 

Very  sincerely  yours. 

(Signed)   Elmer  E.  Lymer,  Dean. 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE       ' 

In  most  cases  of  this  kind,  however,  when  the  pressure 
of  the  hour  has  grown  sufficiently  intense,  something 
seems  to  explode  and  forthwith  the  well-nigh  frantic  para- 
grapher  discovers  that  such  a  flood  of  fluency  is  gushing 
from  his  brain  that  his  only  distress  now  is  the  question 
of  how  to  push  his  pencil  rapidly  enough  to  save  his  cy- 
clonic thoughts  from  congenital  oblivion.  In  the  case  of 
the  Jubilee  bulletin  man,  however,  some  sore  vexations 
arise  from  causes  not  subjective.  These  occasion  the  pres- 
ent plaint. 

The  first  is  the  annoyance  of  being  interrupted  in  the 
midst  of  preparing  copy,  when  after  long  and  agonized 
waiting  the  stream  of  thought  has  begun  to  flow.  Some- 
times the  occasion  is  the  arrival  of  three  or  four  preachers 
who  just  drop  in  to  chat  a  little  about  the  campaign  in 
general  and  about  themselves  in  particular,  while  an  hour 
of  precious  time  goes  by  with  nothing  left  to  show  for  it. 
Perhaps  it  is  the  tyrannical  telephone  that  persists  in 
ringing  and  asking  questions,  just  when  you  most  need 
to  be  left  alone.  Sometimes  it  is  the  other  members  of  the 
office  force — a  stenogapher  has  forgotten  what  she  meant 
by  those  peculiar  curves  of  hers,  and  expects  you  to  recall 
what  it  was  you  dictated  day  before  yesterday;  the  book- 
keeper wants  to  know  what  he  shall  do  with  this  report 
that  states  there  is  money  enclosed,  while  no  money  ap- 
pears; the  Jubilee  Secretary  requests  you  to  listen  to  him 
while  he  reads  a  speech  he  is  preparing  to  deliver  at  a 
great  banquet — to  which  you  are  not  invited — that  he 
may  have  the  benefit  of  your  criticism.  By  the  time  all 
these  matters  have  received  your  attention  the  muse  has 
again  lapsed  into  slumber. 

Next  in  line  comes  the  "devil,"  or  if  not  the  "devil" 
himself,  then  some  member  of  his  press  gang.  Strange 
it  is,  and  distressing  as  strange,  how  one's  carefully 
marshalled  facts  and  elaborately  rounded  periods,  costing 
hours  of  labor  and  stacks  of  gas  bills,  can  be  so  juggled 
between  the  proofreading  and  the  postoffice  that  the 
wisdom  of  a  Solomon  has  been  converted  into  the  gibberish 
of  a  lunatic.     But  the  "devil"  can  do  it,  and  has  done  it. 

Here  we  come  to  that  dinky  little  college  town  with 

173 


THE    EDUCATIONAL--JUBILEE 

one  lone  and  lorn  print  shop,  with  the'  old-fashioned 
press,  the  worn-out  type,  and  the  fossilized  foreman  who 
"don't  believe  in  eddication  anyway."  It's  a  fine-looking 
mess  he  makes  out  of  your  precious  platitudes,  for  he 
"knows  his  business,  and  he'd  like  to  see  any  bandy- 
legged college  feller  try  to  tell  him  how  to  set  up  a  job." 
One  sinister  look  out  of  the  corner  of  his  inky  eyelid,  and 
your  crude  notions  of  the  printer's  art  dissolve  like  a  mos- 
quito's tear-drop  in  the  morning  sun.  You  realize  at  once 
that  you  are  in  the  hands  of  a  master,  and  thenceforth  he 
does  as  he  sweetly  pleases.  He  really  beats  the  "devil"  at 
causing  you  woe. 

Oh,  the  hours  you  have  spent  in  telephoning  and  the 
soles  you  have  worn  out  in  running  in  the  vain  endeavor 
to  get  a  little  speed  put  onto  your  job,  due  to  go  out  in  to- 
morrow's mail!  At  last,  after  long  agony,  you  learn  that 
the  paper  mill  has  just  written  that  they  cannot  furnish 
the  stock  within  thirty  days,  and  so  you  will  have  to  defer 
the  date  of  publication. 

Printer  trials  are  not  the  only  ones  that  beset  the  path 
of  the  bulletin  man.  Sometimes  college  presidents  and 
other  high  dignitaries  feel  qualified  and  impelled  to  rectify 
tactical  blunders  into  which  your  ignorance  of  local  con- 
ditions has  inadvertently  led  you. 

After  you  have  listened  with  throbbing  breast  to  the 
tale  of  the  school's  long  years  of  faithful  service,  her 
growing  favor,  her  growing  student  body,  her  growing 
need,  and  her  growing  distress,  because  of  a  non-growing 
income,  you  sit  down  and  pen  a  passionate  appeal  in  her 
behalf.  As  you  read  your  own  eloquence  your  chest  swells 
with  emotion.  You  can  hear  the  plaudits  of  the  unseen 
thousands  who  will  hang  with  bated  breath  upon  your 
words.  You  can  see  them  with  flushed  faces,  rushing  with 
bulging  purses  to  the  rescue  of  the  imperiled  college. 

Alas  for  the  vanity  of  human  pride!  When  your 
bulletin  appears  in  cold  print  and  you  eagerly  scan  its 
pages,  you  discover  that  some  censor  has  taken  alarm  at 
the  mention  you  have  made  of  the  debt,  and  your  story 
has  been  revised  until  it  reads  thus: 

"This  dear  old  college  has  stood  for  five  generations 

174 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

on  the  hill,  ministering  to  thousands  of  earth's  brightest 
young  men  and  maidens,  who  have  gone  forth  to  bless  and 
brighten  the  world.  It  has  grown  from  a  small,  obscure 
school  into  a  great  institution  with  nearly  a  thousand 
students.  Its  growth  has  been  especially  rapid  during  the 
last  few  years,  surpassing  all  the  glorious  records  of  the 
past.  -.  .  .  Now  this  dire  situation  must  be  remedied, 
and  right  speedily,  else  only  disaster  and  dissolution 
await  it." 

Thus  you  find  that  the  point  to  all  your  pleading  has 
been  extracted,  and  your  impelling  argument  has  been 
turned  into  a  joke. 

But-  your  woes  are  not  ended  yet.  You  have  to  deal 
with  Uncle  Samuel  too.  He  has  notions  of  his  own  as  to 
what  it  is  proper  to  say  in  a  publication  such  as  yours, 
which  is  intended  to  speak  in  the  interest  of  an  institution 
of  learning.  He  looks  over  your  shoulder  as  you  write, 
and  notes  that  several  times  in  your  essay  you  use  such 
suggestive  expressions  as  finance,  endowment,  resources, 
dollars,  salaries,  expenses,  income,  money.  He  gives  you 
a  quiet  poke  in  the  ribs,  and  says:  "That  ain't  no  college 
bulletin.  That's  propergander."  Forthwith  you  are  out- 
lawed so  far  as  your  mailing  privileges  are  concerned. 
You  must  either  confine  your  utterances  mostly  to  a  dis- 
sertation on  the  nebular  hypothesis,  or  else  pay  twenty 
times  the  postage  on  your  bulletins.  Your  uncle  is  not 
easily  dissuaded  from  his  notions  of  editorial  propriety 
either. 

After  all  these  things  have  been  endured,  and  the  smart 
of  their  thrusts  has  been  smoothed,  there  remains  yet 
another  thorn  in  the  flesh  of  the  bulletin  man.  Your 
bulletin  has  been  in  the  mail  three  days.  You  have  at 
last  been  able  td  sleep  nearly  a  whole  night  through  un- 
disturbed by  imp  or  demon.  Now  the  mail  has  come,  and 
with  it  letters  for  you.  Your  eye  falls  first  on  a  postal  card. 
It  reads:  "Please  don't  send  any  more  bulletins.  I  don't 
read  them."  You  smile  faintly  and  say,  "Poor  fellow!" 
You  tear  open  another  letter.  It  is  from  a  lawyer,  and  is 
written  in  a  bold,  professional  hand: 

"Sir:  Your  pamphlet  is  at  hand.  I  am  amazed  at  the 
12  175  • 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

effrontery  of  your  proposition.  At  a  time  when  the  very 
life  of  the  country  is  in  peril,  such  a  move  as  you  are  foster- 
ing is  nothing  short  of  treason.  Unless  you  cease  this 
propaganda  at  once,  I  shall  request  the  Council  of  Defense 
to  take  steps  toward  putting  an  end  to  so  unpatriotic  a 
project." 

Scarcely  knowing  whether  to  be  frightened  or  scared, 
you  pick  up  the  next  letter — a  big,  fat  one — and  tear  it 
open.  Out  falls  a  copy  of  your  bulletin.  You  stare  at  it 
for  a  moment  as  if  it  were  something  unearthly.  You 
pick  it  up,  and  find  a  small,  crumpled  piece  of  paper  in- 
side, and  you  slowly  decipher  a  scrawl  which  says:  ''Here's 
your  dirty,  lying  sheet.  I  spit  on  it  and  send  it  back  be- 
cause I  can't  reach  you."- 

You  push  it  from  you  as  a  thing  defiled,  and  sit  gazing 
into  space  with  a  troubled,  anxious  look  on  your  face.  Is 
this,  then,  to  be  your  reward  for  all  those  hours  of  weary 
and  anxious  toil?  Is  this  the  kind  of  tribute  the  world  is 
to  pay  those  creatures  of  your  pen  which  have  cost  you 
actual  agony?  You  have  not  the  courage  to  open  the 
next  letter.  It  remains  long  on  your  desk  while  you  won- 
der and  hesitate.  At  length,  with  a  weary  sigh,  you  slit 
the  envelope  and  unfold  a  tiny  sheet.  It  has  been  written 
by  a  weak  and  trembling  hand,  even  as  are  the  fingers  that 
hold  the  missive.  As  you  read  it  your  eyes  grow  mis'y 
and  a  lump  comes  into  your  throat,  though  you  try  to 
smile. 

"Dear  friends:"  the  letter  runs,  "I  received  your  little 
paper,  and  I  have  read  it  all  through  three  times.  It  was 
very  interesting.  God  bless  you.  I  am  so  thankful  you 
are  doing  something  to  help  the  college.  I  am  a  widow, 
and  have  not  much  of  this  world's  goods,  but  I  will  pray 
for  you  every  day,  as  you  request,  and  will  give  something 
in  the  fall  when  I  sell  my  chickens." 

You  read  it  through  twice,  and  then  again,  even  as 
she  read  your  bulletin.  You  bow  your  head  on  your  hands 
and  say:  "God  bless  the  widows  who  are  praying  for  this 
campaign.  They  will  do  as  much  as  anyone  toward  making 
it  a  success." 


176 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE       ' 

Unity  in  variety  is  an  old  rhetorical  principle  which  The  Forms  of 
received  a  new  application  in  the  publicity  work  of  the  Vangj*^ 
Educational -Jubilee.  It  was  always  the  same  old  story 
that  was  told,  but  it  was  told  in  a  large  variety  of  forms. 
In  addition  to  the  bulletins,  many  other  means  were  used 
to  carry  the  message  to  the  people.  Some  of  them  are 
briefly  mentioned  in  the  following  pages. 

The  press  is  always  an  indispensable  factor  in  the  dis-  Press 
semination  of  intelligence.  The  Jubilee  did  not  fail  to  "  "*^ 
utilize  so  important  a  molder  of  public  opinion.  The 
earlier  years  of  Jubilee  history  were  not  largely  publicised. 
They  were  years  of  planning,  consultation,  and  founda- 
tion-laying. Their  events  transpired  mostly  in  the  quiet 
counsels  of  men  who  did  not  proclaim  their  doings  upon 
the  housetops.  They  were  announced  only  in  the  pub- 
lished reports  of  the  Board  of  Education,  or  in  occasional 
paragraphs  appearing  in  the  church  papers. 

So  far  as  we  know,  the  first  publicity  given  the  Edu-  The  First  Item 
cational  Jubilee,  as  such,  was  the  publication  in  The  "  "  ® 
Daily  Christian  Advocate  for  Saturday,  May  25,  1912,  of 
the  report  of  the  Committee  on  Education,  referred  to  by 
Bishop  Nicholson  in  an  earlier  chapter.  This  item  was 
widely  disseminated  through  both  religious  and  secular 
newspapers.  Thus  the  world  began  to  hear  of  the  plan 
adopted  by  the  Methodists  for  enriching  the  service  of 
their  educational  institutions  and  for  placing  them  on  a 
more  business-like  basis. 

Throughout  the  Jubilee  period  both  the  religious  and  Co-operation 
secular  press  lent  valuable  aid  in  spreading  the  news  of  ^  *  '^®" 
what  was  achieved,  although  many  of  the  city  dailies  and 
country  weeklies  were  sometime^  over-insistent  upon  sub- 
jecting all  contributed  matter  to  the  acid  test  of  news 
value.  The  publicity  writers,  however,  soon  learned  to 
adapt  themselves  to  such  requirements,  and  prepared  their 
deliverances  in  such  a  way  as  to  carry  their  message  in  the 
required  news  form.  Local  publications  were  usually  quite 
willing  to  support  movements  for  institutions  in  their  own 
communities,  according,  of  course,  to  the  breadth  of 
vision  and  point  of  view  of  the  editors.  They  usually  con- 
fined themselves  to  a  discussion  of  the  economic  values 

177 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

involved.  In  cases  where  the  Jubilee  press  agent  was  able 
to  furnish  matter  with  a  local  flavor  there  was  not  much 
difficulty  in  getting  it  published.  Such  matter  could  always 
be  provided  after  a  campaign  had  waxed  sufficiently  warm. 
During  the  last  year  of  the  Jubilee  period  the  multi- 
plicity of  campaigns  of  various  sorts,  the  scarcity  of  print 
paper,  the  high  cost  of  labor,  the  demands  of  the  war,  the 
consuming  zeal  of  well-meaning  but  misguided  people 
who  opposed  everything  but  the  war,  and  various  other 
influences,  increased  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  space  in 
secular  papers  for  adequate  announcement  of  Jubilee  plans 
or  activities. 

In  some  instances  the  editor  was  aggressively  hostile 
to  the  whole  plan,  not  only  refusing  assistance  but  also 
using  his  influence  against  the  movement.  One  was  even 
bold  enough  to  enter  the  sanctum  of  the  publicity  secre- 
tary and,  with  blood  in  his  eye,  denounce  the  whole  project 
as  a  device  of  the  kaiser  to  defeat  the  Allies.  Wise  man 
that  he  really  was,  however,  he  was  persuaded  to  change 
his  mind,  and  he  later  carried  a  number  of  campaign  news 
items  in  his  paper. 

The  Church  Church  papers  naturally  took  a  greater  interest  in  the 
Press  movement  than  did  the  secular  press.  They  opened  their 
columns  quite  freely  for  the  dissemination  of  both  Jubilee 
propaganda  and  news  items.  They  carried  many  news 
editorials  furnished  from  the  Central  Office  of  the  Jubilee. 
These  articles  dealt  with  the  movement  from  the  Church- 
wide  and  Nation-wide  viewpoint.  The  periodicals  of  the 
Church  deserve  large  credit  for  the  willing  loyalty  with 
which  they  supported  this  common  enterprise  of  Meth- 
odism. 

The  College  The  college  press  included  the  bulletin  issued  by  the 
Press  college  authorities,  one  or  more  student  publications,  and 
usually^  an  alumni  periodical.  Naturally  all  these  could 
be  depended  upon  to  further  the  interests  of  the  Jubilee 
to  the  limit  of  their  ability.  This  was  true  because  the 
interests  of  the  Jubilee  were  identical  with  those  of  their 
own  institution. 

The  Bulletin         The  college  bulletin  often  became  the  organ  through 
which  the  Jubilee  spoke  to  the  constituency.     When  this 

178 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

arrangement  was  made  it  was  for  the  sake  of  economy  in 
postage,  but  it  was  a  question  whether  this  saving  counter- 
balanced the  handicap  of  not  always  being  free  to  speak 
unhampered  by  exacting  postal  regulations. 

The  student  periodicals  approached  the  subject  from  Student 
the  characteristic  viewpoint  which  was  naturally  to  be  Publications 
expected,  and,  in  student  parlance,  they  always  added 
"pep"  to  the  publicity.  In  one  college  some  of  the  girls 
were  of  a  poetical  turn,  and  produced  a  popular  effort 
which  they  called  ''A  Pair  o'  Parodies."  These  added  zest 
to  many  a  post-prandial  program  duHng  that  and  other 
campaigns.     Here  they  are: 

I       '         .. 

{Tune:     Keep  the  Home  Fires  Burning.) 

Keep  the  campaign  humming;  "A  Pair  o' 

Keep  the  dollars  coming;  Parodies" 

Only  Jpoosters  show  their  face 

While  the  campaign's  on. 

Keep  the  campaign  booming; 

Victory  is  looming; 

Turn  your  pockets  inside  out 

Till  the  campaign's  done. 

II 

{Working  on  the  Railroad.) 

We've  been  working  on  the  campaign 

All  the  live-long  day; 
We've  been  working  on  the  campaign. 

We  have  no  time  to  play. 
So  get  busy  with  your  thrift  cards. 

Buy  your  stamps  to-day. 
Turn  them  over  to  the  campaign   - 

Now  without  delay. 

Alumni  publications  often  rendered  valuable  service  Alumni 
by  bringing  into  line  a  constituency  which  was  under  Publications 
especial  moral  and  financial  obligation  to  the  college. 
The  editor  sometimes  took  the  responsibility,  under  the 
direction  of  the  regular  organization,  of  issuing  special 
appeals  to  his  readers,  and  even  of  organizing  and  pro- 
moting a  systematic  canvass  among  the  alumni. 

179 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

'That  Day"  The  following  description  of  the  closing  day  of  the 
Hamline  Campaign  appeared  in  the  current  number  of 
the  Alumni  Quarterly  of  that  institution.  It  was  entitled 
'That  Day." 

"It  is  Thursday,  the  twenty-first  of  December,  the 
shortest  day  in  the  year — by  the  almanac — and  still 
shorter  because  of  the  great  task  to  be  accomplished. 
For  many  weeks  the  great  drive  has  been  on,  and  it  will 
end  this  winter  midnight.  Great  labors  have  been  per- 
formed and  great  gains  have  been  made  during  these  weeks, 
but  the  goal  lies  at  an  enormous  distance  still.  Whether 
it  shall  have  been  reached  or  not,  at  the  stroke  of  twelve 
to-night  the  signal  bell  will  ring  out — either  Victory  or 
Defeat.  If  the  goal  be  not  reached,  then  the  Great  Prize 
will  be  forfeited  and  the  Herculean  labors  of  the  past 
months  will  have  been  in  vain.  Anxiety  is  written  on 
many  brows.  In  not  a  few  hearts  there  is  fear,  but  of 
utter  despair  there  is  none.  A  single  purpose  dominates 
every  soul — to  press  *on  with  all  possible  haste,  and  confi- 
dently expect  victory  at  the  close  of  the  day." 
Nine  o'clock.  "Herald,  tell  us  where  we  stand." 
"Seventy-nine  thousand  yet  to  gain.  This  is  the 
heritage  from  last  midnight." 

"Seventy-nine  thousand!  Seventy-nine  thousand  in 
this  one  short  day!  Up,  men!  Let  not  one  falter  nor 
rest  to-day!  Never  have  we  striven  in  a  worthier  cause. 
Never  did  a  cause  demand  of  us  more  intense  devotion. 
Come,  let  us  lose  not  a  moment!" 

Twelve  o'clock.     "How  now.  Good  Herald.^" 
"Our  gains  have  been  slow,  scarce  five  thousand  since 
morn." 

"Oh  God  of  wisdom  and  of  might,  gird  us  with  strength 
that  we  faint  not!" 

Two  o'clock.     "What  news,  O  Herald?" 
"Inch  by  inch  we  creep  ahead,  but  the  distance  is  yet 
so  great!" 

"Courage,  Brother!     Do  not  stumble, 
Though  thy  path  be  dark  as  night; 
There's  a  star  to  guide  the  humble; 
Trust  in  God,  and  do  the  right'" 

Three  o'clock.  "Hark!  What  meaneth  that  mighty 
shout.^  The  herald  cometh  post  haste.  Speak.  What 
tidings  dost  thou  bear?" 

180 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

"Tidings  of  great  joy!  A  gain  of  twenty-five  thousand 
at  one  mighty  plunge!" 

"Rejoice,  O  Comrades,  and  take  courage!  Now  must 
we  renew  our  zeal." 

Six  o'clock.  The  curtains  of  night  have  been  drawn. 
Let  us  pause  and  refresh  ourselves.  "Herald,  what  is  thy 
latest  word?" 

"Valiantly  have  we  striven  to-day,  but  the  goal  is  still 
far  off.  Well-nigh  fifteen  thousand  must  yet  be  gained  ere 
victory  can  be  ours." 

"All  things  are  possible  to  those  that  believe.  We  must 
not  fail  in  this  crucial  hour." 

Eight  o'clock.  What  a  din  of  voices!  What  confusion 
of  tongues!  What  stress  of  countenance!  What  intensity 
of  action!  The  very  air  is  a-quiver  with  the  burden  of 
the  hour.  Voices  seem  to  come  from  everywhere — from 
nowhere.  The  wild  Atlantic  speaks,  and  at  his  word  the 
heart  leaps  with  a  new  courage.  The  calm  Pacific  answers 
back  with  a  message  of  good  cheer.  The  mountains  and 
the  valleys,  the  cities  and  the  hamlets,  the  forests  and  the 
prairies — these  all  mingle  their  voices  in  a  weird,  un- 
earthly utterance  that  comes  through  the  night  like  the 
voice  of  the  storm  rushing  through  a  forest,  or  like  the 
sound  of  the  tempest  raging  on  the  great  deep. 

Yet  these  voices,  spectral  as  they  seem,  bring  no  terror 
to  the  heart,  but  only  assurance  and  increasing  courage. 
All  are  freighted  with  succor  for  the  great  cause  that  is 
trembling  between  life  and  death. 

Eleven  o'clock.  A  single  hour,  and  the  clock  of  Des- 
tiny will  have  struck.  Now  the  strange,  wild  voices  of  the 
night  grow  silent,  and  a  hush  falls  over  the  anxious  group 
of  watchers.  The  great  clock  slowly,  steadily  ticks  off  the 
precious  fragments  of  time,  and  as  each  bit  falls  into  eter- 
nity it  seems  to  say:    "Forever!    Never!    Never!   Forever!" 

All  faces  are  turned  toward  the  herald,  and  he  speaks 
at  length  in  a  voice  that  almost  falters:  "Eight  thousand 
yet  to  gain."  Hearts  beat  so  loudly  that  their  owners  do 
not  hear  the  ticking  of  the  relentless  clock.  The  sound  of 
deep  breathing  and  the  trembling  of  stalwart  limbs  tell 
of  the  mighty  workings  of  the  soul.  It  is  an  hour  that  can 
never  be  forgotten.  Strong  men  are  girding  themselves 
for  the  last  supreme  effort  of  faith  and  sacrificial  service. 
No  one  doubts  the  outcome  now,  but  no  one  dares  to 
speak.  Deep  within  his  own  breast  each  one  is  wrestling, 
and  each  one  is  praying.  Then,  one  by  one,  as  these  un- 
seen struggles  are  ended,   men   rise  in   their  places  and, 

181 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

with  a  strange,  new  light  in  their  eyes,  announce  to  what 
distance  their  victory  bears  the  cause.  A  few  stray  voices 
come  once  more  from  out  the  darkness,  and  so  the  hour 
draws  to  a  close. 

Twelve  o'clock.  Midnight.  "Hark!  The  signal  bell 
is  ringing,  and  its  deep,  clear  note  is  spelling  out  the  glad 
word  'V-I-C-T-O-R-Y.'  Praise  God  from  whom  all 
blessings  flow." 

Cartoons  Cartoons  were  not  so  widely  used  as  their  value  would 
justify,  for  there  is  no  disputing  that  a  good  cartoon  can 
tell  a  story  more  quickly  and  make  a  point  more  forcefully 


Specimen  Cartoon 


than  yards  of  labored  argument.  The  reason  why  more 
cartoons  were  not  used  is  clear.  Not  many  publicity  sec- 
retaries were  cartoonists;  artists  in  this  line  were  not  often 

182 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 


Tilton 
Seminary 


of  Tilton,  N.  H. 


GEORGE  L.  PLIMPTON,  Principal. 

This  High  Grade  CoUege-Prtparatojy  School  is  in  the  Mid^ 
of  a  Campaign  for  Rmsing 

$150,000 

With  the  Assistance  of  the  Educational  Jubilee  Commisnon 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 


PRAYER 


3 


For  seventy-three  years  this  Institution  has  been  offering  the  advantages  of  a  first- 
class  Preparatory  School  to  the  boys  and  girls  of  New  England,  and  about  ten 
thousand  have  availed  themselves  of  the  opportunity. 

Expenses  have  always  been  kept  low,  while  the  rank  has  been  kept  hifih.  Pres- 
ent conditions  make  it  impossible  to  do  this  without  increased  income.  It  is  for 
the  purpose  of  increasing  the  endowment  to  such  an  extent  that  this  good  work 
may  be  continued  that  the  present  cami»ign  has  been  launched. 

HERE   IS 


Mcmncc 
F«RriE 

DO  0005 


FOUR  GOOD  REASONS  WHY  I  SHOULD  REJOICE  IN    THIS    OPPORTUNITY 
TO  HELP  ALONG  A  GOOD  CAUSE 

FIRST— For  My  Own  Sake. 

When  I  have  invested  money  in  the  Seminary  I  become  part  of  it.  To  be 
idcntiflcd  with  such  a  School  is  a  privilege  and  an  honor.  It  adds  dignity  to  my 
life,  and  is  an  incentive  to  live  more  nobly. 

SECOND— For  the  Sake  of  the  Seminary. 

This  Institution  is  not  a  money-making  concern.  It  exists  solely  for  the  good 
of  others.  It  cannot  perform  its  mission  without  assistance.  It  is  deserving  of 
all  I  can  do  for  it. 

THIRDl— For  the  Sake  of  Young  People. 

There  is  no  other  wealth  in  America  to  be  compared  with  ,its  Youth.  On 
these  the  glory  of  the  future  depends.  No  investment  can"  bring  greater  div- 
idends than  that  which  makes  possible  the  refining  of  human  lives — the  develop- 
ment of  souls,  minds,  bodies  fit  for  life's  great  battles  and  life's  great  burdens. 

FOURTH— For   the    Sake   of   Our   Nation. 

In  these  dread  days  every  man  must  be  a  Patriot.  But  no  shallow  notion 
of  Patriotism  can  stand.  WhUe  some  m  ust  fight,  others  must  work  in  factory  and 
field,  and  others  must  wrestle  with  gigan  tic  problems  before  which  little  men 
would  be  as  helpless  as  babes.  We  must  have  Mind-Giants  and  Soul-Giants  these 
days,  or  chaos  is  ahead. 

WHEN  I  HELP  SUPPORT  A  CHRISTIANrSCHOOL  I  AM  HELPING  TO 
PRODUCE    SUCH    GIANTS. 


5 


Tilton— Seiminary 

specimen  Advertisement 


183 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 


Advertise- 
ments 


available ;  and  the  employment  of  such  talent  is  quite  expen- 
sive. The  specimen  reproduced  on  page  182  of  a  cartoon 
used  in  one  of  the  Jubilee  campaigns  is  not  presented  as 
a  standard  example  of  this  form  of  publicity,  but  merely 
as  a  reminder  that  it  was  not  wholly  lacking  in  the  work 
of  the  Jubilee. 

Advertisements,  also,  were  sparingly  employed,  al- 
though there  is  no  question  but  that  they  can  be  made 
profitable  to  the  advertiser — as  well  as  to  the  publisher. 
The  difficulty  of  publicising  an  extended  area  by  this 
means  was  largely  one  of  expense,  and  at  least  as  good 
results  could  be  achieved  by  means  of  bulletins.     Indeed, 


$400,000 


[Wesley  College  is  a  Home  Town  Asset'. 


$400,000 


The  Wesley  College  Campaign  for  $400,000 
Is  at  its  Height 


Amount  Secured  to  Date 
$276,322 


$400,000 


Amount  Still  Needed 
$123,678 


The  State  at  Large- Has  Asked: 

"What  Will  Grand  Forks  Do?" 

It  Has  Been  Told: 

'Grand  Forks  Will  Come  Across' 

Campaign  Closes  Midnight.  Monday,  July  1,  1918 


Specimen  Advertisement 


$400,000 


it  was  the  opinion  of  the  Direc'tor  that,  for  reaching  a 
given  class  as  in  the  Jubilee  Movement,  bulletins  are  a  far 
more  effective  means  of  publicity  than  the  newspapers, 
though  when  the  object  is  to  reach  the  general  public  the 
newspapers  have  the  advantage. 

In  local  campaigns  the  latter  situation  obtained.  The 
constituency  was  compact,  and  the  campaign  was  a  cause 
of  more  or  less  intense  interest  to  a  majority  of  the  citizens. 
In  such  cases  newspaper  advertising  was  often  employed 
with  satisfactory  results. 

Display  advertising  in  the  leading  church  paper  of  a 

184 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

given  territory  was  also  highly  worth-while.  Such  pub- 
licity reached  the  most  interested  and  intelligent  class  to 
which  the  Jubilee  could  appeal.  Accompanying  this  sec- 
tion will  be  found  two  examples  of  the  advertising  used. 

A  large  variety  of  form  letters,  sent  either  by  post  or  Letter 
wire,  occupied  a  place  in  the  publicity  program  of  each  p"*^***^*^^. 
campaign.  These  covered  almost  every  phase  of  the 
questions  of  Christian  education  and  the  campaign.  From 
the  time  when  the  first  call  went  out  to  pastors  to  request 
lists  of  names  for  mailing  purposes  until  the  final  com- 
munication announced  the  victory,  form  letters  went  in  a 
steady  procession  from  the  campaign  office. 

It  is  impossible  to  adequately  review  in  this  discussion 
so  broad  a  field  as  was  covered  by  these  letters  and  tele- 
grams. To  attempt  even  a  cursory  treatment  of  their 
content  would  only  be  to  again  go  over  practically  the 
same  ground  as  has  already  been  covered  by  the  series 
of  model  bulletins  presented.  It  seems  more  profitable 
to  use  the  available  space  to  present  a  series  of  these 
messages  modeled  after  the  famous  series  of  letters  and 
telegrams  nearly  always  sent  out  in  calculated  order  dur- 
ing the  week  preceding  Gleaning  Sunday.  As  in  the  case 
of  the  bulletins  just  mentioned,  assumed  names  are  used 
in  the  series  here  given,  and  the  imaginary  case  of  Liberty 
College  is  taken  as  a  basis  for  their  preparation.  The 
figures  used  do  not  vary  materially  from  what  they  actually 
were  in  every  million-dollar  campaign. 

On  Monday  of  the  week  preceding  Gleaning  Sunday  Monday  Post 
a  post-card  was  sent  by  the  campaign   committee  to  all 
pastors.     It  bore  substantially  the  following  message: 

Libertyville,  Kalmindonia, 

March  11,  1918. 
Dear  Brother  Pastor: 

The  days  have  fled;  the  weeks  have  sped  by,  and  next  Sunday  is  Glean- 
ing Sunday.   We  have  just  completed  the  footings  from  to-day's  mall.   They 
are  $18,276.   This  sum,  added  to  the  totals  as  of  Friday  night  last,  makes 
a  grand  total  of  $769,327.   Please  tell  everybody  that  this  sura  must  be  in- 
creased to  a  million  dollars  by  midnight  of  Thursday  next  week,  or  all  is 
lost. 

Very  sincerely, 

THE  CAMPAIGN  COMMITTEE, 

C.  W.  LYNCH,  Chairman. 
Attest : 

E.  R.  BURKHOLDER,  Secretary. 

185 


Card  to  All 
Pastors 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Tuesday  Letter  Qn  the  following  day  a  longer  letter  went  out,  both 
to  follow  up  the  Monday  post-card  message  and  also  to 
prepare  the  way  for  other  communications  to  come: 


Libertyville,  Kalmindonia, 
8:32  P.  M..  March  Twelve,  1918. 

To 

That  Busy  Man, 

The  North  Star  Conference  Pastor,  i" 

Greetings: 

The  late  afternoon  mails  of  yesterday  and  the  morning  mails,  of  to-day 
swell  the  totals  to  $776,273. 

Our  task  is  stupendous.   $223,727  to  get  in  ninu  days.   Roundly 
$25,000  a  day.   The  North  Star  Conference  is  equal  to  it.  and  Liberty  Col- 
lege deserves  it. 

After  all,  >iowever ,  there  is  something  very  much  more  deserving  than 
Liberty  College.   It  is  our  children--the  boys  and  girls  of  the  homes  of 
the  North  Star  Conference.   This  is  not  a  campaign  for  Liberty  College  for 
its  own  sake.   It  is  a  campaign  by  the  North, Star  Conference,  supported  by 
the  Trustees,  Faculties,  Alumni,  and  Students  of  the  college,  for  the  sake 
of  our  children, '  for  the  sake  of  the  Lord  and  His  Kingdom.   Once  let  the 
people  realize  that,  and  our  Jubilee  is  safe.   Bear  that  home  to  them 
Gleaning  Sunday. 

By  the  way,  we  have  not  explained  the  Gleaning  Day  program  to  you 
yet.   Dr.  Hancher  arrived  this  afternoon,  and  is  tarrying  with  us  until 
to-morrow  evening.   We  will  ask  him  to  write  you  a  letter  about  Gleaning 
Sunday. 

All  at  it;'"all  at  it  all  the  time;  and  all  at  it  altogether  all  the 
time  means  victory.   Big  task,  but  we  shall  win. 

Yours  in  confidence, 

THE  CAMPAIGN  COMMITTEE, 

C.  W.  LYNCH,  Chairman. 
Attest: 

E.  R.  BURKHOLDER,  Secretary. 


Wednesday 

Letter  to  All 

Pastors 


On  Wednesday  a  letter  went  out  over  the  signature  of 
the  Director.  Where  possible,  this  letter  was  written  by 
the  Director  in  the  office.  At  other  times  he  found  it 
necessary  to  command  a  moment  of  some  busy  hour  on 
the  train  or  at  some  distant  stopping  place  to  dictate  this 
word  of  greeting  and  encouragement.  Always,  however, 
it  bore  the  personal  touch  which  makes  any  communica- 
tion effective: 

186 


TH  E    E  D  U  C  A  T I  O  N  A  L  -  J  U  B  I  L  E  E 

Libertyvillej  Kalmindonia, 

11:27  P.  U,.  March  Thirteen.  1918. 

To 

That  Busy  Toiler, 

The  North  Star  Conference  Pastor. 

My  Dear  Brother: 

I  am  glad  to  touch  the  North  Star  Conference  and  the  Liberty  College 
Jubilee  again. 

Judge  Lynch  and  Secretary  Burkholder  have  asked  me  to  tell  you  about 
Gleaning  Sunday,  so  here  goes: 

1.   It  is  a  day  with  a  hietory.   Sums  varying  from  $14,000  to 
$125,000  have  been  subscribed  in  public  congregrations  on  Gleaning  Sundays 
in  our  several  Jubilee  campaigns  for  Conference  colleges  and  Universities, 


2.   It  is  a  day  of  universal  opportunity.   Everybody  in  the  congreg 
tion  has  the  privilege  of  making  a  personal  and  definite  gift  to  Liberty 

rn^  ^  acta 


Everybody  in  the  congrega- 
3  the  privilege  of  making  a  personal  and  < 
College 

3.  It  is  a  lifting  day.   Everybody  lifts.   You  lift  your  audience  to 
the  heights  with  an  earnest,  concise,  definite  appeal  for  Christ  and  His 
Kingdom;  for  our  children  and  their  future.   Then  you  send  your  organized 
committees  into  the  congregation  to  solicit  subscriptions  and  call  out  the 
names  of  contributors.   These  are  recorded  by  two  secretaries  who  are  close 
at  your  hand,  so  that  you  and  they  may  keep  in  close  touch  with  one  an- 
other.  The  subscription  blanks  sent  you  under  separate  cover  are  so  simple 
and  plain  that  anyone  can  understand  them. 

4.  It  is  a  day  of  questionings.   Sometimes  people  want  to  ask  ques- 
tions.  Let  them.   We  are  sending  you  another  copy  of  the  Jubilee  Question- 
naire, that  you  may  be  able  to  answer  any  question  that  may  arise. 

5.  It  is  a  departmental  day.  As  you  present  .the  opportunity  to  the 
congregation  Sunday  morning,  so  it  is  to  be  presented  to  the  Sunday  School, 
the  Epworth  League,  and  the  Sunday  evening  congregation. 

6.  Suggestions.   Don't  Preach.   Don't  scold.   Don't  argue.   Just 
tell  the  Jubilee  story.   Don't  be  afraid  to  let  the  people  give.   The  more 
they  give  to  the  Conference  College  the  more  generous  they  will  be  with  the 
home  budget  and  the  benevolences.   This  has  been  demonstrated  to  absolute 
proof  dozens  of  times. 

The  Good  Father  bless  you,  guide  you  throughout  Gleaning  Sunday,  and 
give  you  and  your  people  startling  results. 

Yours  as  always, ' 

JOHN  W.  HANCHER. 

P.  S. --Totals  to-night,  $785,237. 

Over  the  signature  of  the  Resident  Bishop  a  night  letter  Thursday 
was  sent  out  to  all  pastors  on  Thursday  evening.     This  ^amtoPastors 
letter  was  either  written  by.  the  Bishop  or  authorized  by 
him,  and  it  was  a  very  effective  means  of  securing  general 
and  united  co-operation  throughout  the  Conference: 

187 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 


CUU  or  SMVICC  DESIRED  1 

T*l>-i 

NUMM..^ 

NHWLMir 

WESTEJH^  UNION 


TELl 


AM 


NCWCOMa  CAALTON. 


OEORGE  W.  E.  ATKINS.  I 


Send  the  foltowtng  message,  subject  to  the  terms 
go  back  hereof,  which  are  hereby  agreed  to 

LIBERTYVILLE.  KALUINDONIA. 

11:57  P.  U. ,  March  14,  1918. 
PASTOR  U.  E.  CHURCH, 
Skidmore,  Kalmindonia. 

Congratulations  upon  splendid  progress  Liberty  College  Jubilee  to 
date.   Fully  two  hundred  thousand  dollars  lacking  to-night.   A  task  most 
difficult,  but  possible  to  North  Star  Conference.   The  cause  is  His  and  we 
are  His.   Follow  Hancher's  Gleaning  Sunday  letter  of  yesterday  closely.   We 
shall  win.   Liberty  College  will  live. 

FRANKLIN  HAMILTON. 


Friday  Night         Friday   evening   saw   a    night   letter   once   more    dis- 
**Pas?or8  patched  to  the  pastors  of  the  Conference,  this  time  from 
the  campaign  committee.    This  was  the  final  word  before 
Gleaning  Sunday: 


OUSS  OF  tERVICE  DESIRED 

T-w— 

DwLMMr 

NI«MM«U|. 

M|MLM> 

^^B^w' 

WEST 


UNION 
AM 


ATKINS,  nitrr  vicipruii 


Send  the  followtng  message,  subject  to  the  ten 
oo  back  hereof,  which  are  hereby  agreed  to 


LIBERTYVILLE,  KALMINDONIA, 

March  15,  191£ 


PASTOR  M.  E.  CHURCH, 
Darlington,  Kalmindonia. 

It's  up  to  Gleaning  Sunday.   Nothing  else  can  save  it.   Balance  to- 
night eight  hundred  twenty  thousand.   Careful  estimate  to-morrow's  returns 
gives  Saturday  night  total  eight  hundred  thirty-one  thousand.   One  hundred 
sixty-nine  thousand  lacking.   Tremendous  task,  but  not  impossible.   It's 
up  to  Gleaning  Sunday.   Nothing  else  can  save  it. 

LYNCH  AND  BURKHOLDER. 


Personal 
Letters 


Personal  letters  played  an  important  part  in  every 
publicity  campaign.  Local  offices  dispatched  them  by  the 
hundreds,  and  received  them  in  like  numbers.  Stenogra- 
phers and  typists  were  busy  every  day  with  the  large 
volume  of  correspondence  involved.  Each  letter  helped 
to  spread  abroad  the  story  of  the  Jubilee — a  story  of 
Christian  enlightenment,  universal  brotherhood,  and  true 
democracy. 

The  two  following  letters  are  not  given  as  examples  of 
publicity,  but  as  examples  of  some  of  the  replies  which 
it  prompted  and  of  the  kind  of  letters  which  the  office  had 
to  answer.    These  missives  are  very  unlike  in  humor,  and 

188 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

serve  as  fair  illustrations  of  communications  frequently 
received : 

I 
Dear  Brother: 

I  have  been  receiving  the  publicity  matter  from  the  college.     My   From  an  Iowa 
dear  husband  had  been  giving  ten  dollars  per  year  to  it  for  some  time.    Widow 

Then  came  his  sickness  and  death,  and  the  payments  had  to  be  sus- 
pended. The  children  and  I  have  been  working  hard,  and  have  been 
so  blessed  that  we  now  have  all  the  doctor's  bills  and  funeral  expenses 
paid,  with  our  little  farm  left. 

I  know  husband  would  be  glad  for  us  to  do  something  for  the 
school,  so  I  enclose  a  note  for  ten  dollars  per  year  for  ten  years. 
With  prayers  and  best  wishes  for  the  college, 

Yours  truly, 

(Signed  by  an  Iowa  Widow.) 

n 

R.  Watson  Cooper, 
Fayette,  Iowa. 

Dear  Sir  :     I  am  getting  so  many  letters  and  bulletins  from  your   From  an  Iowa 
college  that  I  am  disgusted.     I  don't  have  time  to  read  them.     You    Fanner 
are  wasting  postage  on  me,  and  the  fellows  down  town  say  you  are 
wasting  it  on  everybody. 

Don't  send  me  any  more  of  these  letters  and  bulletins.  I  consider 
it  an  insult  for  you  and  your  committee  to  be  asking  honest  people 
who  earn  their  money  by  hard  work  to  give  it  away  to  send  boys  and 
girls  to  college,  so  they  can  learn  to  earn  their  living  without  work. 

When  one  of  my  cows  don't  pay  her  way,  I  feed  her  up  and  sell 
her.  If  I  was  .running  a  college  I  would  make  it  pay  or  I  would  quit. 
You  will  get  nothing  from  me. 

Yours, 

(Signed  by  an  Iowa  Farmer.) 

It  is  SO  easy  for  folks  to  toss  a  printed  sheet  into  the  The  Pulpit 


waste  basket  unread,  that  many  a  burning  appeal  trans- 
mitted in  this  way  has  failed  to  reach  its  goal  and  accom- 
plish its  work.  It  is  likewise  so  easy  to  lay  aside  a  leaflet 
which  has  been  read  carefully,  and  forthwith  forget  its 
message,  that  a  great  many  urgent  pleas  which  seemed  to 
reach  their  goal  still  failed  to  accomplish  their  purpose. 
In  order,  then,  that  no  wayfaring  man  may  remain  a  fool 
insofar  as  knowing  about  any  particular  subject  is  con- 
cerned, letters  and  circulars  must  be  supplemented  with 
something  still  more  pungent  and  persistent. 

A  very  simple  but  effective  method  was  employed  in 

189 


Bulletin 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 


The  Jubilee 

Campaign 

News 


the  Jubilee  Movement  for  augmenting  and  conserving  the 
influence  of  the  printed  page.  It  took  the  form  of  what 
was  known  as  The  Pulpit  Bulletin.  This  was  a  very  brief, 
pointed  post-card  message,  and  was  sent  to  every  pastor 
each  week  with  the  request  that  it  be  read  at  all  the  services 
of  his  church  on  the  following  Sunday.  These  little  bul- 
letins were  sometimes  hortatory,  sometimes  congratula- 
tory, sometimes  informative,  and  sometimes  a  combina- 
tion of  all.  Whatever  might  be  their  content,  they  were 
always  inspirational,  and  they  served  well  the  great  pur- 
pose of  keeping  continually  before  the  people  the  subject 
of  the  Educational-Jubilee  Campaign.  It  is  safe  to  say 
that  this  was  always  the  business  of  greatest  importance 
to  that  particular  Conference  at  that  particular  time. 
When  these  short  messages  were  delivered  faithfully  and 
whole-heartedly,  they  did  much  toward  awakening  and 
quickening  the  congregation  to  a  general  interest  in  the 
cause.    A  representative  sample  follows: 


Pastor,  Please  Read  at  EVERY  Service, 

SUNDAY.  APRIL  29,  1917. 

WEST  VIRGINIA  WESLEYAN  COLLEGE  FORWARD  MOVEMENT 

West  Virginia  Wesleyan  fires  are  being  kindled. 

The  faculty  subscribed  a  total  of  $5,500,  an  average  of 
$211  per  member. 

176  of  the  students  have  pledged  to  date  $7,869,  an  av- 
erage of  $45  each. 

The  city  of  Buckhannon  has  passed  the  $60,000  mark  on 
the  way  to  the  $75,000  goal. 

This  is  the  time  for  prayer,  renewal  of  consecration, 
and  devoted  sacrifice  on  the  part  of  each  Methodist  in  the 
Conference. 


A  plain  but  unique  and  effective  feature  of  Jubilee 
literature  was  called  The  Jubilee  Campaign  News.  It  was 
first  undertaken  in  the  campaign  for  Virginia  Wesleyan 
College.  From  the  first  it  proved  a  popular  publication, 
and  very  clearly  demonstrated  its  value.  In  some  of  the 
later  developments  this  little  sheet  seemed  to  challenge 
in  popular  interest  all  the  rest  of  the  literature  sent  out 
during  the  closing  weeks.  Numerous  letters  were  received 
at  headquarters,  bearing  such  messages  as  these: 

"The  Campaign  News  for  last  Saturday  was  great. 
It  does  give  a  fellow  that  'grand  and  glorious  feeling.'  " 

190 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Jubilee  Campaign  news 

DEVOTED    TO    THE    INTERESTS    OF    THE 

UNIVERSITY    OF    SOUTHERN     CALIFORNIA 

MILLION   DOLLAR  JUBILEE  CAMPAIGN 

Tuesday,  June  Four,  1918.  3  P.  U.  Number  Seven 

Kohlstedt  came  in  a  while  ago  with  a  smile  broader  than  usual  on  that  capa- 
cious place  where  he  laughs.   He  had  $25,000  in  hie  pocket,  and  could 
hardly  wait  to  get  to  the  newspaper  office  to  tell  the  story.   Really,  it 
seems  sad  that  the  afternoon  papers  were  already  in  their  presses.   But 
morning  will  count. 

Betts  and  his  bunch  at  Fresno  sent  in  a  fine  package  of  helpful  resources 
today.   Things  are  moving  up  there,  and  the  end  is  not  yet. 

Dudley  wears  the  map  of  Ireland  on  his  face,  but  he  writes  paper.   His 
average  for  the  year  1918  to  date  is  $20,000  a  week. 

Los  Angeles  and  Pasadena  Districts  are  running  neck  and  neck.   Saturday 
Pasadena  District  was  ahead.   Yesterday  Los  Angeles  led.   Today  Rev.  F.  G. 
H.  Stevens,  of  Pomona  Trinity  Church,  brought  in  $9,500,  which,  with  other 
returns,  gives  Pasadena  the  lead  again. 

Bishop  Leonard  telephoned  a  little  while  ago,  and  his  voice  was  full  of  the 
Leonard  Laughter.   He  had  just  caught  one  in  four  figures. 

Dr.  Hancher  slipped  out  of  this  office  at  six  o'clock  last  night,  and  said 
he  would  be  back  at  eight.   He  did  not  come  at  all.   He  went  away  in  a  big 
Packard  with  a  wealthy  layman,  and  returned  to  town  some  time  before  morn- 
ing.  We  surmise  he  brought  back  more  than  he  took  with  him,  but  that  guy 
never  talks  unless  he  wants  to. 

Both  Inwood  and  Wilson  have  been  here  today,  bringing  in  cargoes  of  stuff, 
and  going  out  after  more. 

Did  you  hear  about  Imperial  Valley?  They  are  the  jolly  boys  over  there. 
They  report  early,  generously,  joyously,  and  continuously. 

Irons  reports  a  great  day  yesterday.   He  went  to  a  charge  to  which  the 
group  chairman  said  there  was  no  use  going  at  all.   When  he  got  there  the 
pastor  said,  "I'm  sorry  you've  come.   Nothing  can  be  done."   His  people 
were  all  poor,  and  they  had  no  interest  in  the  campaign.   But  Irons  reports 
that  he  wrote  every  man  he  solicited,  the  only  100^  day  he  has  had.   He  is 
"tickled  to  pieces",  and  the  pastor  is  "tickleder"  than  he  is. 

Bowers  was  driving  his  Dodge  at  break-neck  speed  yesterday  afternoon.  We 
held  him  up.  "What  on  earth  is  the  matter?"  "Just  got  $12,000",  he  said, 
and  away  he  flew  after  the  next  man. 

Dr.  Rasmus,  of  San  Diego  District,  looked  in  this  afternoon.   He  was  quiet 
and  gentle  as  usual,  but  assured  us  that  we  may  expect  several  thousand 
from  his  bailiwick  tomorrow. 

Geissinger,  of  Long  Beach,  is  just  striking  his  gait.   Assistant  Director 
Leitzell  was  c.alled  to  the  phone  late  last  evening  to  receive  his  report, 
Indicating  $7,284  raised  by  two  teams  in  one  day.   Geissinger  challenges 
Locke  and  Tilroe  to  beat  this  record.   We  join  in  the  challenge.   Come  on 
now,  fellows,  deliver  the  goods. 

Kimball  looked  in  this  afternoon  just  to  say  "Hello".   He  is  so  absorbed 
in  the  task  that  he  can  think  nothing  else,  talk  nothing  else,  do  nothing 
else. 

Specimen,  Campaign  News 

"I  don't  know  what  we  will  do  for  excitement  up  our 
way  when  The  Campaign  News  suspends  publication." 

"You  ought  to  see  the  preachers  crowd  around  the 
fellow  who  has  The  Jubilee  News.  It's  like  a  college 
dining  hall  at  meal-time." 

13  191 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

"By  the  way,  what  is  the  subscription  for  The  Cam- 
paign News?     It  beats  the  Chicago  Daily  — by  a 

mile." 

"Have  been  sick  and  under  the  doctor's  care  for  a  week. 
Your  Campaign  News  does  me  more  good  than  either 
doctor  or  medicine." 

"Those  Daily  Bulletins  make  a  fellow's  blood  run  warm. 
We  are  living  in  high  hopes  and  with  great  expectations." 

This  publication  was  filled  with  spicy  news  from  the 
field,  extracts  from  letters,  reports  from  canvassers,  anec- 
dotes, incidents,  experiences,  exhortations,  challenges — 
anything  that  would  help  to  keep  interest  in  the  campaign 
at  a  white  heat. 

It  was  generally  mimeographed  at  the  local  Jubilee 
office,  and  "issued  every  now  and  then — sometimes 
oftener."  All  the  pastors.  Jubilee  men,  and  special  workers 
received  it.  It  was  also  sent  to  the  Central  Jubilee  Office 
and  to  all  the  local  offices  where  developments  were  then 
in  progress.  The  whole  movement  thus  shared  in  the 
enthusiasm  engendered  at  each  center. 
Display  As  one  travels  from  place  to  place  he  is  compelled  to 
take  notice  that  something  is  doing  at  each  center.  The 
trolley-car  ceiling  is  bordered  with  flaming  reminders  that 
the  town  is  full  of  kind-hearted  folk  who  are  anxious  to  do 
him  good — with  the  emphasis  on  the  "do."  A  thousand 
mammoth  signboards  along  the  railway  proclaim  to  every 
passer-by  that  there  are  food,  raiment,  drink,  and  drug 
waiting  to  welcome  and  relieve  him  at  his  journey's 
end.  The  barn  doors  and  the  cow-shed  roofs,  the  hillsides 
and  the  rocky  cliffs,  the  trees  and  the  fences,  the  bridges 
and  the  stone  walls,  all  insist  that  pills  are  now  procurable 
and  soap  is  still  for  sale. 

The  Educational-Jubilee,  in  a  very  moderate  and 
modest  way,  made  use  of  this  method  of  telling  its  story. 
A  sign  was  nearly  always  hung  out  before  the  Jubilee 
office,  announcing  the  amount  to  be  raised,  together  with 
the  closing  date.  Banners  were  often  stretched  across  the 
street  during  a  local  campaign,  that  visitors  and  citizens 
might  be  reminded  lest  they  forget.  The  big  thermometer 
or  clock,  set  up  on  the  most  prominent  corner  in  town, 

192 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 


§^ 

§ 

M. 

T 

w 

T. 

F. 

S. 

11 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

1? 

IQ 

30 

1 

1 

3 

4 

5 

6 

1 

8 

9 

lO 

11 

n 

n 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

■ 

to 

11 

11 

13 

34 

IS 

16 

17 

18 

29 

3o 

31 

1 

'^^A'l 

1 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

--^ 

■ 

lO 

11 

■ 

*?^?% 

also  played  an  important  part  in  numerous  local  drives, 
announcing  in  a  graphic  way  how  the  battle  was  going. 
When  the  workers  came  together  for  a  noon-day  or  eve- 
ning luncheon  to  report  their  work  for  the  day,  a  blackboard 
was  used  to  indicate  in  chart  form  the  number  of  workers 

present,  the  number  of 
calls  made,  the  num- 
ber of  subscriptions  writ- 
ten, the  total  amount 
pledged,  and  the  stand- 
ing of  the  teams. 

Numerous  smaller 
devices  were  employed 
to  help  lift  up  the  voice 
of  the  Jubilee.  The  over- 
worked window-hanger 
indicated  the  abode  of 
the  booster.  Small  pen- 
nants adorned  my  lady's 
mirror.  Hand  bills,  post- 
ers, calendars,  badges, 
cards,  book-marks — 
anything  and  every- 
thing that  the  taste  or 
ingenuity  of  the  public- 
ity man  might  be  able 
to  suggest  was  pressed 
into  service  for  the  ad- 
vancement of  the  Jubilee 
and  the  cause  of  Chris- 
tian education. 

In  the  average  cam- 
paign it  occasionally 
seemed  advisable  to  send 
a  special  utterance  to 
some  particular  class  among  the  constituency,  such  as  the 
Alumni,  the  Key  Laymen,  or  the  Ladies'  Aid  Societies. 
Sometimes  certain  phases  of  the  Jubilee  program  needed 
special  emphasis,  or  some  novel  feature  was  introduced 
which  required  extraordinary  publicity.    Unexpected  emer- 

193 


$1,000,000. 

53-I)AYS53 

of 


Ccililbrnia 


Put  "Vbur  Dollars  toivork 

iSrCHRIST+ 


Page  from  a  Jubilee  Calendar 


Special  Leaflets 
and  Circulars 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 


OraI]Pubficity 


From  the 
Pulpit 


gencies  arose  which  had  to  be  met  promptly,  and  insistent 
objections  to  the  campaign  had  to  be  answered  in  an  em- 
phatic way. 

In  such  cases  it  was  customary  to  supplement  the 
Jubilee  Bulletins  with  special  messages.  These  were  sent 
in  the  form  of  letters  or  printed  folders,  according  to  the 
taste  or  judgment  of  the  Publicity  Secretary. 


hicc 


WiE 


GE 


IHPIAH^ 


Jubilee  Pennant 

Not  much  needs  to  be  said  here  concerning  the  pub- 
licity which  was  circulated  by  word  of  mouth,  although 
there  has  been  a  great  deal  of  it  through  the  years. 

In  every  campaign  the  Launching  Day  sermon  was 
one  of  the  outstanding  features  of  the  publicity  program. 
Probably  this  public  presentation  of  the  matter  was,  in 
many  instances,  the  first  information  some  of  the  people 
had  concerning  the  great  event  which  was  approaching. 
In  the  midst  of  the  development  Review  Sunday  brought 
the  subject  once  more  before  the  churches  in  a  prominent 
way.  Each  week,  from  Launching  Sunday  to  Gleaning 
Sunday,  the  Pulpit  Bulletin  was  read  to  the  congregation, 
reminding  them  that  hard  work  was  being  done  and  that 
definite  things  were  expected  of  each  one. 

This  method  of  telling  the  story  had  one  great  advantage 
over  all  others — that  of  the  personal  magnetism  of  the 
speaker.  Whenever  he  prepared  himself  thoroughly  and 
entered  heartily  into  the  spirit  of  the  occasion,  he  was 
able  to  enlist  the  interest  and  co-operation  of  his  hearers 
in  a  way  seldom  possible  through  the  medium  of  the  printed 
page. 

194 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 


It  also  had  its  disadvantages.  There  is  always  the  old, 
sad  fact  that  there  are  many  forgetful  hearers  in  the 
churches — people  who  listen  with  interest  and  smile  their 
affirmation,  but  go  out  the  church  door  and  straightway 
forget  what  manner  of  thing  they  have  heard.  However, 
when  the  pastor  followed  the  program  faithfully,  and  espe- 
cially when  he  added  a  word  of  exhortation  on  his  own 
account,  this  convenient  retreat  of  forgetfulness  was  ren- 
dered rather  untenable. 

Jubilee  Chart 

n  y^aRS  OFjBuiuifivc  Groot 


To   re- 
fer to  the 
men  who 
the    can- 
vassing as  pub- 
licity men  may 
seem  a  bit  strange,  but  as  a  mat- 
ter of  fact  they  were  the  most  ef- 
fective publicity  men  on  the  force. 
Their  method  was  not  to  send  bulletins 
or  letters,  and  not  even  necessarily  to 
deliver  public  addresses,  though  they 
did  all  of  these  things.     Their  audi- 
ence usually  consisted  of  one  or  two.    With 
these  they  spoke  face  to  face,  laying  the 
facts  upon  their  minds   and   hearts   with 
all  possible  earnestness.      Questions   were 
answered  on  the  spot.      Objections  were 
met  "right  off  the  bat."    There  was  noth- 
ing to  toss  into  the  waste  basket,  no  com- 
fortable way  of  going  to  sleep  during  the 
sermon,   and  not  even   a   fair   chance  to 
go  "woolgathering"  so  as  not  to  hear  what  was  being  said. 
No,   the  Jubilee  man  had  his  audience  at  attention. 
This  guaranteed  a  hearing  in  nearly  every  instance,  and  it 
was  on  very  rare  occasions  that  anyone  was  so  rude  as  to 

195 


i(\Oi 


liSO 


l«S 


In  the  Field 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

bluntly  turn  on  his  heel  and  walk  away,  although  a  few 
such  courtesies  are  on  record.  One  Jubilee  worker  accom- 
panied a  pastor  to  the  thirty-first  story  of  a  skyscraper  to 
interview  a  wealthy  parishioner,  only  to  be  thus  uncere- 
moniously treated. 

Conversation  There  were  other  ways  in  which  the  Jubilee  story  was 
told  besides  those  already  mentioned.  When  the  cause 
got  upon  the  hearts  oi  the  people  they  could  not  keep  it 
to  themselves.  They  told  it  to  their  seat-mates  as  they 
rode  on  the  car.  They  told  it  to  their  companions  as  they 
worked  in  the  field.  They  told  it  to  their  neighbors  as 
they  sat  by  the  fireside,  or  met  on  the  highway,  or  walked 
together  to  the  post-ofifice.  They  told  it  to  their  associates 
as  they  stood  by  the  bench  or  behind  the  counter.  They 
told  it  to  the  milkman,  the  postman,  the  ice  man,  the 
grocery  man.  They  told  it  in  the  prayer  meeting,  the 
lodge  meeting,  the  club  meeting,  and  the  Ladies'  Aid 
Society. 

An  Instance  One  sister,  a  preacher's  wife,  awoke  very  early  in  the 
morning  of  the  last  day  of  one  of  the  campaigns,  with  the 
clear  conviction  that  she  should  go  a  hundred  and  forty 
miles  to  see  a  certain  person.  She  followed  the  light, 
made  the  trip,  and  returned  an  hour  and  a  half  before 
midnight  with  a  pledge  of  $10,000,  which  helped  mate- 
rially to  save  the  day. 

No  one  will  ever  know  how  many  times  the  story  of 
the  Jubilee  was  told.  It  was  from  the  lips  of  many  mes- 
sengers who,  like  Nature,  spoke  "a  various  language."  It 
was  "line  upon  line;  precept  upon  precept;  here  a  little; 
there  a  little"  over  and  over  again,  that  this  message  was 
spoken,  until  even  the  brutish  man  at  least  became  con- 
scious that  a  mighty  movement  was  in  progress,  and  until 
the  Methodist  who  never  heard  it  must  surely  have  been 
living  in  some  sequestered  spot,  far  from  the  highways  of 
life. 


CHAPTER  IX 
ORGANIZATION 

Within  certain  limits  the  methods  of  the  Educational-  General 
Jjibilee  were  elastic.     No  two  campaigns  took  the  same  Specific  *" 
form,  because  each  one  early  came  to  be  cast  into  the  mold  Problem 
of  local  conditions  and  circumstances.     In  all  cases,  how- 
ever, the  general  plan  was  the  same,  although  that  general 
program  evolved  and  developed  with  passing  time.     At 
the  time  when  it  had  been  wrought  into  the  most  work- 
able form  the  period  ended. 

Secretaries  who  were  assigned  to  any  of  the  various 
duties  of  a  specific  field  were  expected  to  be  familiar  with 
the  general  Jubilee  method.  They  were  also  expected, 
however,  to  be  able  to  adapt  their  efforts  to  local  situations 
and  problems.  Theirs  was  a  task  demanding  not  only 
efficiency  but  insight,  and  not  only  Industry  but  judgment* 

The  Jubilee  program  resulted  in  the  achieving  of  re-  The  Secret  Not 
markable  things.  These  achievements  were  not  miracles,  JJ*^*^'  ^"* 
however,  except  in  the  sense  that  any  far  goal  attained 
under  the  providence  of  God  Is  a  miracle.  The  methods 
used  were  natural  and  human.  Dependence  was  invari- 
ably placed  upon  the  ever-mighty  combination  of  divine 
and  human  resources. 

The  men  who  belonged  to  the  Jubilee  force  were  suc- 
cessful. Some  of  them  even  revealed  a  genius  for  the 
kind  of  work  they  were  doing.  No  one  of  them,  however, 
was  a  magician.  There  is  no  known  process  of  legerde- 
main by  which  qne  man  can  honorably  extract  money 
from  the  pockets  of  another  against  his  will.  "  In  money- 
raising,  as  in  all  other  work.  It  takes  two  to  make  a  bar- 
gain. No  pledge  was  sought  or  desired  except  with  the 
good  will  and  complete  satisfaction  of  the  giver.  The 
mission  of  the  Jubilee  was  not  merely  that  of  persuading 
people  to  give  money  to  the  cause  of  education.     It  was 

197 


TH?    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

rather  tliat  of  leading  the  people  to  see  the  remarkable 
opportunity  for  philanthopic  investment  which  is  afforded 
in  the  Christian  college. 
Co-operation  xhe  work  done  was  co-operative.  The  Jubilee  organi- 
Forces  zation  could  never  have  raised  its  millions  alone.  It  could 
only  furnish  a  nucleus  of  trained  workers  about  which  a 
strong  local  organization  might  be  built.  In  other  words, 
the  Jubilee  was  not  a  controlling  but  a  co-operating  body. 

Aside  from  this  nucleus  of  trained  leadership,  it  did 
not  attempt  to  supply  to  any  field  resources  which  that 
field  did  not  already  possess.  It  only  suggested  and  co- 
operated with  the  organization  by  which  the  resources  of 
men  and  money  already  in  a  field  could  be  commanded 
for  Chrisrtian  education.  Its  plan  was  to  set  in  action  the 
machinery  already  in  existence.  It  proceeded  upon  the 
assumption  that  the  problem  of  doing  large  things  in 
Methodism  is  not  one  of  either  resources  or  workers.  It 
is  almost  wholly  a  question  of  using  the  forces  which  are 
always  present. and  often  dormant. 
Utilizing  Methodism  has  always  had  both  the  machinery  and 
the  means  to  accomplish  whatever  she  might  have  desired 
to  do  in  the  building  of  the  Kingdom.  Any  Methodist 
Conference  is  a  veritable  storehouse  of  power  with  its 
army  of  workers  and  its  wealth  of  leadership.  These 
forces  only  need  to  have  their  energies  aroused  and  guided 
to  definite  goals  of  achievement  and  service.  This  the 
Jubilee  organization  attempted  to  do.  To  have  done  less 
would  have  been  to  fail.  To  have  done  more  would  have 
been  to  do  too  much  for  the  good  of  the  local  forces. 

Occasionally  some  pastor,  fixed  in  habits  produced  by 
long  and  unfortunate  periods  of  inaction,  expressed  sur- 
prise that  his  co-operation  should  be  expected.  Some  one 
would  occasionally  say  that  he  had  thought  the  Jubilee 
forces  were  to  do  the  work.  In  answer  it  was  always 
pointed  out  that:  first,  such  a  thing  would  be  physically 
impossible;  second,  it  would  multiply  the  cost  of  the  cam- 
paign three  or  four  times;  and,  third,  it  would  deprive  the 
local  pastors  and  workers  of  a  great  blessing  which  was 
their  due. 

The  general  plan  for  the  development  of  a  campaign 

198 


Methodist 
Machinery 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

was  worked   out  by   the   Director    early    in   the  Jubilee  The  General 
period.      Developed   and   modified   by   the   experience   of  ^'*" 
successive  movements,  it  may  be  stated  as  follows: 

1.  Action  of  the  trustees  of  the  college,  requesting  the 
Educational-Jubilee  Commission  to  approve  the  amount  to 
be  asked  in  the  campaign; 

2.  Action  of  the  Committee  on  Askings  of  the  Jubilee 
Commission,  giving  its  approval,  or,  in  case  of  its  disap- 
proval, requesting  the  trustees  to  modify  the  askings; 

3.  Action  of  the  Annual  Conference,  suggesting  to  the 
trustees  that  the  campaign  be  put  on  at  a  given  time; 

4.  Action  of  the  Laymen's  Association,  approving  the 
action  of  the  Annual  Conference; 

5.  Action  of  the  trustees,  ordering  the  campaign,  as 
suggested  by  the  Annual  Conference  and  the  Laymen's 
Association; 

6.  Election  by  the  trustees  of  a  General  Campaign 
Committee,  representing  the  Trustees,  Faculty,  Alumni^ 
Student  Body,  and  Annual  Conference.  In  many  cam- 
paigns from  twenty-five  to  forty  members-at-large  were 
included  in  this  General  Committee,  in  addition  to  those 
suggested  above; 

7.  The  district  is  the  unit,  and  the  District  Superin- 
tendent is  the  unit  man.  He,  with  two  pastors  and  two 
laymen,  nominated  by  him  and  approved  by  the  Board  of 
Trustees,  constitute  the  District  Committee.  Automat- 
ically these  become  members  of  the  General  Committee; 

8.  Group  organizations  of  from  five  to  seven  charges, 
with  an  outstanding  pastor,  possessing  both  executive  and 
social  qualities,  as  the  chairman.  The  membership  in- 
cludes all  pastors  within  the  group  and  from  three  to  ten 
laymen  from  each  charge.  Both  district  and  group  or- 
ganizations are  approved  by  the  bishop  of  the  area. 

This  plan  of  organization  then  may  be  briefly  sum-  The  Plan 
marized  as  follows:  (1)  Bishops  and  District  Superin-  Summarized 
tendents  as  leaders-in-chief;  (2)  Group  chairmen  as  leaders 
of  groups  in  each  district;  (3)  Each  pastor  the  organizer 
and  leader  of  his  own  local  forces;  (4)  The  local  forces 
organized  under  a  committee  of  laymen,  nominated 
by    the    pastor    and    appointed    by   the  bishop;  and  (5) 

199 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Jubilee  and  special  workers  co-operating  with  this  organ- 
ized leadership. 
The  Office         The  local  campaign  office  was  supplied    with  at  least 

rgaraza  on  ^^  Jubilee  representatives,  and  sometimes  more.  An 
Assistant  Director  was  always  sent  out  to  organize  and 
direct  the  campaign  as  the  local  representative  of  the 
Director  of  the  Jubilee.  He  was  supported  by  a  publicity 
secretary,  who  provided  the  various  forms  of  publicity  by 
which  the  campaign  was  kept  before  the  people.  Often 
the  office  was  supplied  with  a  Jubilee  office  secretary  as  its 
manager.  In  other  cases  the  office  manager  was  a  resident 
of  the  community.  These  gathered  a  force  of  stenographers 
and  clerks,  according  to  the  size  of  the  field  and  the  scope  of 
the  campaign.  This  office  organization  worked  in  close 
co-operation  with  the  college  and  Conference  authorities. 

The  EKstrict  Under  an  artillery  fire  of  publicity,  projected  from  the 
Meeting  local  campaign  office,  the  pastors  and  leading  laymen  were 
swung  into  line  for  action  by  a  series  of  district  setting-up 
meetings.  So  far  as  possible,  all  the  District  Superintend- 
ents were  present  in  each  of  these  meetings.  In  many 
cases  the  Bishop  also  was  present.  In  each  district  one 
day  and  evening  were  given  over  to  the  consideration  of 
the  task  in  hand  and  to  spiritual  preparation  for  its  suc- 
cessful accomplishment.    A  typical  program  follows: 

MORNING  SESSION 
8 :45.     Devotions. 

9:15.     The  Christian  College:    A  Religious  and  Patriotic  Necessity. 
9:45.     Symposium: 

(a)  Why  the  College  Should  Have  This  Campaign  Now. 

(b)  Why  the  Interest  of  the  Board  of  Education  Should 
Be  Included. 

10:45.     The  Campaign  as  Seen  by  a  Layman. 
11:30.     A  Quiet  Half-Hour. 
12:00.     Adjournment. 

AFTERNOON  SESSION 
1 :30.     Devotions. 
2:00.     The  Jubilee  Story.     More  than  $30,000,000  for  Methodist 

Colleges.    Who  Give.    How  They  Give.    Why  They  Give. 
3 :00.     Questionnaire. 
3:45.     Putting  the  Emphasis  on  Prayer.     Prayer  Leagues.     Prayer 

Cards. 
'4:15.     Resolutions. 

200 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

EVENING  SESSION 

6:00.  Fellowship  Luncheon.  Music,  College  Quartette.  Toasts: 
Theme — What  Our  Christian  Colleges  Have  Meant,  (a)  Per- 
sonal Testimonies  from  Pastors;  (b)  To  the  Church;  (c)  To 
the  Nation. 

8:00.  Mass  Meeting  in  Auditorium.  Song  Rally,  led  by  College 
Glee  Club. 

8:30.     Address  by  Bishop  or  Director. 

9:30.     Prayer  and  Adjournment. 

With  the  way  thus  prepared,  a  meeting  of  the  General  General 
Committee  was  called  to  determine  various  vital  specific  Meetine*^ 
points  concerning  further  procedure.  Detailed  matters 
were  there  considered,  such  as  could  not  be  covered  in 
the  discussions  of  the  district  setting-up  meetings.  In 
this  meeting  the  question  of  subscription  forms  was  cov- 
ered. Not  every  school  determined  upon  the  use  of  each 
of  the  forms,  of  which  five  were  generally  recognized. 
They  were: 

(1)  General  Subscription  Note,  which  was  an  ordinary  Subscription 
interest-bearing  pledge  form;  ""** 

(2)  Estate  Note,  bearing  a  low  rate  of  interest  during 
life  to  make  it  productive,  and  payable  from  the  donor's 
estate  after  his  death; 

(3)  Gleaning  Note,  a  special  simplified  form  used  in 
the  taking  of  pledges  in  public  congregations  on  Gleaning 
Sunday; 

(4)  Annuity  Contract,  a  provision  for  the  investment 
of  larger  amounts  on  which  the  donor  receives  a  fixed 
interest  return  during  life;  and 

(5)  Scholarship  Investment,  a  foundation,  the  proceeds 
of  which  are  applied  on  the  tuition  of  a  student  selected 
by  the  president  or  the  donor.  In  this  connection  it  may  be 
observed  that  the  old  perpetual  scholarship  plan  has  passed, 
and  practically  all  our  schools  now  follow  the  safer  and 
more  business-like  method  of  crediting  only  the  current 
productiveness  of  the  sum  given  on  the  tuition  of  the 
student  selected. 

Specimens  of  the  various  subscription  forms  follow. 
The  series  of  notes  used  in  the  Missouri  Wesleyan  cam- 
paign serves  as  a  good  example  for  the  reason  that  it  in- 
cludes each  of  the  five  general  forms: 

201 


tb» 
» 

u 


3 

w 

u 


m 


£  a 
o  --=: 

o  oj-o 
(U  S  c 
S2   oj  «3 

(U'V  x> 

•*-•  "trt  to 

J:;  S  >, 

^  OXi 

-"'   Si 

£|^& 


^3       "^  (11 


^  .is 


nJ 


(4t 


CO 

o 


'V  -M 

•2  =  'B 

'Z!T3  o 
.22  C  - 

i  "^§ 

.sa| 

fli   c    ^ 

+i  aJT3 
c  a© 

CO  J    u 

"•^  So 

<  u 


4«^ 


a> 


i  .2 

U      <=! 
5      O 


«^ 


^       s 


£3      O) 


??     Q 


2^2 


^-    ^ 


en 


.5  <u 

|-£ 

.£  £ 
o 


b«"o 


c 
dJ 

>  '—I 
.2   - 

12    CO 


c 

CO 


.9 
.a 

'u 


bo 


a 
IS 


c  c 

J3   (U 

£  ^ 


CO 
3     . 

croo 


CO  ^.j 

>^  a 

CO    4) 


a  ~ 


i  1-  1 

£-2  0.*" 

/j      M<      O 

CO    <u     ^ 

RJ    £  C      CO 

O  CO 


202 


oc 

ng  ONE 
Cameron, 
ubscribe 

•     -M 

bscribed 
f  95.7% 

u 

■   5 

3            O 

'^     § 
bo  <^     ^ 

**-♦ 

a^l 

CO    *C 

•     ■• 

« 

u 

iO 

a 

e^^l 

•  ^ 

{^ 

t3 

3    (U    o 

:'i 

u^ 

in 

■^  r-.S 

•a 

u 

^ 

**-•>->  a) 

•  s 

-.a  -s 

^ 

•5 

BJv 

Jo   3     -9 

n 

< 

t3 

1 

ill 

o  o  o 

111 

lis 

"a 
u 

m 

a 
n 
» 

.2 
1 

3 
O 

a 

<v 

is- 

g°  s 

12  1 

>^^^i? 

a 

^ 

15 

ti    ~    2 

^i 

"^ 

HI 

ojO           o 

nj  C  O 

-o 

^  rt    a 

'S 

0} 

t4 

1^1 

lis 

g 

T3 

"u 

1«S 

J3- 

■§•§  £ 

1 

6S" 

4-4 

eg 

•sf  .s 

^3   «         • 

« 

«$ 

^•2 

|8i    § 

in 

3 

S  ^  o 
"o  o  bi) 

o  £2 

as  3          : 

111      ; 

f^^ 

c  f^Si 

Q,  CO 

Cm 

C 

> 

111 

Is!     i 

k 

Ht  1^      : 

*^ 

^4- 

-5p 

e    -S 

.<       .^        o 

<L) 

5 

ol2 

J   -§  ^ 

u 

203 


00 

to" 

1^ 


I 

I 

w 

/a 
KM 


a 
a 

in 


I 

«4 


Cl)T3   >> 

irt 

. 

^sa 

CM 

• 

ting  0 
souri, 
d  will 

b2 

e2 

(u  tfl  c 

• 

p: 

O      -JO 

in 

Irt 

of  c 
eron 

bscri 

J 

J 

a  E   3 

5»^ 

h 

cc  rt  w 

>> 

a^  >. 

0) 

CO 

the  pur 
ated  at 
I  hereb 

CO 

o    ~ 

ns 

-n 

1-2  ■§ 

> 

^      c 


*  4)  '-^ 

tn  c  o) 

JO  t5  u. 


5  0)  cti 
O   3xj 

c  SU 
o.2^ 

Jr,      o 


2  en  a 

C    t«  r£) 

O  <u*-^ 

O    C  ^ 

r<  "U   en 

•5  d;;^ 

■mX) 
-OJO  o 

3  C^ 


.S'O 


03 

o 


<u  O) 


CQ 


a 

e" 

3 
c 


tn 


CO 

c 


■M        i; 


DD 


in    d 

CO      CO 


o   -5 


tm         CO 
.0         t. 


a    a; 
H    a; 


^   c 

/O    On 


3    03   t-; 

O     3     ly-J 

c5  <u  -^ 
^X3     O 

03=3  ,2 
K«  ^  en 
^J=     03 

3  <u  j:: 

13  tJ  -^ 

J  ° 

O  3  en 
O   O     3 

o  U  .0 

^^  ^ 

en  '-^  ,u> 
03   en   **-• 

03,3     (u 

O'S  .^ 
-^3     0) 
US     U 


JH  — , 
■*->   03 


0) 


J^p:     en 
^O     03 


*-     bl     e  f^       "S        S    •   "^ 


CO  « 

JS  CO 

no  « 

C/3  C/5 


DD! 


1*      •-   ii   03  ^ 

1 


a 

.*-      0) 

S     03 


o     o 


u 

U     3 
»     03 


S  ^-^ 

"tn  J   «:> 


U^  en 
<  u  IJ 


.9    v2 


o    na 


DD 


J3-    30s 


<U 


^J  o 

03^ 


(0 

3 
C 
C 

a 

«    0) 

go 

£a 
a  . 

I? 

S  C 

i» 


3  « 

09.5 


0)—.  jC   0 

03  o 

3  > 

O    03  *4N 


?.2  ^ 

.^  03 
O   ^    Ui 

03  4.)     r; 

3j=  13 

O   bfl  __ 

03 -a  43 
-T3'3  m 
C   3    4.) 

IS  3  "o 

^   ^     3 

o  c  .0 
5=  > 

a  en     oS 

tn  T-i    4^ 

-0  0\   ^ 

en  T— I  j:3 

£.-3     % 


.< 


U 


204 


« 


^ 

» 


m 


.-2 

te  of 
said 

sub- 

.3%. 

S 

2     ^            co--^ 

^ 

-^    c         3i5   S 

4^ 

.2* 

!i     «i^ 

OJ 

2    ^        =13  lo 

u 

Si     ^             ctij3   O 
0)     "-►-1                   CO 

.5     Si          .2  a;    ,„ 

^1     Ifl 

a 

3 

1 

3 

|i   III 

CO 

OJ             €^  flJ   .a 

C 

0)         CO                           X      -M 

1— ^ 

*c3 

5   -o        ^W.& 

CO 

'    -lal 

o 

o 

:       M  3  « 

© 

CO 

.     .:    "'''S    S 

s 

S  .>13^  2 

:    ^ 

3     2i 

3      'O 

1 

1-1 

H 

.        •     3^     4> 

:2;  < 

u 

a 

cd 

•      •  -^  00  .S2 

•    o         ?{ 

1 

dj 

.  .s     ~  u 

2 

_> 

;lll 

> 

:  «i'  = 

"13 

CO 

>. 

:  ^3l 

.3  <u    >H 

en 

4J 

1 

1 

•     C   3     3 

8 

o 

3 

.2 

0 

a 

:  ill 

i 

3 

3 
> 

CO 

6 

-a 

O 

rt 

'    :  33'c3  -S 

u 
O 

J3 

■M 

0 

6 

3 

3 

3 
o 

4^ 
> 

'5 

S3 

bo 

^ 

c 

c 

•     to<     O 

c 

J5 

cti 

3 
a 

'^ 

CO 

c 

!  OT  (I)  j3      ; 

^ 
S 

:    £    ^      ^         CO 

4J 

0) 
■M 

;i 

:^-|^-    1 

1o       ^ 

c 
o 

O 

•      h        ''^ 

.^    ^ 

m 

•      ^        > 

Q 

U 

205 


/Q    a 
{^    g 

/a 
u 

1® 


5 

.3 


•^   *^    r- 

O  ^   5 
bC^   to 

QJ    "J'5 

£   3   cti 
O  O  Q, 

"  ^  = 

<l^     — « 

si§ 

'-'    4)    «< 

3  c  5^ 

U,    "5    3 

C  u  cu 
'S  o  i-> 

_^^    0) 

'*^  cJ"^ 
+2  >^  Ci, 

«-•-■  'c/5    r^ 
O    <U.« 

nJ  5  w> 
fc  ^  «5 


O  of 


a 
3 


cti 


en 

oJ  (U  8 
--Jo.  2 
5  (u  a 


W 


bio2 


»  g 


§ 

S 

2 
§ 


J3- 

s 


^  S"^ 
c  §  c 

"^  e.2 

W    ^    Ct5 

0^  o  o 

>>.^  o 

E  o-a 
3  »-i 

°°l 

cd  >;^  ■*-> 


Q   g_ 


a 


bfl 


3  2 


S   ^^ 

S    o  o 
.2    oU 


<u 


01 

3 

3 

C 

03 

0 

frt 

3 

^ 

croo 

Ds 

CU 

> 

<43 

T-4 

3 

JD 

Xi 

6 

a 

4J 

>.a 

03 

OJ 

ac/) 

O    (U        05 


X)    10  5» 


^     5   ^ 

'a 


§ 


S   -^  o 

„  bjo 
3    j=  — . 

I  -go 

s     c    . 
.0      OOO 


.^"^ 

O   bjO 

biO^ 
3 

3   u 

§1 

j3   rt 


M  '-'32 

^  .213 

3  ci  "^ 

o  'C , - 

I-.  u  ^ 

0)  CO  ■.-< 

0)  .<^ 

Z  .s 

O  to 


^    .-& 
«J  3   0) 

^.2  ^ 

•♦^   3   CO 

-.ti  ^ 

?i   3-3 


~     T,   ^<*- 


°.2  ^ 

03-3  a 
OJ    3 

U   ° 

™  Ui 


-3  p  O  . 
^^  Cx 
^  (U  cu'o 

=  30^ 

n3-—       ^ 

'"j:^  3 

>  5;  6 
4J  ?:      <u 

3  (U  -^-^TJ 
§=^| 

^  T-l    CO 

ti  3"° 

CO   C   5   o) 

•-;    (U    TO    D 

•^"^  :>.^ 


CO  cv 


>  u 

•Z  o 


u.  — 

~    O 

C0*4J 


^<^ 


O   CO 


^    o 


0) 
(UX! 


'o  -^B 


O  CO  ? 


aj  3 
g  ^ 
3    >, 

>,«3 

.2g 

^-^ 
<u  o 

3   3 

-^2 


iC/) 


CO 


CO  2 

5    u 


206 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Th^  general  outline  plan  of  a  typical  campaign  would  Plan  of 
run  about  as  follows:  Campaign 

1.  Selection  of  the  General  Campaign  Committee. 

2.  Preliminary  steps  in  office  organization,  the  fixing 
of  the  campaign  dates,  and  the  compiling  of  mailing  and 
canvassing  lists.  This  work  led  down  to  the  date  of  the 
formal  opening  of  the  local  campaign  office. 

3.  The  beginnings  of  publicity  work,  including  the 
issuing  of  preliminary  bulletins;  letters,  both  circular  and 
personal,  gaining  a  personal  touch  with  the  workers  of  the 
home  field;  and  the  holding  of  the  district  and  group 
setting-up  meetings. 

4.  Launching  Sunday.  On  this  day  an  effort  was  made 
to  have  a  new  face  and  a  new  voice  in  each  pulpit  of  the 
Conference  for  one  or  both  services.  Pastors  were  ex- 
changed; outside  speakers  were  brought  in;  college  repre- 
sentatives were  widely  used;  and  Jubilee  workers  gave  all 
the  assistance  possible.  No  offering  was  taken.  The  ob- 
ject of  the  service  was  merely  the  introduction  of  the 
subject  of  Christian  education  to  the  minds  of  the  people. 

5.  A  period  devoted  to  the  general  cultivation  of  pros- 
pective givers  of  larger  amounts.  An  effort  was  made 
during  the  three  or  four  weeks  devoted  to  this  work  to 
secure  as  much  as  fifty  per  cent  of  the  entire  asking  in 
sums  of  $500  or  more.  This  work  was  quietly  and  unos- 
tentatiously done. 

6.  Review  Sunday.  This  came  about  midway  between 
the  beginning  and  the  end  of  the  local  campaign.  It 
marked  the  dividing  line  between  the  general  cultivation 
and  the  intensive  canvass  periods.  On  this  day  the  pastor 
of  each  church  was  expected  to  briefly  review  the  progress 
of  the  movement  to  date  before  his  own  congregation. 

7.  A  period  of  three  or  four  weeks  devoted  to  intensive 
campaigning  in  an  effort  to  reach  the  last  man  and  the 
last  dollar  in  the  field. 

8.  Gleaning  Sunday,  usually  the  last  Sunday  before 
Closing  Day.  Special  subscription  blanks  were  furnished 
all  the  churches,  and  special  speakers  to  many  of  them. 
The  only  public  offering  of  the  campaign  was  taken  in  the 
congregations  at  that  time.     The  result  usually  assisted 

w  207 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

greatly  to  carry  the  campaign  to  victory.  The  object  of 
Gleaning  Sunday  was  to  gather  all  the  unharvested  gifts, 
both  large  and  small. 

9.  Closing  Day,  at  midnight  of  which  the  campaign 
ended,  and  the  result  was  officially  determined  and  an- 
nounced. 
"Bigs"  and  Amounts  of  $500  and  more  were  known  in  the  Jubilee 
vocabulary  as  "bigs."  Those  below  $500  were  termed 
"littles."  It  was  always  the  plan  to  obtain  at  least  half 
the  sum  desired  in  "bigs."  The  "littles"  were  then  relied 
upon  for  the  remainder.  Each  was  of  equal  importance, 
for  the  conditions  of  the  average  campaign  could  not  be 
met  with  either. 

It  has  already  been  made  clear  that  success  could  in 
no  case  be  expected  without  the  complete  co-operation  of 
the  local  forces.  One  of  the  Jubilee  secretaries  worked 
into  simple  and  practical  form  the  various  items  of  service 
to  be  rendered  by  each  local  worker  from  the  bishop  of 
the  area  down  to  the  pastor  of  the  local  congregation.  In 
some  cases  these  have  been  still  further  abridged,  but  in 
substance  they  are  here  presented  as  a  chart  of  the  co- 
operative service  rendered  by  the  home  workers  in  the 
typical  campaign. 

The  Opportunity  of  the  Bishop  in  a  Jubilee  Campaign 

^p?P*!"?^®         L  To  request  the  superintendents  to  call  setting-up 
TheBishop  meetings  in  each  district. 

2.  To  preside  at  these  setting-up  meetings  when  pos- 
sible. 

3.  To  furnish  articles  for  the  Advocates  and  the  Col- 
lege Bulletins  from  time  to  time. 

4.  To  write  Jubilee  letters  to  the  pastors  and  con- 
stituency. 

5.  To  appoint  by  personal  letter  from  three  to  ten  key 
laymen  as  local  committeemen  on  each  charge. 

6.  To  encourage  the  group  chairmen  and  approve  their 
giving  their  time  to  the  task  appointed. 

7.  To  give  all  possible  time  during  the  intensive  cam- 
paign period  to  the  interesting  of  key  laymen  in  the  move- 
ment. 

208 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

8.  To  fortify  every  heart  by  a  daily  appeal  for  the 
workers  at  the  throne  of  grace  and  power. 

The  Opportunity  of  the  District  Superintendent  in 
A  Jubilee  Campaign 


L  To  give  careful  attention  to  the  outlined  program  of  The  District  ^ 
work,  and  to  be  present  at  the  setting-up  meetings  of  the  ^"P®""*®"**®"* 
districts,   and   of  all   of   the  group   meetings   of   his  own 
district. 

2.  To  encourage  and  support  his  group  chairmen 
in  every  possible  way. 

3.  To  strengthen  each  pastor  as  may  be  desirable. 

.  4.    To  arrange  pulpit  exchanges  for  Launching  Sunday. 

5.  To  call  special  attention  to  the  value  of  the  material 
in  campaign  bulletins. 

6.  To  inform  the  office  closely  from  time  to  time  re- 
garding outside  help  considered  necessary  on  his  district. 

7.  To  prepare  a  list  of  special  cases  requiring  unusual 
care  in  handling,  not  hesitating  to  suggest  frankly  the 
party  whom  he  thinks  can  best  make  the  approach. 

8.  To  seek  the  co-operation  of  the  group  chairmen 
after  the  district  meeting  in  promptly  securing  the  nom- 
inations of  three  to  ten  key  laymen  from  each  charge,  and 
have  the  same  reported  at  the  local  campaign  office. 

The  Opportunity  of  the  Group  Chairman  in  a 
Jubilee  Campaign 

1.  In  co-operation  with  his  District  Superintendent  to  The  Group 
work  out  an  effective  plan  for  the  development  and  can- 
vass of  his   group,   looking   to  the  securing  of  a  reason- 
able maximum  response  from  each  available  subscriber. 

2.  To 'counsel  with  the  other  pastors  of  his  group  in  an 
effort  to  discover  difficulties  and  problems,  and  to  ade- 
quately meet  them. 

3.  To  be  on  the  alert  for  the  discovery  of  obscure  possi- 
bilities for  substantial  gifts. 

4.  To  check  up  frequently  with  pastors  to  see  that 
they  send  in  proper  mailing  lists,  and  that  they  rate  their 
people  at  the  proper  figures  in  the  preparation  of  the  can- 

209 


Chairman 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

vassing  lists,  and  to  encourage  the  faint-hearted  to  their 
best  efforts. 

5.  To  arrange  groups  and  teams  of  pastors  and  laymen 
»         to  make  the  canvass  at  the  proper  time. 

6.  To  have  the  pastors  of  his  group  together  as  often 
as  efficiency  requires  for  inspiration,  counsel,  and  prayer. 

7.  To  keep  in  close  touch  with  his  District  Superin- 
tendent, and  to  call  for  assistance  should  necessity  at  any 
time  require  it. 

The  Opportunity  of  a  Pastor  in  a  Jubilee  Campaign 

The  Pastor         L    To   send   in  a   complete   mailing  list  on  the  form 
supplied. 

2.  To  supervise  the  local  committee  in  its  work  of 
rating. 

3.  To  give  special  attention  to  the  study  of  obscure 
cases  in  his  parish,  and  to  prepare  a  list  of  special  cases 
with  personal  suggestions  regarding  the  question  of  tact- 
ful approach. 

4.  To  nominate  three  to  ten  key  laymen  who  shall 
constitute  a  local  lay  committee,  to  be  officially  appointed 
by  letter  from  the  Bishop  as  representative  of  the  local 
charge,  who  shall  co-operate  with  the  pastor  in  all  responsi- 
bilities for  the  successful  conclusion  of  the  campaign. 

5.  To  report  these  nominations  promptly  after  his 
district  meeting  to  his  group  chairman. 

6.  To  provide  his  laymen  as  team-mates  for  the  workers 
and  ministers  who  may  assist  in  the  work  on  his  charge. 

7.  To  attend  to  the  intelligent  rating  of  all  prospects 
in  his  charge  and  seek  the  help  of  one  or  more  discreet  lay- 
men for  this  important  work. 

8.  To  pray  much  in  private  and  public  for  the  success 
of  the  campaign. 

9.  To  place  in  his  church  or  Epworth  League  room 
mottoes  bearing  live  statistics  regarding  the  value  of  the 
Christian  college  to  the  Church,  the  Nation,  and  the  World. 

10.  To  give  special  care  to  the  reading  of  the  puplit 
bulletin,  without  comment,  in  all  the  Sunday  services. 

1 L  To  co-ordinate  the  work  of  the  campaign  in  every 

210 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

possible  way  with  his  regular  duties  in  such  wise  and  tact- 
ful fashion  that  the  campaign  activities  shall  become  a 
source  of  great  spiritual  powder  and  blessing  to  his 
people. 

Such  was  the  machinery  used  in  the  average  campaign.  The  Human 
It  cannot  be  said  that  it  always  worked  perfectly.  It  was  Element 
not  always  possible  to  build  a  perfect  mechanism  in  the 
brief  time  at  the  command  of  a  Jubilee  force.  Further- 
more, it  must  be  remembered  that  this  one  was  built  of 
human  material.  While  it  did  not  always  work  perfectly, 
however,  it  did  usually  work  well,  and  in  practically  every 
instance  it  achieved  the  desired  result. 

At  least  it  did  so  in  every  case  in  which  it  was  worked. 
Machinery  is  not  an  end.  It  is  but  a  means  to  the  end  of 
action.  No  machine  is  splendid  enough  to  be  efficient  when 
standing  idle.  It  performs  its  function  only  as  the  power  is 
turned  on.  Wherever  this  machinery  was  worked  it 
achieved  the  end  desired;  in  the  few  instances  in  which 
it  was  not  worked  unitedly  the  margin  was  close;  in  two 
or  three  in  which  it  w^as  operated  too  sparingly  the  goal 
was  missed. 

The  most  interesting  place  in  any  battle  is  on  the  The  Firing 
firing  line.     This  is  the  point  at  which  the  soldier  is  im-  ^*"® 
patient  to  arrive,  and  the  reports  from  which  the  public 
is  most  eager  to  hear.     The  following  paragraphs  form 
a  series  of  brief  sketches  from  the  scene  of  action. 

The  active  canvass  of  the  typical  Jubilee  campaign  The  Two 
was  cumulative.    The  earlier  phase  was  the  cultivation  of  Phases  of  a 
larger  prospects.     Later  the  work  was  placed  on  an  in- 
tensive basis.    The  climax  came  with  the  closing  day. 

One  of  the  secrets  of  the  Jubilee  success  lay  in  the  fact 
that  its  method  provided  for  the  cultivation  of  people  of 
both  large  and  moderate  means.  In  this  connection  one 
college  president  writes: 

"The  campaign  just  closed  has  taught  us  the  value  of 
'littles.'  It  has  often  been  said  that  the  endowment  of 
colleges  is  a  rich  man's  job,  but  the  Jubilee  has  shown  us 
that  it  is  every  man's  job.  The  rich  man  has  been  a  prince 
in  his  liberality,  but  none  of  the  campaigns  would  have 

211 


Solicitor's  Pocl(et  Envelope 


Ten  Important  Suggestions 

« 

1.  Do  not  go  to  solicit  anyone  without  having  his  card 
in  your  possession.  Subscriptions  will  be  credited  to  the 
worker  holding  card.  Never  solicit  or  ask  for  interview 
by  telephone  or  telegraph  until  the  closing  day. 

2.  Present  your  cause  immediately.  Be  courteous,  but 
do  not  be  drawn  into  a  lengthy  discussion  of  topics  of  the 
day.     The  time  is  short. 

3.  Tactfully  ask  for  or  definitely  suggest  the  amount 
desired  from  the  individual,  before  he  has  an  opportunity 
to  set  his  own  standard. 

4.  Ask  largely.  It  is  good  policy  to  ask  or  suggest  tact- 
fully very  considerably  more  than  is  estimated  on  the 
prospect's  card.     Men  like  to  be  honored. 

5.  Do  not  leave  the  subscription  blank  with  the  party 
solicited,  or  write  him  up,  just  because  he  is  willing  to 
give  something.  He  should  give  adequately.  Leave  the 
matter  open,  and  the  client  in  good  humor.  Never  let 
him  say  "No."  Suggest  further  consideration,  and 
prayer.     Tell  him  you  will  call  again. 

6.  Be  tactfully  persistent.  A  man  who  refuses  at  first 
often  will  subscribe  on  a  second  or  third  or  fifth  call.  Do 
not  be  discouraged  easily.  "It's  dogged  as  does  it,"  says 
Dickens.  Don't  make  excuses,  make  good.  It  is  espe- 
cially important  to  get  "bigs"  early  in  campaign. 

7.  Team  work  is  essential.  It  is  bad  form  for  one 
member  of  the  team  to  visit  with  the  wife  of  the  client 
or  inspect  the  goods  in  the  store,  while  the  other  member 
is  making  the  canvass.    Support  your  colleague. 

8.  If  the  signature  on  the  subscription  cannot  easily 
be  read,  write  the  name  in  pencil  on  the  margin.  Write 
your  own  name,  in  pencil,  on  the  left  margin  of  the  note. 
Be  careful  also  about  exact  postoffice  address. 

9.  Report  daily  to  the  captain  or  group  chairman  the 
result  of  your  efforts.  Carefully  make  the  necessary  no- 
tations on  all  cards  in  your  possession  before  turning 
them  in. 

10.  Report  immediately  to  the  office  the  names  of 
strangers  or  other  persons  who  may  have  been  over- 
looked in  compiling  the  lists. 


Solicitor . 


Solicitor's  Envelope 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

succeeded  by  his  generosity  alone.    The  multiplication  of 
small  gifts  enabled  the  leaders  to  go  over  the  top." 

The  Jubilee  Movement  brought  its  surprises.  It  was  Surprises 
not  always  the  man  of  whom  most  was  expected  from 
whom  came  the  largest  gift.  In  one  development  it  was 
hoped  that  a  certain  wealthy  farmer,  who  was  a  church 
worker,  would  make  a  large  gift.  What  he  gave  was  com- 
paratively insignificant,  while  his  brother,  who  was  not 
an  active  churchman,  made  one  of  the  outstanding  gifts 
of  the  entire  campaign. 

In  a  certain  case  a  wealthy  fruitgrower  gave  such  en- 
couragement to  the  president  and  campaign  workers  that 
they  felt  justified  in  hoping  for  a  gift  of  at  least  $50,000 
from  him.  Indeed,  it  was  thought  that  his  entire  estate 
of  some  half-million  dollars  would  ultimately  come  into 
the  possession  of  the  school.  They  cultivated,  hoped,  and 
waited.  On  the  closing  day  of  the  campaign  a  team  of 
workers  succeeded  in  signing  him  up  for  $1,000.  Ordi-  • 
narily  a  pledge  for  that  amount  seems  very  much  worth 
while,  but  it  was  with  real  disappointment  that  this  one 
was  accepted.  The  degree  of  expectation  has  much  to  do 
with  the  measure  of  gratitude. 

On  one  occasion  a  Jubilee  worker  went  with  a  pastor 
to  interview  a  wealthy  lady.  As  they  presented  the  cause 
of  the  really  needy  institution,  she  listened  with  every 
evidence  of  interest.  At  length  the  secretary  asked  her 
if  she  did  not  want  to  help  in  so  noble  a  cause. 

"Yes,  indeed,"  was  the  reply.  "I  do  want  to  help.  I 
will  give  you  fifty  cents." 

The  question  as  to  whether  the  request  was  occasioned 
by  exultation  or  despair  need  not  be  here  discussed,  but 
the  secretary  asked  the  pastor  to  lead  in  prayer.  The 
pastor  testified  later  that  there  had  been  occasions  when 
he  had  found  it  easier  to  tread  the  approach  to  the  throne 
of  grace. 

Certain  well-defined   principles  governed  the  canvass.  Liberal  Ratings 
One  of  them  was  the  rule  that  a  worker  should  not  fear 
to  ask  largely.     For  this  rule  there  are  two  good  reasons. 
One  is  the  fact  that  men  accustomed  to  large  enterprises 
are  not  easily  interested  in  timorous  programs.     It  has 

213 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

been  proven  by  experience  that  there  are  men  who  will- 
ingly give  thousands,  but  who  would  not  care  to  consider 
a  question  of  hundreds.  One  of  the  reasons  why  the 
Jubilee  was  a  success  lay  in  the  fact  that  its  program  was 
a  daring  one.  The  day  when  the  Church  can  afford  to 
attempt  inadequate  movements  has  passed. 

The  other  reason  for  large  askings  lay  in  the  fact  that 
there  is  apt  to  be  considerable  disparity  between  the 
request  and  the  response.  This  is  not  true  in  many  spe- 
cific cases.  Many  will  give  as  much  as  they  are  asked, 
and  some  will  give  more.  In  the  aggregate,  however,  the 
receipts  equal  about  fifty  per  cent  of  the  requests.  Pros- 
pects must  be  rated  and  canvassed  accordingly. 

The  experience  of  a  team  of  workers  in  Iowa  illustrates 
the  peril  of  making  ratings  too  low.  A  college  president 
and  a  Jubilee  secretary  called  to  bring  the  interests  of  a 
certain  school  before  an  aged  couple.  They  talked,  sang, 
and  prayed,  for  the  secretary  liked  to  do  all  three.  After 
a  splendid  noonday  meal  the  host  and  hostess  were  ap- 
pointed a  committee  to  bring  in  the  report.  There  was 
no  disagreement.  The  workers  had  requested  a  gift  of 
$5,000,  and  the  couple  reported  that  they  would  give  all 
that  was  asked  of  them. 

When  the  pledge  was  signed  the  husband  handed  it 
over  with  a  twinkle  in  his  eye,  and  said : 

"You  may  wonder  why  we  hesitated.  We  were  con- 
sidering whether  we  should  not  make  it  $10,000." 
Key  Donors  Outstanding  leadership  was  always  a  necessity  in  a 
Jubilee  campaign.  Silent  leadership,  however,  also  played 
an  important  part.  In  one  case  a  gentleman  had  offered  a 
school  $50,000  on  condition  that  it  raise  $150,000  addi- 
tional. 

An  influential  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  was  a 
nephew  of  the  maker  of  the  offer.  It  was  felt  that,  should 
he  give  $10,000,  enough  more  would  be  forthcoming  from 
among  the  trustees  to  make  the  movement  safe.  He  first 
pledged  $500,  then  $1,000.  Later  he  raised  it  to  $2,500, 
but  at  that  point  he  said  he  had  gone  his  limit  and  would 
give  nothing  more. 

Thus  matters  rested  until  it  was  seen  that  a  larger 

214 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

amount  must  be  secured  from  the  Board  of  Trustees,  or 
the  entire  effort  would  come  to  naught.  The  fact  was 
laid  before  the  board.  Then  its  members  were  dismissed 
with  the  request  that  they  think  and  pray  over  the  ques- 
tion until  next  day. 

At  the  close  of  the  meeting  the  president  and  Jubilee 
secretary  tried  to  make  it  clear  to  the  trustee  in  question 
that  his  action  was  to  save  or  defeat  the  whole  program. 
He  answered  their  request  that  he  give  $10,000  with  an- 
other emphatic  refusal. 

Requesting  him  to  ponder  the  matter  till  morning, 
they  left  him.  The  president  saw  no  grounds  for  hope, 
but  the  secretary  felt  that  he  would  ultimately  yield. 

At  breakfast  time  next  morning  the  president's  tele- 
phone rang.  The  secretary  hurried  to  answer  it,  still  firm 
in  the  faith  that  the  heart  of  his  pivotal  man  would  yield. 
The  voice  at  the  other  end  of  the  wire  was  that  of  the 
trustee.     He  said: 

'T  will  give  you  the  $10,000." 

When  his  action  was  reported  to  the  trustees  at  their 
meeting  that  day  several  increased  their  subscriptions. 
The  result  was  that  the  campaigrt  moved  off  with  an  en^ 
thusiasm  which  did  not  cease  until  the  goal  had  been 
attained. 

There  were  many  illustrations  of  beautiful  sacrificial  The  Spirit  of 
giving.  A  Ladies'  Aid  Society  in  the  North  Dakota  Con-  Sacrifice 
ference  had  worked  and  saved  for  many  months  toward  a 
church  building  fund-  They  had  hoped  to  erect  a  new 
church  during  the  autumn  of  1918.  Two  years  of  poor 
crops,  however,  had  led  them  to  decide  not  to  build. 
Their  savings  of  $800,  with  accumulated  interest  amount- 
ing to  about  $40,  was  turned  into  the  Wesley  College 
campaign  fund. 

Such  was  the  love  of  a  former  student  for  one  of  the 
colleges  included  in  the  Jubilee  program  that  she  denied 
herself  a  summer  vacation,  and  gave  the  money  saved  for 
it  to  the  campaign  fund.  Another  friend  of  the  same 
school  gave  $1,000  which  he  had  saved  for  the  purchase  of 
a  new  automobile.  Such  instances  could  be  multiplied 
almost  indefinitely. 

215 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

The  pastor  of  one  of  our  leading  churches,  now  a 
bishop,  was  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  a  col- 
lege, and  chairman  of  his  own  city  Campaign  Committee 
during  a  Jubilee  campaign.  On  Review  Sunday  he  made 
an  earnest  and  effective  appeal  for  the  college,  and  urged 
his  people  to  contribute  largely,  even  to  the  point  of 
sacrifice. 

Late  that  week  he  received  from  one  of  his  members  a 
letter  which  ran  substantially  as  follows: 

My  Dear  Pastor: 

After  hearing  your  great  plea  for  our  college  last  Sunday  morning, 
I  went  home  from  church  with  a  heavy  heart,  because  I  did  not  know 
how  to  help,  and  I  wanted  to  help,  O  so  much.  As  you  know,  I  have 
been  a  wife  but  a  few  months.  For  eleven  years  prior  to  my  marriage 
I  was  a  teacher;  earned  my  own  money,  and  always  had  something 
for  the  Lord's  causes  when  the  calls  came.  My  good  husband's  income 
does  not  make  that  possible  now. 

Early  Monday  morning  my  neighbor  telephoned  me  to  say  that 
her  washwoman  was  sick,  and  asked  if  I  knew  where  she  could  get 
another.  I  told  her  I  knew  a  woman  who  would  gladly  do  her  laundry 
that  week,  and  if  she  would  send  it  over  to  my  house  I  would  see  to 
it  for  her.  I  stated  that  the  woman  in  mind  was  a  little  sensitive  about 
having  her  neighbors  know  that  she  did  such  work,  and  so  I  could  not 
ask  her  to  go  for  the  laundry. 

My  neighbor  sent  it  over.  I  washed  and  ironed  her  clothes,  and 
returned  them  to  her.  I  was  pleased  at  her  expressions  of  delight  over 
the  quality  of  the  work.  Now  I  wish  you  could  know  the  joy  it  gives 
me  to  inclose  you  herewith  for  the  college  the  dollar  I  earned  doing 
that  laundry. 

Trials  and         The  life  of  the  workers  was  one  of  sacrifice.     They 


Compensations 


gave  up  home  and  the  companionship  of  familiar  friends. 
They  went  among  strangers  whose  attitude  was  sometimes 
kindly  and  sometimes  fraught  with  the  chill  of  winter. 
Various  difficulties  were  met  in  the  work.  Nearly  every- 
where was  some  evidence  of  the  presence  of  the  disease 
which  might  well  be  named  "Collection-phobia."  Hu- 
manity is  rapidly  becoming  immune  to  it,  but  the  process 
of  fortification  is  not  yet  wholly  complete. 

The  life  they  led  had  its  pleasant  as  well  as  its  serious 
side,  however.  Enough  funny  things  occurred  to  relieve 
the  tedium  and  difficulty.  One  secretary  who  possessed 
a  saving  sense  of  humor  contributes  a  literary  gem  from 

216 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

South  Dakota.  Methodist  ministers  so  seldom  write  plays 
that  this  effort  would  be  interesting  for  the  sake  of  variety 
alone.  It  is  evidently  a  specimen  of  the  modern  morality 
play.    The  drama  is  entitled : 

PREXY  PLIES  THE  PITCHFORK  A  Western 

Drama 

Act  I 

Scene  1. — Schermerhorn,  Jenkins,  and  chauffeur  "Dodging." 
Scene  2. — Large  hayfield,  with  farmer  frantically  loading  hay  to 
clear  the  field  before  night.     (Time,  6:30  P.  M.) 

Act  II 
Scene  L — Chauffeur  on  hay  rack.    Prexy  with  fork,  loading  the  rack. 
Scene  2. — ^Jenkins  busy,  with  farmer  on  ground  against  fence-post. 

Act  III 
Scene  L — A  heavily-loaded  rack  of  hay.    Farmer  smiling. 
Scene  2. — ^Jenkins   filing  a  newly-signed   note  for  $1,000.     Prexy 
smiling. 

Moral:     Team  work  counts. 

It  was  probably  something  of  the  same  spirit  that  led  The  Musings  of 
a  publicity  secretary  to  express  his  estimation  of  the  life  *    "etary 
of  a  Jubilee  worker  in  the  following  verses: 

"O  it's  great  to  belong  to  the  Jubilee, 
For  there's  much  to  do  and  much  to  see. 
You  get  plenty  to  eat  and  lots  of  "dough," 
Oodles  of  fun  and  no  end  of  "go." 
You  sally  forth  in  your  faithful  Ford, 
And  then  ride  back  with  a  nice  fat  hoard; 
But  the  greatest  charm  of  the  Jubilee 
Is  the  way  it  slaps  on  the  Doctor's  degree. 
So,  if  you're  itching  to  flourish  the  big  D.D,, 
Come  on,  and  join  the  Jubilee. 

0  the  jolly  life  of  the  Jubilee, 
This  is  the  life  that  just  suits  me. 

1  ride  all  day  in  a  Pullman  car. 
And  sleep  all  night  with  never  a  jar. 
At  the  big  hotel  I  drop  my  grips, 
And  the  dear  old  Jubilee  pays  the  tips; 
But  of  all  good  things  it  has  done  for  me, 
I'm  tickled  the  most  with  my  Doctor's  degree. 
If  you're  itching  to  flourish  the  big  D.D., 
Come  on,  and  join  the  Jubilee." 

217 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

The  Value  of  There  were  churches,  as  well  as  individuals,  which  did 
Leade*rship  ^^^s  than  was  expected  of  them.  There  were,  on  the  other 
hand,  churches,  as  well  as  individuals,  which  did  more  than 
they  were  requested  to  do.  One  pastor,  serving  a  three-point 
circuit  at  an  annual  salary  of  $850,  wrought  an  especially 
notable  achievement.  After  listing  and  carefully  rating 
the  prospects  on  his  charge,  he  called  in  a  Jubilee  secre- 
tary, some  neighboring  pastors,  and  a  few  leading  laymen 
to  complete  the  canvass  in  one  day.  Work  started  at 
nine  o'clock  in  the  morning.  In  eleven  and  one-half  hours 
the  sum  of  $1,750  had  been  subscribed  on  that  small 
charge.  Ninety  per  cent  of  the  prospects  listed  had  been 
seen,  and  eighty  per  cent  of  them  had  subscribed.  The 
amount  secured  was  almost  double  the  estimate  for  that 
pastoral  charge. 

Another  pastor  had  so  faithfully  prepared  the  way 
for  an  approaching  campaign  that  when  the  time  arrived 
the  majority  of  his  people  subscribed.  His  was  not  a 
rich  church.  No  single  subscription  was  for  more  than 
$250.  However,  the  amount  secured  was  considerably 
more  than  had  been  asked  of  that  congregation. 

The  fact  that  pastoral  co-operation  and  leadership  is 
the  means  by  which  such  things  are  accomplished  is  doubly 
proven  when  it  is  considered  that  a  neighboring  charge, 
with  a  financial  ability  three  or  four  times  as  great,  but  in 
which  the  pastor  had  not  so  earnestly  prepared  the  way, 
fell  far  short  of  its  estimate,  and  only  gave  about  twenty- 
five  per  cent  of  the  sum  subscribed  by  the  poorer  congre- 
gation. 

Wherever  a  group  made  an  outstanding  record,  it  was 
safe  to  assume  that  it  had  a  loyal  and  efficient  chairman; 
wherever  a  charge  made  such  a  record,  the  secret  usually 
lay  in  pastoral  leadership;  and  wherever  a  district  led  the 
race,  it  was  largely  because  its  superintendent  carried  the 
enterprise  near  his  heart.  Most  notable  assistance  was 
given  by  some  of  the  District  Superintendents.  During  the 
campaign  in  the  Central  Pennsylvania  Conference  one  such 
instance  occurred.  In  company  with  a  Jubilee  worker, 
the  Superintendent  called  to  request  an  increase  in  the 
subscription  of  a  lady  who  had  already  made  a  substantial 

218 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

gift,  but  whose  pledge  did  not  seem  to  him  to  be  repre- 
sentative of  her  ability.  He  laid  the  merits  of  the  case 
before  her  so  earnestly  and  sincerely  that  she  willingly 
multiplied  her  original  pledge  by  four. 

The  spirit  of  patriotism  played  its  part  in  the  various  The  Part  of 
Jubilee  developments.     In  the  Missouri  campaign  it  com-  Patriotism] 
bined  with  the  spirit  of  philanthropy  to  lay  a  large  offering 
before  the  shrine  of  Christian  learning. 

The  name  of  a  certain  aged  German  bachelor,  of  Bap- 
tist convictions,  was  mentioned  as  a  possible  prospect. 
He  had  given  the  college  $1,000  a  few  years  before,  but 
had  manifested  no  further  interest.  A  Jubilee  secretary 
and  a  faculty  member  were  appointed  to  visit  him. 

A  long  journey  by  rail  brought  them  within  twelve  miles 
of  his  home.  They  found  a  Methodist  pastor  who  carried 
them  the  remaining  distance  in  his  Ford.  At  length  they 
sighted  the  house — a  small  frame  building,  not' lately  painted, 
and  surrounded  by  equally  neglected-looking  outbuildings. 

A  search  over  the  broad  farm  at  length  led  to  the  dis- 
covery of  its  owner,  standing  in  a  ravine  intent  upon  the 
mending  of  a  wire  fence.  A  farm  hand  drove  by  on  a 
riding  plow,  and  the  pastor  tactfully  accompanied  him  to 
the  other  side  of  the  field. 

The  workers  and  the  old  man  seated  themselves  to- 
gether on  a  bridge  spanning  a  dry  gulch.  The  cause  was 
presented,  and  the  old  man's  interest  in  it  was  soon  evi- 
dent.   At  length  the  secretary  said: 

"Uncle  Mike,  you  have  worked  hard,  and  practiced 
economy.  You  have  all  you  need  and  more.  You  will  not 
spend  this  fortune,  but  someone  will.  Would  it  not  grieve 
you  to  have  it  wasted?  Would  you  not  like  to  arrange 
now  to  have  it  properly  administered?  You  can  make  it 
live  forever  in  a  wonderful  way.  You  can  endow  a  chair 
of  World  Democracy  in  the  college.  The  Department  of 
History  and  Political  Science  could  be  given  that  title. 
You  can  help  forever  to  pay  the  salary  of  a  cultured  man 
who  will  teach  the  fundamentals  of  democratic  govern- 
ment and  the  principles  of  fraternal  civilization.  The 
department  can  then  send  out  teachers  to  do  the  same  all 
over  the  world.    Thus  you  can  immortalize  yourself." 

219 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

The  worker  then  made  out  a  pledge,  writing  these  stipu- 
lations on  the  back.  The  correct  spelling  of  the  name  of  the 
post  office  being  asked,  Uncle  Mike  gave  it  with  great  care. 
When  asked  if  five  hundred  dollars  per  year  interest  on  an 
estate  note  would  burden  him,  he  replied  that  it  would  not. 

The  pledge  was  handed  him  for  inspection.  Looking 
it  over  in  his  accustomed  spirit  of  business  carefulness,  he 
noted  that  the  wording  of  the  pledge  called  for  $25,000 
while  the  figures  had  been  made  to  read  only  $2,500.  He 
suggested  that  the  figures  be  changed  to  correspond  with 
the  words.    When  this  was  done  he  said: 

"There  is  nothing  to  do  now  but  to  sign  it,  is  there?" 

With  a  deliberate  hand  he  affixed  his  name.  Mean- 
while the  pastor  had  returned,  and  he  now  led  in  a  touch- 
ing prayer.    As  the  workers  departed  the  old  man  said : 

"This  is  quite  a  thing  for  me  to  do,  but  I  am  glad  to  be 
able  to  do  it." 

A  recent  letter  from  the  faculty  member  who  partici- 
pated in  the  beautiful  and  significant  incident  here  related 
states  that  the  president  of  the  college  called  on  this  aged 
man  some  months  later,  and  found  him  still  happy  in  the 
remembrance  of  his  act.  The  joy  of  service  abides  while 
that  of  selfishness  decays. 
A  Preacher-  Another  philanthropic  spirit  to  be  stirred  by  the  appeal 
op»»  Qf  ^  special  foundation  was  a  broad-minded  Methodist 
minister  of  the  Northwest.  A  Jubilee  secretary,  together 
with  the  President  of  the  college  and  the  Secretary  of  the 
Wesley  Foundation  at  the  State  University,  interviewed 
him  one  day  at  his  summer  home,  and  laid  the  opportunity 
before  him. 

Their  proposal  was  that  he  give  a  total  of  $50,000,  to 
endow  a  chair  of  Philosophy  at  the  college,  with  the 
understanding  that  the  incumbent  should  go  on  week- 
ends to  lecture  before  the  students  of  the  State  University 
on  the  general  subject  matter  of  the  themes  taught  during 
the  week. 

The  noble-spirited  man  to  whom  this  proposition  was 
made  had  the  good  fortune  to  be  wealthy,  and  the  still 
better  fortune  to  be  unselfish  with  his  possessions.  He 
had  already  given  away  more  money  than  his  pastoral 

220 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

salaries  had  aggregated  during  a  liferime  of  service.  That 
evening  he  telephoned  his  assent  to  one  of  the  workers, 
and  sent  the  same  message  by  mail  to  the  other.  His 
action  gave  the  most  marked  encouragement  to  the  cam- 
paign in  that  area. 

Some  excellent  city  movements  were  organized.  It  City 
was  the  general  policy  to  make  special  campaign  units  of 
college  towns  and  larger  centers.  In  one  city  the  Com- 
merical  Club  showed  its  appreciation  of  the  enterprise  by 
taking  practically  the  entire  responsibility  for  the  city 
unit  of  $100,000.  A  group  of  business  men  gave  their 
personal  guarantee  that  the  sum  needed  would  be  raised 
within  a  certain  time. 

In  another  campaign  the  institution,  which  was  a  small 
one,  was  located  in  a  town  of  only  about  two  thousand 
inhabitants.  The  town  accepted  responsibility,  however, 
for  $25,000.  This  was  one-fourth  of  the  whole  amount  to 
be  secured,  and  amounted  to  $12.50  per  capita  for  the 
entire  population  of  the  town. 

Six  days  were  devoted  to  the  local  campaign.  The 
chairman  of  the  organization  was  the  editor  of  the  leading 
paper.  The  teams  were  made  up  of  business  and  profes- 
sional men.  Each  committee  was  headed  by  one  of  the 
two  bank  presidents.  There  was  also  a  ladies'  corps. 
Each  evening  the  workers  dined  together,  and  listened  to 
the  reports  of  the  day's  work.  Within  five  days  the  amount 
was  secured.  No  one  was  in  the  humor  to  stop  working, 
however,  and  it  was  determined  to  continue  the  effort  two 
days  longer.  The  result  was  the  subscribing  of  an  addi- 
tional $5,000,  making  a  total  of  $30,000  from  a  town  of 
two  thousand  people. 

One  city  of  about  100,000  inhabitants,  when  a  college 
was  to  be  moved  from  a  town  too  small  to  support  it, 
offered  $500,000  and  an  adequate  campus  as  an  induce- 
ment to  secure  its  location  there.  The  offer  was  accepted, 
and  the  promise  was  made  good  by  the  pledging  of  the 
entire  amount,  with  a  surplus  of  $13,000.  In  this  cam- 
paign Protestants,  Catholics,  Jews,  and  people  of  no 
religious  faith  worked  and  gave  together. 

There  are  many  plans  of  evading  callers.    The  old  one 

221 


Movements 


Tide 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

An  Elusive  of  not  being  at  home  when  unwelcome  guests  arrive  was 
ro«p«c  sometimes  encountered  in  the  Jubilee  campaigns.  One 
pastor  felt  confident  that  a  certain  lady  could  be  induced 
to  make  a  large  subscription  on  the  annuity  basis.  The 
president  and  a  worker  from  the  campaign  office  took  the 
first  opportunity  to  drive  over  and  see  her.  Arriving  at 
the  front  gate,  they  saw  her  at  work  in  the  back  yard. 
She  suddenly  disappeared,  however,  and  no  nearer  ap- 
proach was  ever  gained. 
Turns  ofjihe  The  tide  often  turns  suddenly.  Hopeful  prospects  grow 
cold  and  unsympathetic,  and  those  who  have  shown  no 
concern  unexpectedly  decide  to  subscribe.  A  group  of 
workers  toiled  with  a  man  who  showed  no  sign  of  interest, 
until  each  had  exhausted  all  his  powers  of  eloquence. 
Then  the  prospect,  who  had  probably  intended  doing  so 
from  the  beginning,  quietly  took  the  pledge  and  signed  it 
for  the  amount  asked. 

On  another  occasion  a  college  president  called  on  a 
young  man  who  had  attended  his  school  in  earlier  years 
and  who  was  a  member  of  a  church  other  than  the  Meth- 
odist. 

When  spoken  to  about  the  school  he  made  the  familiar 
excuse  about  possibly  doing  something  later  on.  A  little 
later,  however,  he  abruptly  asked  for  a  subscription  blank, 
and,  to  the  surprise  of  the  president,  wrote  a  pledge  for 
$1,000.  One  may  strike  pay  dirt  anywhere.  It  pays  to 
keep  prospecting. 

One  secretary  tells  the  following  story  of  a  variable 
spirit  which  he  encountered:  In  a  certain  campaign  he 
went  with  a  pastor  to  canvass  a  lady  of  means.  They 
suggested  a  gift  of  $1,000.  She  asked  to  be  allowed  to 
consider  the  matter  until  the  following  morning.  At  that 
time  a  telephone  message  stated  that  she  had  decided  to 
give  nothing.  The  pastor  seemed  to  consider  the  incident 
closed,  but  the  secretary,  with  characteristic  Jubilee  dog- 
gedness,  called  as  though  the  telephone  message  had 
never  come.  Without  reference  to  the  conversation  of 
an  earlier  hour,  she  subscribed  $1,000.  She  proposed  to 
pay  it  in  two  weeks.  A  week  later  another  letter  brought 
word   that  she  had   decided   to   cancel   the  subscription. 

222 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 


The  secretary  wrote  her  that  it  had  already  been  sent  in, 
but  that,  while  he  had  no  power  to  cancel  it,  he  would  call 
and  talk  the  matter  over.  Upon  his  arrival,  without 
reference  to  her  letter,  she  had  her  check  ready  and  paid 
the  obligation. 

A  pleasant  experience  came  to  a  college  president  and 
a  Jubilee  worker  in  West  Virginia.  They  called  at  a  home 
which  at  first  looked  forbidding,  and  were  greeted  by  a 
maiden  lady  of  middle  age,  seemingly  in  rather  poor 
health.  Signs  of  frugality  were  on  every  side,  and  the 
occupant  of  the  home  had  been  hard  at  work.  They 
really  expected  little  to  result  from  the  interview. 

A  few  moments  of  conversation,  however,  disclosed  a 

trained  and  cultured 

mind,  high  ideals,  and  a 
stewardship  conscience. 
At  its  close  the  workers 
left  the  home,  carrying 
with  them  a  subscription 
for  $20,000.  This  gift 
gave  a  great  deal  of 
needed  encouragement 
to  the  campaign  in  that 
Conference. 

Here  and   there  the  c.  E.  Stinson, 
Jubilee  Movement   was  ^'^f."®" 
touched    with    shadow. 
One  of  these  points  came 
almost  at  the  close  of  the 
period  when  a  sad  acci- 
dent brought  an  end  to 
the  earthly  career  of  Rev. 
Charles    E.   Stinson,   of 
Williston,  North  Dakota. 
Brother  Stinson  was  chairman  of  the  Williston  Group 
of  the  Minot  District.     Such  had  been  his  industry  and 
enterprise  that  the  amounts  secured  in  his  group  were  the 
largest  received  from  any  group  in  the  entire  Conference. 
One  afternoon,  near  the  close  of  the  Wesley  College 
campaign,  he  was  in  the  field,  as  usual,  putting  his  best 
15  223 


Rev.  C.  E.  Stinson 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

efforts  into  the  climactic  drive  of  the  movement.  Just  at 
the  time  he  happened  to  be  alone  in  his  automobile.  Reach- 
ing a  crossing,  he  waited  for  one  freight  train  to  pass,  but 
as  he  started  to  hurry  across  the  tracks  another  freight 
approached  unseen,  and  his  car  collided  with  it.  He  was 
carried  on  the  pilot  for  a  distance  of  half  a  mile,  and  after 
being  taken  off  never  regained  consciousness.  The  acci- 
dent occurred  in  the  middle  of  the  afternoon  and  he 
passed  away  early  next  morning. 

A  friend  gathered  up  the  papers  which  had  fallen  from 
his  pockets  at  the  time  of  the  accident.  Among  them  was 
a  subscription,  written  a  few  moments  before,  and  on  which 
the  ink  was  scarcely  dry. 

A  graduate  of  the  State  Normal  School  at  Cedar  Falls, 
Iowa,  of  Cornell  College,  and  of  the  Boston  University 
School  of  Theology,  he  had  added  the  benefits  of  travel  in 
Europe  and  the  strength  of  both  a  forceful  personality  and  an 
indefatigable  spirit  of  industry.  His  work  had  been  highly 
successful,  and  his  ministerial  future  was  full  of  promise. 

It  had  been  his  plan  to  subscribe  $1,000  to  the  Wesley 
College  campaign  fund.  Learning  of  his  wish,  Mrs.  Stinson 
visited  the  college  after  his  death  and  signed  a  pledge  for 
that  amount.  She  used  the  pen  with  which  he  had  written 
so  many  thousands  of  dollars'  worth  of  subscriptions  in 
the  earlier  days  of  the  North  Dakota  development. 

This  death  touched  the  hearts  of  all  in  the  Jubilee  or- 
ganization and  in  the  North  Dakota  field.  Some  one  at 
once  conceived  the  idea  of  memorializing  this  faithful 
worker  with  a  professorship  of  Christian  Missions  in  the 
college.  A  few  hours  after  the  plan  was  announced  a 
friend  of  the  family  wired  that  he  desired  the  privilege  of 
subscribing  the  first  thousand  dollars  toward  such  a  fitting 
and  well-deserved  recognition  of  a  soldier  of  the  Kingdom 
who  died  on  the  firing  line. 

Difficulties         The  raising  of  the  Jubilee  millions  was  not  always  easy. 
""oefeat  ^^  human  enterprise  is  without  its  difficulties  and  per- 
plexities.    This  task  was  no  exception  to  the  general  rule. 
Industry  and  persistence  were  always  required,   but  re- 
sourcefulness was  often  the  chief  necessity. 

224 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

There  were  long,  muddy  miles  to  be  traveled,  and  the  The  Long  Road 
journeys  had  to  be  made  by  means  of  all  kinds  of  con- 
veyances. Between  Saturday  and  Monday  one  secretary 
traveled  three  hundred  miles,  forty  of  them  by  wagon, 
hack,  and  buggy  over  muddy  gumbo  roads.  On  the  last 
lap  of  the  journey  the  chariot  used  was  a  mail  wagon,  the 
half-dozen  passengers  of  which  took  turns  punching  the 
wet  gumbo  from  the  heavily  laden  wheels  by  means  of 
fence  pickets  provided  for  the  occasion.  A  busy  worker 
would  often  cover  a  thousand  miles  or  more  per  week  in 
a  Conference  campaign. 

In  the  midst  of  one  of  these  journeys,  far  from  home  A  Ludicrous 
and  friends,  and  sometimes  among  rather  unsympathetic  Objection 
people,  a  secretary  was,  told  that  a  prominent  member  of 
the  Conference  had  refused  to  co-operate  in  the  campaign  on 
the  ground  that  a  busy  pastor  should  not  be  dictated  to  by 
men  who  sit  at  ease  in  swivel  chairs  and  direct  movements. 

The  next  time  the  Director  was  in  the  office  the  inci- 
dent was  related  to  him.  Looking  with  amusement  at  the 
rheumatic  chairs  and  uncomfortable  stools  in  the  office, 
he  wrote  the  following,  which  was  published  in  the  next 
issue  of  the  bulletin: 

The  Philosophy  of  a  Visitor 

"A  quiet  thinker  spent  a  little  time  with  us  the  other 
day.  Among  the  epigrams  which  we  caught  from  him 
were  these: 

"I  never  knew  a  morris  chair,  a  settee,  a  sofa,  qt  a 
rocking  chair  to  bring  forth  much.  The  world's  thinkers 
and  leaders,  however,  frequently  occupy  swivel  chairs. 

"When  a  man  goes  out  to  do  details  he  is  only  one 
man.  When  he  organizes  five  hundred  patriot  Chris- 
tians, more  or  less,  and  sets  them  all  beseeching  God  and 
folks  on  behalf  of  democracy's  great  incubator,  the  Chris- 
tian college,  he  is  a  leader  of  men  and  an  inspirer  of  people. 
The  leadership  is  the  thing.  The  swivel  chair  is  an  inci- 
dent. 

"Swivel  chair  leadership  blesses  the  world,  but  who 
ever  knew  nail  keg  philosophy  to  achieve  anything?" 

On  one  occasion  a  college  president  traveled  a  hundred 
miles  by  auto  to  reach  a  Sunday  appointment  on  time. 
Bad  roads  and  tire  trouble  landed  him  at  his  destination 

225 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

!     A  Dauntiess  too  late  to  change  his  dirty  suit  of  clothes  for  a  clean  one. 
President  \Yeary,  and  extremely  muddy,  he  entered  the  pulpit  just 
in  time  to  deliver  his  address.    He  said: 

"I  have  been  through  a  hundred  miles  of  mud,  and 
have  had  no  time  to  put  on  clean  clothes  since  my 
arrival  here.  I  possess  clean  clothes,  however.  If  anyone 
doubts  my  statement  he  may  come  to  my  car  at  the  close  of 
the  service  and  I  will  open  my  suitcase  and  prove  it  to  him." 
The  statement  provoked  a  general  smile,  but,  though 
the  incident  occurred  in  Missouri,  no  one  challenged  it  by 
asking  to  be  shown.  It  was  just  such  ability  to  take 
hard  experiences  pleasantly  that  smoothed  the  road  of  the 
campaign  worker. 
Varied  There  were  nights  when  the  traveler  found  himself  in 
Fortunes  a  pleasant  home  or  a  comfortable  hotel.  There  were  other 
nights  when  he  shivered  between  sheets  in  a  refrigerated 
room  or  sweltered  in  a  stuffy  bed  under  a  metal  roof  at 
the  close  of  a  torrid  day.  In  some  cases  the  food  was 
eaten  because  it  was  a  delight.  In  other  instances  it  was 
consumed  as  a  matter  of  necessity. 
A  Oterary  There  were  other  troubles,  too,  to  be  encountered  at 
times.  A  college  president  who  was  helping  in  a  campaign 
fittingly  celebrated  one  of  these  by  means  of  an  appealing 
piece  of  verse.  It  is  offered  here  with  due  apologies  to  the 
author  of  the  famous  original  of  which  it  is  a  parody : 

With  Rancher's  Men — Somewhere  in  America 

"Oft  in  the  stilly  night, 

E'er  slumber's  chain  hath  bound  me, 
I  start  the  weary  fight 

\yith  creeping  things  around  me. 

"And  in  my  troubled  sleep, 

When  German  horrors  fright  me, 
I  wake  to  sob  and  weep 

O'er  crawling  things  that  bite  me. 

"Thus  in  my  lonely  strife, 
With  growing  desperation, 
I  shed  the  blood  of  life 
For  standard  education." 

226 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Workers  encountered  all  kinds  of  weather,  good  and  The  Weather 
bad.  They  also  observed  all  kinds  of  natural  phenomena, 
according  to  the  sections  of  country  in  which  they  were 
working.  In  the  North  Dakota  campaign  mirages  were 
frequently  seen.  In  the  South  Dakota  movement  tor- 
nadoes were  more  often  observed. 

Looking  from  the 'rear  door  of  a  railway  coach  at  A  Twister 
Woonsocket,  South  Dakota,  one  day,  a  worker  saw  a 
"twister"  plow  its  way  through  a  lumber  shed  only  half 
a  block  distant.  A  block  further  on  it  damaged  the  Meth^ 
odist  Church  to  the  extent  of  a  thousand  dollars  and 
demolished  two  garages,  tossing  automobiles  about  as 
though  they  had  been  autumn  leaves  in  a  November  wind. 
Its  strangest  prank  was  to  remove  one  entire  wall  from  a 
brick  building  without  disturbance  to  the  contents.  No 
lives  were  lost  that  day  in  Woonsocket.  Elsewhere, 
however,  in  that  and  neighboring  states  a  number  of 
deaths  resulted  from  the  storm. 

Blessings  often  come  in  disguise,  however.  The  weather  a  Storm  That 
sometimes  seemed  a  hindrance,  but  there  were  other  times  ^'®^  ^^^ 
when  it  was  a  help.  Two  solicitors  called  at  a  home  one 
day  while  a  heavy  thunderstorm  was  in  progress.  Their 
coming  had  been  expected,  and  the  prospect  had  his 
heart  steeled  against  them.  They  were  therefore  met  at 
the  door  with  a  cold  reception,  and  told  that  there  was 
nothing  at  that  place  for  them. 

"But  surely  you  will  not  turn  us  away  in  such  a  storm  as 
this,"  they  pleaded. 

"Oh,  if  that  is  all  you  have  in  mind,  come  on  in,"  was 
the  response. 

A  friendly  visit  followed,  and  by  the  time  the  warming 
and  drying  process  had  been  completed  the  unreceptive 
host  had  been  won  to  a  more  cordial  attitude.  The  result 
was  that  when  the  solicitors  proceeded  upon  their  way  it 
was  with  the  pleasant  feeling  occasioned  by  a  substantial 
subscription. 

A  certain  solicitor  records  another  rainy  day  as  having  a  Surprising 
been  historic  in  his  career.     As  he  was  preparing  for  a  Rainy  Day 
day's  work  on  a  certain  charge  there  came  a  heavy  down- 
pour of  rain.     It  seemed  that  it  would  be  impossible  to 

227 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

get  about  or  do  anything  on  such  a  day.  The  worker 
almost  decided  to  give  up  the  trip  and  take  a  little  needed 
rest.  However,  he  finally  determined  to  go.  The  rain 
had  kept  most  of  his  prospects  in  their  homes,  and  he  was 
surprised  to  find  himself  working  in  an  unusually  favor- 
able field.  On  that  rainy  day  he  wrote  the  largest  amount 
he  had  written  on  any  day  of  his  experience  as  a  solicitor. 

In  most  of  the  campaigns  some  assistance  was  ren- 
dered by  the  resident  Bishops  of  areas  in  which  the  schools 
were  located.  In  certain  cases  the  Bishop  was  at  the  head 
of  the  Executive  Committee.  In  others  he  did  actual 
canvassing  in  the  field.  In  most  he  lent  the  aid  of  voice 
and  pen  to  the  movement. 
An  Honor  to  One  of  the  Bishops  was  giving  himself  most  whole- 
le  piscopacy  ^gartedly  to  the  work  of  a  campaign  in  his  area.  He 
had  been  traveling  and  speaking  constantly  for  many  days. 
One  night,  weary  with  his  day's  work,  he  was  taken  to  a 
private  home  for  his  lodging.  As  the  host  showed  him 
to  his  bedchamber  he  recounted  the  history  of  the  place 
to  his  distinguished  guest. 

"In  this  room  once  lived  a  very  dear,  old  man,"  he 
said.  "His  custom  was  to  sit  by  this  window.  In  fact,  he 
had  his  last  sickness,  and  finally  died,  on  the  very  bed 
where  you  are  to  rest  to-night." 

Thereupon  he  left  the  worthy  episcopos  to  enjoy  such 
pleasant  dreams  as  he  could  under  the  circumstances. 
Stock  Certain  stock  objections  to  the  campaigns  were  every- 
TTie^War  where  encountered.  Probably  the  chief  one  related  to 
the  war.  Everywhere  were  found  well-meaning  but  mis- 
guided people  who  had  the  idea  that  patriotism  consisted 
in  vigorously  opposing  everything  not  directly  related 
to  the  war.  A  great  many  vshort-sighted  people  advocated 
the  closing  of  the  doors  of  that  most  efficient  servant  of 
the  Republic  and  helpful  incubator  of  Democracy,  the 
Christian  college.  In  their  fervor  of  zeal  for  their  country 
they  would  have  destroyed  a  chief  agency  in  its  making 
and  a  vital  hope  for  its  future  progress  and  glory. 

The  unthinking  frequently  conceived  the  idea  that 
the  financial  appeals  occasioned  by  the  war  had  neces- 
sarily impoverished  the  country.     They  forgot  that  the 

228 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Liberty  Loan  is  an  investment  and  not  a  gift,  that  all  the 
appeals  which  involve  patriotic  giving  have  really  amounted 
to  nothing  in  comparison  with  the  Nation's  wealth,  and 
that  the  money  in  circulation  and  the  per  capita  income 
of  the  American  citizen  are  unprecedented  in  amount. 

People  sometimes  wakened  from  their  delusions  with 
some  surprise  when  shown  that  the  income  of  the  American 
people  had  increased  from  forty  to  sixty  billions  per  year, 
that  the  savings  deposits  of  the  land  had  leaped  upward 
a  hundred  per  cent,  and  that  many  banks  carried  four 
times  as  much  money  in  checking  accounts  as  formerly. 
Wages  were  high,  prices  were  unprecedented,  and  the 
demand  in  every  line  far  exceeded  the  supply.  At  such 
a  time,  if  ever,  is  the  hour  of  opportunity  along  philan- 
thropic lines.  This  is  the  more  especially  true  when  one 
remembers  that  these  conditions  have  come  about  largely 
as  a  result  of  the  war.  It  was  clear  to  many  that  we 
ought  not  to  make  money  from  the  conflict.  If  money 
comes  as  a  consequence  of  war,  the  best  use  to  which  we 
can  put  this  unexpected  increment  is  to  invest  it  in  the 
things  which  will  make  for  a  new  and  better  world  when 
wars  are  no  more. 

It  was  pointed  out  that  it  takes  brains  as  well  as  guns  ^^  ^^^i  Fortune 
to  win  a  war.  The  new  national  army  has  drawn  many 
of  its  choicest  recruits  from  the  colleges  of  the  country. 
There  is  not  a  school  which  does  not  proudly  display  its 
service  flag.  Moreover,  there  is  one  calamity  comparable 
to  losing  the  war,  and  that  is  the  calamity  of  a  debased 
and  ignorant  manhood  at  the  close  of  the  war.  In  neither 
case  would  the  future  hold  anything  of  hope  for  the  nation. 

A  great  deal  of  strategy  was  often  displayed  by  men 
who  were  trying  to  evade  the  appeals  of  solicitors.  In 
one  campaign  a  secretary,  together  with  the  pastor,  spent 
Saturday  night  at  a  farm  home  before  preaching  in  the 
rural  church  on  Sunday  morning.  Evidence  of  plenty  was 
on  every  hand. 

During  the  night  a  mare  kicked  one  of  the  farmer's  nu- 
merous young  calves  to  death.  Next  morning  the  carcass 
was  lying  in  the  barnyard.  The  secretary  was  being  shown 
about  the  place  by  the  pastor  while  the  farmer  was  busy 

229 


Antagonism 
Overcome 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

at  his  morning  work.  Coming  in  from  a  look  at  thousands 
of  dollars'  worth  of  valuable  stock,  they  found  the  host 
getting  a  big  automobile  ready  to  take  the  family  to 
church.  The  secretary  remarked  that  they  had  just  been 
looking  at  his  fortune.  At  once  suspicious,  the  farmer 
jerked  a  thumb  in  the  direction  of  the  resting  place  of  the 
deceased  calf  and  replied: 

"There's  my  fortune." 
Local  In  a  certain  college  town  a  number  of  business  men 
who  were  not  members  of  the  local  committee  determined 
to  defeat  the  movement,  delay  it,  or  at  least  hold  to  a 
minimum  the  amount  subscribed.  The  Commercial  Club 
of  a  neighboring  city  had  suggested  to  them  the  advisa- 
bility of  having  the  campaign  cancelled.  For  some  days 
matters  stood  at  a  serious  point.  The  college  Jubilee 
office  sat  tight,  however,  and  kept  declaring  through  the 
local  papers  that  the  battle  would  be  won  or  lost  in  the 
home  city. 

One  business  man  declared  that  he  was  not  able  to 
sleep  at  night  for  worry  about  his  action.  He  labored  with 
others  until  they  also  saw  that  they  were  hindering  a 
movement  which  was  vital  both  to  the  school  and  to  the 
home  town.  Opposition  was  soon  broken  down,  and  the 
commerical  leaders  of  the  city  entered  into  co-operation 
with  the  campaign  workers  in  an  effort  to  secure  the 
money. 
Making  the  On  a  certain  charge  Gleaning  Sunday  had  arrived.  A 
**  Situation  Jubilee  worker  had  gone  to  assist  the  local  church  in  its 
Gleaning  Day  service.  Upon  his  arrival,  he  found  that 
on  account  of  an  epidemic  among  the  children  the  Board 
of  Health  had  issued  an  order  forbidding  all  public  gather- 
ings. 

A  worker  suggested  that  it  might  be  a  good  plan  to 
call  a  banquet  at  the  church  on  Monday  evening,  invite 
the  adult  members,  and  present  the  claims  of  the  college 
at  that  time.  This  was  done,  with  the  result  that  more 
than  four  hundred  dollars  w^s  subscribed.  The  regular 
Gleaning  Sunday  Service  could  hardly  have  resulted  more 
satisfactorily. 

Visionless  pastors  sometimes  blocked   the  way.     The 

230 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

power  of  the  average  pastor  over  his  people  is  amazing.  Timorous 
He  can  almost  always  make  or  break  a  movement  among  Pas*®" 
them.     No  campaign  could  win  without  his  co-operation. 
It  was  never  to  be  expected  that  one  would  be  lost  with 
his  co-operation. 

One  w^ealthy  man  had  been  approached,  and  just  as 
he  was  almost  at  the  point  of  signing  a  pledge  for  the 
amount  asked  some  evil  genius  put  it  into  the  heart  of 
his  pastor,  who  was  present,  to  suggest  that  perhaps  half 
that  sum  would  do,  and  that  the  other  half  might  be  given 
toward  the  church  debt.  Naturally,  the  faithful  member 
followed  the  advice  of  his  pastor,  and  wrote  the  subscrip- 
tion for  the  smaller  figure.  A  few  days  afterward  the 
secretary  called  alone,  and  obtained  a  subscription  for 
not  only  the  amount  previously  expected,  but  for  twice 
the  amount  originally  asked. 

A  certain  church  was  in  debt.  Such  is  just  the  con- 
dition in  which  a  congregation  should  exercise  itself  in 
the  sacrificial  spirit.  The  pastor,  however,  felt  it  his  duty 
to  bar  the  campaign  workers  from  his  church.  They 
plead  with  him  that  the  Jubilee  is  a  help  rather  than  a 
hindrance  to  anyv  church,  but  their  efforts  were  in  vain. 
He  denied  his  people  a  blessing,  under  the  delusion  that 
he  was  protecting  them  from  an  intrusive  appeal. 

One  day  a  layman  from  his  church  came  into  the  office 
and  asked  for  a  blank  note.  He  said  he  did  not  know  why 
the  appeal  had  not  been  made  in  his  church,  but  that  he 
did  not  want  to  be  denied  the  opportunity  to  contribute 
to  such  a  cause.  He  made  a  modest  subscription  and  left 
the  office.  Others  in  the  same  church  would  have  been 
glad  to  do  the  same.  The  real  Christian  is  not  trying  to 
evade  his  responsibility.  He  is  looking  for  an  opportunity 
to  do  his  share. 

In  a  certain  campaign  a  District  Superintendent,  in-  a  Disinterested 
stead  of  assuming  his  position   as  leader  of  his  district  Superintendent 
forces,  only  accompanied  a  worker  in  the  silence  of  a  dis- 
interested onlooker.     At  times  he  even  provided  himself 
with  a  newspaper,  that  he  might  read  while  the  Jubilee 
secretary  labored  with  prospective  donors. 

Occasionally    the    trouble    was    with    a    group    chair- 

231 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

A  Group  Chair-  man.  On  one  occasion  a  secretary  was  accompanied  by 
H  fl  ^IcIa^hJ  ^  group  chairman  to  see  a  hopeful  prospect  for  a  gift  of 
On  $500.  When  the  two  arrived  at  his  place,  the  man  was 
in  the  orchard  directing  hands  in  the  work  of  apple-picking. 
The  pastor  and  group  chairman,  more  interested  in  the 
apples  than  in  the  campaign,  walked  off  through  the 
orchard,  leaving  the  secretary  to  fight  the  battle  alone. 

Having  given  his  presentation  of  the  claims  of  Chris- 
tian education,  the  secretary  was  ready  to  ask  the  man  for 
his  subscription.  Just  then  the  group  chairman  came  up 
and,  calling  the  man  by  name,  asked: 

"What  kind  of  apples  are  these?" 

The  man  replied  to  the  question,  and  naturally  the 
conversation  was  for  some  minutes  devoted  to  the  subject 
of  apples.  Then  the  chairman  again  departed  for  the 
wider  spaces  of  the  orchard. 

The  secretary  got  back  to  the  topic  again,  but  just  as 
he  was  at  the  critical  point  for  a  second  time,  the  group 
chairman  called  back  over  a  distance  of  four  rods: 

"Well,  these  are  not  the  same  kind  of  apples,  are 
they?" 

Eventually  the  subscription  for  $500  was  secured,  but 
it  was  in  spite  of  the  hindrance  of  a  man  whose  duty  it 
was  to  be  a  help. 

In  another  home  the  secretary  was  just  about  ready  to 
ask  for  a  subscription,  when  the  group  chairman  went  to 
the  victrola,  selected  a  record,  and  started  it  going. 

On  the  way  to  see  the  next  prospect  the  secretary  pro- 
posed that  the  group  chairman  do  the  talking. 

"Oh,  no.  Let  the  representative  of  the  Jubilee  do  it," 
was  the  reply. 

"Very  well,  then,  but  no  music  please,"  said  the 
worker. 

His  request  was  granted  to  the  letter.     Furthermore, 

that  particular  group  chairman  developed  into  a  capable 

worker,  and  ultimately  rendered  valuable  service. 

Unwilling         Unwilling  wives  sometimes  constituted  the  barriers  to 

Breaki^^ihe  campaign  progress.     In  one  movement  a  secretary  was 

Ice  directed  to  see  a  Mr.  Ice  who  possessed  twenty-two  flowing 

oil  wells  and  was  hourly  growing  more  wealthy. 

232 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Mr.  Ice  seemed  interested  In  the  proposition  that  he 
give  five  thousand  dollars  to  the  campaign  fund.  Before 
he  could  give  his  assent,  however,  a  large  woman  made 
her  way  into  the  room.  Her  expression  cooled  the  situ- 
ation several  degrees.  The  husband's  mention  of  the 
proposition  under  consideration  brought  no  token  of  sym- 
pathy. A  word  from  the  secretary  did  not  help  matters. 
She  said  they  would  support  their  home  church  first,  and 
perhaps  they  could  do  something  for  the  college  at  a  later 
time.  Further  efforts  were  unavailing.  As  they  left,  the 
secretary  said: 

"Well,  I  see  that  we  didn't  break  the  ice  this  time." 

"Yes,  you  broke  it — and  fell  in,"  was  the  significant 
reply. 

Inquiry  later  revealed  the  fact  that  these  people  sup- 
ported the  local  church  in  the  magnificent  sum  of  $1.25 
per  year. 

Another  interesting  case,  which  illustrates  the  same 
point,  is  on  record. 

A  Jubilee  representative  spoke  in  a  certain  church  on  A  Modern 
Sunday  evening.    At  the  close  of  the  service,  among  those 
who  came  forward  to  greet  the  speaker  were  a  certain  hus- 
band and  wife.     The  one  wore  a  smile  and  the  other  a 
frown. 

The  speaker  suggested  that  they  might  make  a  sub- 
scription of  a  hundred  dollars  to  the  cause  of  Christian 
education.     The  husband  promptly  replied: 

"Not  on  your  life.  I  have  other  things  to  do  with  my 
money." 

This  reply  seemed  to  meet  with  hearty  approval  on 
the  part  of  the  wife.  Next  morning,  however,  as  the 
speaker  was  on  his  way  to  the  train,  he  met  the  husband 
— alone.  He  was  promptly  asked  for  a  blank  note.  After 
the  note  had  been  signed  for  the  sum  requested  the  night 
before,  the  husband  departed  with  the  significant  words: 

"Whenever  you  want  a  subscription  from  me,  see  me 
when  my  wife  is  not  present." 

Sometimes,  however,  it  was  the  husband  who  consti-  How  He  Kept 
tuted  the  problem  and  the  wife  who  aided  in  the  solution. 
In  one  instance  a  secretary  had  labored  long  and  hard  for 

233 


Janus 


Peace  in  the 
Family 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

a  gift  in  five  figures  from  a  well-to-do  man.  The  prospect 
had  made  various  excuses,  and  had  at  last  become  irritable 
and  well-nigh  unmanageable.  The  wife  had  been  sympa- 
thetic from  the  beginning,  and  as  a  final  move  the  secretary 
appealed  to  her.    She  promised  to  do  her  best. 

One  morning,  just  before  Launching  Sunday,  says  the 
Jubilee  secretary,  this  man  came  to  him  looking  like  one 
who  had  prayed  through  to  victory  at  the  mourner's 
bench. 

"Where  are  your  blank  notes?"  he  said.  "Give  me 
one." 

He  signed  the  blank  for  a  sum  expressed  in  five  figures, 
the  first  digit  of  which  was  above  unity.  As  he  did  so,  he 
said  : 

"The  woman  wouldn't  give  me  any  rest  till  I  promised 
to  do  this." 

The  growth  in  grace  which  led  to  the  making  of  liberal 
subscriptions  to  the  educational  interests  of  the  Kingdom 
was  sometimes  quiet,  and  even  secret.  How  much  its 
silent  processes  meant  in  many  lives  no  one  can  ever 
know.  The  church  will  not,  however,  lose  their  value  and 
power. 
A  Patriotism  A  pastor  and  Jubilee  worker  one  day  interviewed  a 
prominent  business  man.  He  was  generally  faithful  to 
the  necessities  of  the  church,  but  had  decided  that  no 
cause  save  the  war  should  then  claim  his  financial  support. 
Courtesy  and  curtness  were  cleverly  intermingled  in  the 
reception  he  accorded  them.  The  workers,  however,  spoke 
as  firmly  as  he,  and  laid  the  cause  forcefully  upon  his  heart. 

There  was  no  yielding  then,  but  when  the  Gleaning 
Sunday  offering  was  taken  in  the  church  some  weeks  later, 
his  check  was  found  among  the  others.  It  was  for  an 
amount  twice  as  large  as  he  had  been  expected  to  give  in 
the  first  place. 

Innumerable  were  the  instances  in  which  solicitors  were 
obliged  to  be  wise  as  serpents  in  addition  to  being  harmless 
as  doves.  Strategy  was  a  most  frequent  need,  and  without 
it  the  day  often  would  have  been  lost. 

A  secretary  was  being  guided  over  a  college  town  by  a 
voung  man  who  had  watched  the  operation  of  the  cam- 

234 


That  Grew 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

paign  until  he  had  conceived  the  notion  that  he  could  do  when  the 
the  work  as  well  as  anyone.     He  said  nothing  about  his  Shopman 
intentions,  but  when  the  two  reached  the  establishment  ThiX 
of  a  foremost  mechanic,  the  youth  opened  fire  upon  his 
own  account  without  waiting  for  a  word  from  the  man  of 
larger  experience. 

In  language  more  forceful  than  elegant,  the  mechanic 
stated  that  the  college  had  never  made  him  a  dollar,  and 
that  therefore  he  owed  it  nothing  whatsoever.    He  added  : 

"Every  institution  that  is  not  self-supporting  should 
close  its  doors.  Anyway,  colleges  mostly  afford  young 
people  an  opportunity  to  spend  their  parents'  good  money 
learning  to  carouse,  and  get  on  without  working." 

The  youth  was  dumb  with  amazement.  Turning  to 
his  companion,  he  whispered  that  the  man  might  at  least 
act  like  a  gentleman.  The  secretary,  who  was  used  to 
such  rebuffs,  had  been  studying  a  motor  truck. 

"What  make  is  this  truck?"  he  asked. 

A  prompt  and  courteous  answer  was  given.  He  had 
met  the  mechanic  where  he  lived. 

"I  suppose  you  find  this  a  great  convenience  in  your 
business." 

"It  would  be  very  difficult  to  get  along  without  it." 

"You  must  employ  a  large  corps  of  helpers  to  justify 
the  purchase  of  so  expensive  an  outfit." 

"I  keep  from  twenty  to  thirty  mechanics  busy  the  year 
round." 

"How  many  buildings  have  been  erected  near  the  col- 
lege since  you  have  been  here?" 

"Several  hundred." 

"Did  you  do  plumbing  and  heating  work  on  any  of 
them?" 

"I  had  my  full  share  of  the  work." 

"Then  the  college  has  sent  many  dollars*  worth  of 
work  your  way." 

"Probably  twenty-five  per  cent  of  my  business  is  re- 
lated to  the  college." 

"Did  you  know  that  students  last  year  earned  $23,000 
by  working?" 

"I  had  no  idea  of  such  a  thing." 

235 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

"Did  you  know  that  from  twenty  to  thirty  college  men 
work  in  the  munition  factories  every  night,  and  report  for 
their  classes  every  morning?" 

"I  did  not  know  it." 

"Don't  you  think  young  people  like  that  deserve  a 
chance?" 

"Yes,  I  do.  What  do  you  think  I  ought  to  give  to  help 
them  along?" 

The  battle  was  won,  not  by  might  nor  by  power,  but 
by  consecrated  judgment  and  by  courteous  fearlessness. 

By-Products  There  can  be  no  approach  to  a  correct  estimate  of  any- 
thing so  long  as  only  the  main  result  is  considered.  Among 
the  highly  important  consequences  by-products  are  often 
found  to  figure.  Every  movement  has  them,  and  the 
Educational- Jubilee  Movement  was  no  exception  to  the 
rule. 

The  mere  gathering  of  so  many  thousands  of  dollars 
in  a  local  campaign,  or  of  so  many  millions  in  the  general 
movement,  hardly  hints  at  the  total  results  of  the  Jubilee. 
It  indicates  only  that  part  of  the  result  which  can  be 
measured.  There  are  many  effects,  however,  which  can 
never  be  measured,  and  the  power  of  which  will  go  on 
beyond  the  bounds  of  time.  Whoever  contributes  to  the 
upbuilding  of  a  mind  or  a  heart  is  erecting  an  eternal 
structure.  The  Christian  college  is  a  fountain-head  of 
things  that  cannot  die. 
Tonic  Effects  Wherever  it  went  the  Jubilee  Movement  permeated 
the  entire  organism  of  the  church  with  new  life.  It  was 
not  a  mere  stimulant,  such  as  we  occasionally  have.  A 
stimulant  is  a  temporary  thing.  It  arouses  the  subject 
for  a  time,  but  its  unnatural  consumption  of  reserve  energy 
only  leaves  him  weaker  after  its  effect  has  subsided.  A 
stimulant  depresses  in  the  end.  Such  is  the  effect  of  any 
arbitrary  or  artificial  scheme  applied  in  church  activity. 

The  Jubilee  Movement  was  rather  a  tonic.  It  stimu- 
lated the  body  of  the  church  with  a  normal  vigor — the 
vigor  of  a  new  wakefulness.  It  opened  the  clogged  chan- 
nels of  circulation,  and  restored  suspended  functions.  Its 
effect  will  be  permanent  because  its  methods  were  normal. 

236 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

The  Jubilee  sought  to  change  nothing.     It  sought  only  Testimony  of 
to  arouse  the  forces  already  in  existence.     It  has  brought  pf®*!^®"' 
to  the  Church  a  renewed  consciousness  of  its  power  by 
reminding  it  of  its  facilities  for  Kingdom-building.     Presi-  * 

dent  Samuel  Plantz,  of  Lawrence  College,  writes: 

"Another  thing  which  the  Jubilee  has  shown  is  the 
value  of  our  Methodist  machinery.  The  leaders  of  the 
movement  did  not  create  a  new  organization,  they  simply 
laid  hold  of  the  one  we  have  and  got  it  to  work  on  the 
task  in  hand.  Methodism  has  the  church  machinery  to 
do  any  big  thing  that  ought  to  be  done;  a  General  Con-  ' 
ference  to  give  authority  and  command;  Bishops  over 
areas  to  give  general  direction,  dignity,  and  the  prestige 
of  name  and  position ;  District  Superintendents  to  organize 
the  pastors  and  lead  them  to  the  victory;  and  an  army  of 
true  and  faithful  men  to  knock  on  the  doors  of  the  people 
and  persuade  them  to  write  out  their  subscriptions.  The 
machinery  is  all  present,  and  the  only  thing  is  to  get  the 
power  which  will  set  it  to  work.  What  vast  things  could 
have  been  done  for  the  world's  betterment,  for  education, 
evangelism,  and  social  reform,  if  this  machinery  had  been 
kept  steadily  in  action.  Probably  in  no  other  movement 
has  the  church  machinery  been  so  fully  and  successfully 
used  as  in  the  Jubilee." 

The  movement  has  not  only  toned  the  system  of  the  TheChurch'» 
Church  up  and  thus  prepared  it  for  action,  but  its  achieve-  NewConfi- 
ment  has  begotten  a  larger  spirit  of  confidence.     It  has    ®"*^® 
swung  wide  the  gate  through  which  it  is  possible  to  see 
the  prospect  of  the^new  financial  day  in  Methodism.    We 
are  growing  accustomed  to  large  movements,  and  we  shall 
never  again  be  able  to  content  ourselves  with  inadequate 
ones. 

The  Church  is  now  planning  other  great  forward  move- 
ments, looking  to  the  better  support  of  its  enterprises. 
The  confidence  which  is  making  possible  the  present  plans 
for  still  larger  achievements  is  in  a  great  degree  the  result 
of  this  movement  which  brought  about  the  consecration 
of  millions  to  the  cause  of  Christian  learning.  The  Jubilee 
has  been  the  pathfinder  to  the  larger  financial  future  be- 
cause it  has  served  to  remind  the  Church  of  the  fact  that 

237 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

it  is  rich  and  that  the  dedication  of  a  share  of  its  riches  to 

the  making  of  the  new  earth  is  its  duty. 

Deepened         It  was  largely  because  of  its  fruitfulness  in  so  many 

Consecration  Personal   lives  that  the  Jubilee  Movement  had  such  an 

effect  upon  the  Church  in  general.    There  are  always  men 

who  find  themselves  in  any  movement  involving  definite 

endeavor.     The  fires  of  conflict  and  the  hurry  of  action 

unfailingly  tend  to  produce  either  renewed  or  deepened 

consecration. 

Lay  Leadership       ,  In  one  campaign  a  pastor  refused  to  assume  his  ap- 

eveope  pointed  place  as  the  leader  of  his  local  forces.  His  reason 
was  the  antiquated  excuse  of  a  church  or  parsonage  debt. 
Seeing  that  failure  was  impending,  a  worthy  layman 
stepped  into  the  breach,  took  the  pastor's  post,  and  helped 
to  win  the  day.  Not  only  did  he  assist  in  securing  pledges 
from  others,  but  he  pledged  to  the  campaign  fund  fifty 
per  cent  of  his  own  tithe  for  a  period  of  five  years.  He 
also  wrote  an  illustrated  feature  article  and  published  it 
in  his  newspaper  at  the  right  time  to  do  the  campaign  the 
greatest  good. 

It  is  no  wonder  that  this  man  is  steadily  growing  in 
both  spiritual  vigor  and  financial  prosperity.  Neither  is 
it  any  wonder  that  his  future  in  the  Church  is  one  of  great 
promise.  Some  day  when,  as  an  outstanding  layman,  he 
is  wielding  a  Church-wide  influence  large  credit  will  cer- 
tainly belong  to  the  part  he  took  in  a  Jubilee  campaign. 
New  Vision         What  was  occasionally  true  of  a  layman  was  very  fre- 

*pLiors  quently  true  of  a  pastor.  We  have  had  thousands  of 
pastors  who  became  forgetful  of  their,  power.  Many  an 
apathetic  leader  has  been  led  to  realize  his  opportunity 
anew  in  these  campaigns,  and  as  a  result,  he  has  resolved 
to  use  it  in  his  work  henceforth.  Men  who  had  long  been 
following  their  people  are  now  leading  them.  Leadership 
was  a  large  part  of  our  genius  of  power  in  the  old  days. 
We  can  never  aff'ord  to  dispense,  even  in  a  measure,  with 
,        so  fruitful  a  resource. 

After  watching  the  progress  of  a  local  campaign  in  his 
city,  one  pastor  remarked:  "Now  I  know  how  to  organize 
my  church."  Another  said,  at  the  close  of  a  campaign  in 
his  Conference:  "Methodism  is  a  wonderful  piece  of  ma- 

238 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

chinery.  Now  that  I  have  seen  it  in  operation  in  our 
Jubilee  Movement  I  can  do  better  work."  Still  another 
is  responsible  for  the  utterance:  "The  Educational-Jubilee 
campaign  is  the  best  thing  that  has  ever  come  to  our  Con- 
ference.   Now  we  can  do  things  with  the  swing  of  victory." 

It  is  an  unfortunate  fact  that  an  occasional  pastor  or 
church  drifts  away  from  the  sense  of  the  connectional 
nature  of  Methodism.  In  their  day  of  strength  congrega- 
tions are  in  peril  of  growing  provincial,  and  forgetting 
that  the  Church  has  stood  so  firmly  through  the  years 
because  it  has  been  one  great  unit.  This  condition  of 
congregational  life  tends  to  produce  a  group  of  ministers 
who  also  lack  the  connectional  consciousness.  The  situ- 
ation here  suggested  has  constituted  one  of  the  real  and 
growing  problems  of  the  Church  during  recent  years. 

One  of  the  ministries  of  the  Jubilee  Movement  to  the  Restoration  of 
Church  has  been  its  tendency  to  restore  connectional  life  '^®  ^,**!?".®5' 
and  activity.  It  has  helped  many  men  to  see  that  the  life 
of  a  Conference  is  a  unified  life,  that  the  work  of  a  Confer- 
ence is  a  co-operative  work,  and  that  one  of  our  schools  is 
the  common  asset  of  the  whole  Church.  The  Jubilee  would 
not  have  spent  its  efforts  in  vain  had  it  accomplished 
nothing  except  to  lead  Methodism  as  a  whole  back  into 
the  determination  to  stand  or  fall  together. 

In  an  immediate  and  particular  as  well  as  in  an  ulti-  A  Financial 
mate  and  general  way  the  Jubilee  Movement  was  a  finan- 
cial aid  to  the  churches.  This  may  seem  a  paradox,  but 
one  not  infrequently  meets  a  paradox  in  the  work  of  the 
Kingdom.  In  the  spiritual  realm  one  finds  a  somewhat 
different  set  of  laws  from  those  which  govern  the  action 
of  physical  things.  One  of  these  laws  is  a  principle  which 
decrees  that  in  the  Kingdom  one  gains  by  losing.  This  is 
true  whether  it  be  a  life  or  a  fortune  that  is  under  consid- 
eration. 

It  was  often  hard  for  churches  and  pastors  to  see  that 
they  could  best  realize  their  own  temporal  blessing  by 
dealing  liberally  with  every  unselfish  cause.  It  is  even 
true  that  some  never  did  Come  to  see  it.  On  the  other 
hand,  however,  many  did  glimpse  this  great  truth,  and 
gave  largely,  to  their  own  blessing  and  prosperity.  It  may 
''  239 


Blessing 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

look  as  though  a  great  financial  campaign  would  weaken 
the  churches  in  their  own  local  work.  The  only  argument 
to  the  contrary  which  is  necessary,  however,  is  the  simple 
fact  that  the  result  was  always  an  opposite  one.  No 
church  ever  became  rich  by  denying  its  sympathies  to  a 
word  of  need.  Many  churches  have  grown  both  in  re- 
sources and  power  by  keeping  heart  and  ear  open  to 
the  voice  of  necessity. 

"The  light  that  shines  the  farthest  shines  the  brightest  nearest 
home." 

A  District         One  District  Superintendent  wrote,  at  the  close  of  the 
Supenntend- 
ent's Estimate  campaign: 

"It  is  my  judgment  that  we  have  learned  the  lesson 
that  when  it  comes  to  the  doing  of  big  things  we  have  the 
ability  from  the  standpoint  of  organizing  our  forces  and 
from  the  financial  standpoint  also.  I  believe  that  the 
Jubilee  campaign  really  has  marked  an  epoch  in  our  Con- 
ference work.  Its  great  value  was  not  alone  in  the  raising 
of  a  half  million  dollars  endowment  for  our  school,  but  in 
the  lesson  taught  our  people,  by  which  they  have  come  to 
know  the  possibilities  that  have  been  lying  dormant,  and 
which  need  only  to  be  utilized  in  the  doing  of  great  things 
in  the  work  of  the  Church." 

FiMndal  Gains  xhe  fact  that  the  Jubilee  Movement  helped  rather 
Campaigns  than  hindered  the  local  finances  of  churches  may  be  indi- 
cated by  the  testimony  of  a  Superintendent  who  says  that 
a  year  after  a  campaign  has  been  conducted  for  a  college 
in  the  bounds  of  his  district  fewer  charges  had  reported 
deficiencies  than  ever  before  in  the  history  of  the  Confer- 
ence. A  number  of  charges,  he  said,  had  voted  to  increase 
the  salaries  of  their  pastors  for  the  new  year. 

Two  typical  charges,  one  large  and  the  other  small, 
may  be  considered  in  a  single  district.  The  larger  church 
contributed  $78,000  to  the  campaign  fund.  Instead  of 
being  bankrupted  and  having  all  its  other  financial  reports 
ruined  by  this  action,  it  promptly  increased  its  benevolent 
offerings  for  that  year  by  thirty-three  per  cent. 

The  smaller  church,  although  it  was  only  paying  its 
pastor  a  salary  of  $840,  contributed  $17,000  to  the  cam- 

240 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

paign  fund.  This  was  perhaps  an  even  more  surprising 
achievement  than  that  mentioned  above,  yet  the  benevo- 
lences showed  an  increase  of  thirty-five  per  cent,  and  the 
pastor's  salary  was  set  for  the  next  year  at  an  advance  of 
eighteen  per  cent. 

Another  Superintendent  says  that  the  year  following 
the  campaign  his  district  advanced  its  benevolences  in 
the  sum  of  $12,466.  At  the  same  time  its  pastors*  salaries 
moved  forward  $28,858.  Still  another  testified  that  the 
only  effect  that  campaign  had  on  the  benevolences  of  his 
district  was  to  increase  them  beyond  anything  the  district 
had  ever  done  before. 

An  interesting  instance  is  furnished  by  a  Conference 
in  which  a  Jubilee  campaign  was  conducted  during  the 
winter,  preceding  the  Annual  Conference  session  in  the 
spring.  The  invigorating  effect  of  the  movement  upon 
the  financial  life  of  the  church  was  such  that  many  pastors' 
salaries  had  been  advanced  before  the  time  of  the  Confer- 
ence session  had  arrived.  The  amount  could  not  be  accu- 
rately determined,  but  it  promised  to  be  approximately 
twenty-five  per  cent. 

A  Conference  in  which  one  of  the  earlier  campaigns  was 
held  included  one  especially  poor  district.  Probably  never 
in  its  history  had  this  district  fully  met  its  claims.  Under 
the  leadership  of  an  efficient  Superintendent,  however,  it 
made  an  outstanding  record  in  the  campaign.  The  new 
consciousness  of  power  which  came  to  it  was  such  that  it 
carried  the  stimulus  of  the  campaign  into  its  general  work. 
It  had  its  benevolences  in  full  weeks  before  the  date  of 
the  Conference  session,  and  each  year  since  has  seen  its 
remarkable  record  fully  sustained. 

The  Church  does  not  need  to  fear  poverty.  It  much 
more  greatly  needs  to  fear  an  excessive  increase  of  wealth, 
unconsecrated  to  any  high  and  worthy  purpose.  We  have 
been  enriched  rather  than  impoverished  by  giving.  Our 
problem  is  not  one  of  reducing  the  demands  upon  it.  It 
is  one  of  reaching  a  standard  of  giving  which  is  comparable 
to  the  needs  of  the  Kingdom.  "He  that  seeketh  to  save 
.  .  .  shall  lose.  He  that  loseth  .  .  ,  shall  save." 
This  is  an  immutable  law  in  the  divine  scheme. 

241 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Spiritual  The  spiritual  by-products  of  a  religious  movement  are 
the  most  important,  however.  The  right  of  the  Jubilee 
Movement  to  have  claimed  a  place  in  the  program  of 
Methodism  is  fully  vindicated  by  the  fact  that  in  its  case, 
the  spiritual  by-products  were  many.  The  thrill  of  new 
life  which  it  brought  touched  not  only  the  purse,  but  the 
heart  of  the  Church  as  well. 

The  year  following  a  Jubilee  campaign  one  district 
registered  from  250  to  300  more  conversions  than  had 
ever  been  known  in  any  previous  year  of  its  history. 
Concluding  this  testimony,  its  Superintendent  writes:  "I 
am  confident  that  the  spiritual  condition  of  the  district 
was  never  so  good  as  it  is  now." 

It  was  never  the  policy  of  the  Jubilee  organization  to 
allow  a  campaign  to  run  over  the  Christmas  holidays.  In 
one  case,  however,  such  an  extension  seemed  unavoidable. 
In  one  of  the  Conferences  involved  in  that  movement  a 
pastor  wrote  to  the  Bishop  at  Christmas  time,  as  follows: 

"B.  is  out  of  the  trenches  and  over  the  top  to-night 
with  fifty-eight  subscribers,  giving  a  total  of  $392.50  for 
Gleaning  Sunday  and  $2,092.50  for  the  campaign.  In  the 
after-meeting  to-night  strong  men  wept  as  they  thanked 
God  for  what  the  campaign  had  meant  to  them.  The  best 
prayer  meeting  a  week  ago  in  my  present  pastorate.  You 
asked  me  to  do  my  best,  and  I  have  tried.  Thank  you  for 
sending  me  to  B.  this  year." 

It  is  an  established  spiritual  principle  that  the  flood- 
gates of  high  experience  unfailingly  swing  open  when  a 
duty  is  done.  The  joyful  heart  is  never  coupled  with  the 
withholding  hand.  The  ecstatic  spirit  is  the  result  of  the 
unselfish  deed.  Sacrifice  is  the  key  to  the  door  that  opens 
on  the  presence  whers  there  are  pleasures  for  evermore. 

Therefore  it  is  not  strange  that  the  Jubilee  campaigns 
were  often  followed  by  sweeping  revivals.  This  was  true 
in  such  a  marked  degree  that  one  of  the  church  editors, 
after  having  traveled  over  some  of  the  field  recently  cov- 
ered by  a  Jubilee  campaign,  said  to  the  Director: 

"This  organization  should  have  its  name  changed  from 
that  of  Educational- Jubilee  to  that  of  Revival  Factory." 

One  of  the  most  courageous  notes  sounded  during  the 

242 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

entire  Movement  was  that  contained  in  a  letter  from  an  A  Pair  of 
old  couple  in  Ohio.    They  had  invested  both  life  and  for-  "^PPy  G»^«" 
tune  in  the  making  of  the  better  day,  and  their  testimony 
is  clear  that  it  was  altogether  worthwhile  to  do  so.    During 
the  campaign  in  that  state  the  following  letter  from  them 
came  to  the  desk: 

Dear  Brethren: 

Enclosed  you  will  find  our  Liliputian  subscription  to  your  educa- 
tional fund. 

Since  we  have  always  stood  in  front  of  your  counter,  and  drunk 
in  all  you  had  to  offer,  we  are  very  sorr^?^  that,  because  of  our  poverty, 
we  cannot  do  better,  but  this  amount  we  give  cheerfully. 

Eight  of  our  nine  children  have  drunk  at  your  fountain,  five  of 
them  at  Ohio  Wesleyan,  two  at  Ohio  Northern,  and  one  at  the  College 
of  Puget  Sound. 

We  have  sent  our  nine  children  to  common  and  high  school  one 
hundred  and  five  years,  and  to  college  thirty  years.  The  cost  of  this 
represents  a  small  fortune,  which  if  wisely  invested  would  have  made 
us  independent  at  this  time  of  life. 

Concerning  the  five  who  went  through  Ohio  Wesleyan:  the  oldest, 
a  daughter,  married  a  Methodist  Episcopal  minister  and  is  now  located 
at  Los  Angeles,  California;  one,  a  professor  of  Political  Science  and 
Sociology  at  Morningside  College,  Sioux  City,  Iowa,  is  at  present  a 
captain  in  the  Coast  Defense  Heavy  Artillery  at  Fortress  Monroe, 
Va.;  one  is  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  secretary  in  Canton,  China;  one,  a  daugh- 
ter, is  at  home;  and  the  fifth  is  in  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  Hospital  Corps 
at  Camp  Sheridan. 

Of  the  two  from  Ohio  Northern:  one  is  a  physician  in  Detroit, 
Michigan,  and  the  other  is  a  pharmacist,  engaged  in  business  with  us 
here  in  our  home  town.  The  one  from  the  College  of  Puget  Sound 
is  a  gold  miner  in  Alaska.  From  the  above  you  can  see  that  we  have 
been  absorbers,  but  hope  by  good  assimilation  to  give  something 
back  to  the  world  that  is  worth  while. 

Does  it  pay?  Our  lives  are  made  happy  in  our  declining  years 
by  the  achievements  of  our  children,  and  the  weekly  letters  that 
come  to  us  is  the  precious  ointment  that  renews  our  life  and  makes 
us  feel  that  we  want  to  do  it  all  over  again. 

Very  truly  and  affectionately  yours. 

Methodism  has  always  insisted  upon  the  value  of  ex-  Experience 
perience.     In  this  emphasis  she  has  been  entirely  correct.  ^™""  **^  Giving 
From  the  experience  of  a  thing  comes  such  an   under- 
standing of  its  value  and  significance  as  could  be  imparted 
by  no  words,   however  eloquent,   and   by  no  argument, 

243 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

however  logical.  Whoever  would  know  the  goodness  of 
the  Lord  must  taste  and  see;  whoever  would  know  the 
gladness  of  redemption  must  do  so  in  a  personal  way;  and 
whoever  would  know  the  joy  of  sacrificial  service  must 
gain  his  knowledge  by  experimental  methods.  In  the 
Jubilee  campaigns  many  lives  found  a  great  gladness  by 
boldly  laying  hold  of  an  opportunity  for  definite  service. 
To  their  surprise,  they  found  the  thing  from  which  they 
had  always  shrunk  in  fear  to  be  one  of  life's  deepest 
joys. 

In  one  instance  a  man  was  canvassed,  without  at  first 
displaying  even  a  slight  sign  of  interest.  He  was  well-to-do, 
however,  and  at  length  subscribed  a  thousand  dollars  to 
the  college.  To  the  surprise  of  the  workers  who  took  his 
subscription,  he  immediately  said  that  he  felt  so  good 
over  the  step  he  had  just  taken  that  he  thought  he  would 
have  to  subscribe  an  additional  thousand  to  the  fund  for 
retired  ministers. 

One  man  who  was  fairly  wealthy,  and  who  had  no 
needy  dependents,  was  asked  to  give  an  estate  pledge  for 
$10,000.  His  wife,  who  was  present,  was  not  quite  willing 
to  subscribe  so  large  an  amount,  but  said  she  would  gladly 
give  her  consent  to  a  gift  of  $5,000.  The  man  was  not  of 
the  opinion  that  it  was  his  duty  to  contribute  to  such  a 
cause,  and,  being  a  reader  of  the  Word,  he  attempted  with 
evident  sincerity  to  vindicate  his  contention  by  appealing 
to  the  Scriptures.  A  subscription  for  $5,000  was  prepared, 
which  the  wife  very  willingly  signed.  The  husband  did 
not  definitely  refuse,  but  managed  to  avoid  closing  the 
matter  up  that  day. 

When  the  workers  called  again  he  was  plainly  troubled. 
At  length  he  exclaimed: 

"There  is  one  thing  I  do  not  like  about  your  work. 
You  have  plowed  with  my  heifer." 

Taking  advantage  of  the  consequent  confusion  of  the 
workers  he  succeeded  in  once  more  escaping  the  necessity 
of  coming  to  the  point.  Return  calls  were  made,  however, 
and  at  length  he  signed  the  subscription.  Immediately 
upon  doing  so,  he  realized  the  joyful  sense  of  duty  done, 
and^became  as  happy  as  he  had  been  troubled  before. 

244 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

In  these  times  of  test  and  strain  even  the  minds  of  the  The  War- 
young  are  thronged  with  sober  thoughts  and  serious  ques-  Time  Spirit 
tions.     The  present  period  of  struggle  has  helped  wonder- 
fully to  bring  men  to  realize  the  fact  that  selfish  interest 
is  not  worth  living  for,  but  that  the  common  good  is  the 
proper  end  of  human  life  and  endeavor. 

One  evening  a  team  of  workers  met  two  young  men 
returning  from  the  field.  Neither  of  them  had  ever  seen 
a  college  or  expected  to  attend  one.  Each,  however,  will- 
ingly made  a  generous  subscription.  Then  one  of  them, 
who  was  soon  to  enter  a  training  camp,  said: 

"This  war  has  brought  us  into  a  new  day.  Now  we 
think  not  only  of  self,  but  also  of  others." 

One  day  a  team  of  canvassers  in  a  western  campaign  A  Rancher  Who 
drove  twenty-eight  miles  to  interview  a  rancher.  They  "Needed"  to 
arrived  at  the  ranch  about  eleven  o'clock  in  the  morning. 
Having  been  invited  to  enter,  they  were  told  in  the  pointed 
and  definite  fashion  of  the  West  to  remove  their  coats.  At 
first  they  did  not  do  so,  intending  to  remain  but  a  short 
time.  However,  they  were  ordered  a  second  time  to  re- 
move their  coats,  and  this  time  the  note  of  authority  in 
the  rancher's  voice  induced  obedience. 

Noonday  brought  a  splendid  meal,  characteristic  of 
the  western  table.  At  its  conclusion  the  head  of  the 
house  announced  to  his  guests  that  he  was  ready  to  be 
interviewed.  The  solicitors  outlined  the  business  on  which 
they  had  come,  and  were  given  a  very  respectful  audience 
by  the  ranchman  and  his  family.  When  they  were  through 
the  husband  and  wife  excused  themselves  for  a  few  minutes, 
and  upon  their  return  to  the  room  announced  that  they 
would  give  $2,000. 

The  Jubilee  secretary  requested  the  college  president 
to  lead  in  prayer.  Having  noted  that  the  rancher's  aged 
father  was  deaf,  the  president  crossed  the  room  and  knelt 
near  the  old  man  while  he  prayed.  The  father  gave  fre- 
quent expressions  of  approval  as  the  prayer  proceeded. 
When  it  was  over  he  whispered  into  the  president's  ear 
the  question: 

"How  much  did  he  give?" 

Upon  being  told  that  his  son  had  given  $2,000  the  old 

245 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

man  exclaimed:  "Well,  bless  the  Lord!      Bless  the  Lord! 
He  done  even  better  than  I  thought  he  would." 

Then,  walking  to  his  son's  chair,  he  placed  his  hands 
upon  the  shoulders  of  the  younger  man,  and  said: 

"I  am  so  glad,  my  boy.  I  am  glad  for  the  Kingdom's 
sake,  but  still  more  for  your  sake.  You  needed  to  do  it 
for  your  own  sake." 

All  eyes  in  the  room  were  moist  as  the  old  man  ex- 
pressed his  joy  at  the  gift  made  by  his  son  to  a  work  of 
the  Church  he  had  so  long  loved. 
The  Church  A  new  Methodist  college  will  be  one  of  the  outgrowths 
o  ege  to  e  ^j  these  campaigns.  The  old  was  worthy,  and  the  value  of 
its  product  to  the  world  of  yesterday  can  never  be  meas- 
ured. The  larger  and  stronger  school  is  a  necessity,  how- 
ever, for  the  day  when  the  world  will  begin  life  over  again 
upon  a  grander  scale.  The  Jubilee  will  have  helped  to 
pave  the  way  for  the  dawning  of  that  day. 

Schools  which  long  had  such  limited  endowments  and 
equipment  that  they  could  not  command  the  standardiza- 
tion necessary  in  the  educational  system  of  their  respective 
states  have  now  had  this  hindering  barrier  removed.  As 
a  result  students  who  otherwise  would  have  gone  else- 
where are  already  entering  their  doors. 

In  a  material  way  also  the  effect  of  the  Jubilee  Move- 
ment will  be  increasingly  evident.  New  buildings  have 
arisen  on  more  than  one  campus.  Increased  equipment  is 
planned  in  practically  every  school  for  which  a  campaign 
was  completed.  In  some  instances  complete  reorganiza- 
tion schemes  have  been  worked  out  for  grounds  and 
buildings  hitherto  utterly  inadequate  to  the  responsibility 
laid  upon  them  by  the  Church.  They  will  now  stand  as  a 
credit  to  a  great  Church  and  as  worthy  servants  of  a  great 
Nation. 
New  Recruits  The  sweep  of  the  Jubilee  Movement  across  the  country 
"'^  SerSce  ^^^  awakened  scores  of  young  people,  and  turned  their 
faces  in  the  direction  of  the  Christian  college.  The  full 
significance  of  this  fact  no  human  words  can  tell.  It 
means  the  touch  of  the  Pierced  Hand  upon  practically 
every  worthy  line  of  human  effort  as  the  years  pass.  It 
also  means  a  host  of  additional  recruits  from  this  and 

246 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

coming  generations  for  the  various  forms  of  definite  Chris- 
tian service. 

Such  things  who  can  measure?  In  order  to  estimate 
the  results  of  the  Jubilee  one  would  have  to  go  far  into  the 
future  and  extend  his  investigation  along  every  path  trod- 
den by  the  world's  workers.  Even  when  this  had  been 
done  their  true  extent  would  not  have  been  adequately 
conceived. 

Some  things  can  be  better  described  than  explained. 
For  that  reason  a  brief  description  of  a  representative 
closing  day  is  included  here : 

Closing  day  has  dawned  with  a  clear  sky.   The  nerves  of  A  Closing: 


thousands  of  faithful  friends  of  the  Conference  college  are 
tense  with  expectant  uncertainty.  Each  of  them,  through- 
out the  seemingly  extended  months  of  the  campaign,  has 
been  doing  his  best  to  make  victory  certain.  It  has  been 
a  long  battle.  Sometimes  it  has  also  seemed  a  hard  one. 
Now  a  few  more  hours  are  to  witness  its  close.  A  little 
time  will  register  either  victory  or  defeat.  These  are  telling 
moments. 

There  have  been  other  testing  times,  too,  since  the 
beginning  of  the  movement.  Last  Sunday,  when  Gleaning 
Day  was  observed  in  all  the  churches,  was  also  a  tense  and 
trying  occasion.  The  college  authorities  and  the  Jubilee 
workers  knew  that  Gleaning  Sunday  must  mean  fifty 
thousand  dollars  if  the  campaign  was  to  succeed.  Early 
in  the  morning  the  clouds  for  a  little  while  threatened 
rain.  Anxious  eyes  scanned  the  sky.  Should  a  storm  come, 
each  drop  that  fell  would  have  pattered  out  a  story  of  defeat 
for  a  college  which  was  pinning  its  hope  to  this  movement. 
Vast  issues  were  hanging  upon  the  intention  of  the  clouds. 

The  skies  cleared  in  good  time,  however,  and  Gleaning 
Sunday  was  a  success.  The  fifty  thousand  dollars'  were 
secured,  and  the  campaign  was  carried  that  much  nearer 
to  a  victorious  finish. 

Now  the  final  test  has  come.  The  weather  is  still  an 
important  consideration.  Should  this  be  a  rainy  day,  or 
should  either  mud  or  snow  render  the  roads  impassable, 
victory  would  still  be  impossible  within  the  time  stipu- 

247 


Day 


lolBe  Covered 


Made 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

lated  on  the  subscription  blank.  Again  anxious  eyes  scan 
the  early  morning  sky.  There  is  nothing  to  fear,  for  there 
is  not  a  cloud  in  sight. 
The  One  The  only  uncertainty  now  is  the  will  of  the  people  to 
Quanti^  ^^  interviewed  by  the  workers  to-day.  Should  sympa- 
thetic hearts  not  be  found,  the  college  must  go  on  in  its 
poverty  or  sell  its  property  to  pay  its  debts.  The  people 
of  the  Conference  would  never  permit  such  a  thing,  if 
they  realized  what  it  meant.  It  is  a  pitiful  fact,  however, 
that  people  do  not  always  realize  what  such  things  mean. 
The  question  rests  heavily  upon  the  hearts  of  those  who 
are  responsible  for  the  outcome. 
The  Distance  The  big  bulletin  board  on  which  the  totals  have  been 
displayed  from  day  to  day  registers  a  sum  just  sixty-nine 
thousand,  eight  hundred  ninety-one  dollars  short  of  the 
goal.  This  is  almost  seventy  thousand,  and  but  one  day 
and  half  a  night  remain  in  which  to  obtain  it. 
Preparation  Preparation  has  been  earnestly  made.  Literature  has 
gone  out  in  a  steady  stream  to  tell  the  people  about  the 
need  and  the  opportunity.  Careful  final  instructions  have 
been  given  to  the  Group  chairmen  and  pastors,  whose 
efforts  are  to  determine  the  outcome  of  this  momentous 
day.  Each  man,  throughout  the  Conference,  is  in  his 
place,  eager  and  expectant.  Could  one's  vision  reach  far 
enough  to  see  all  the  army  of  helpers  in  the  day's  activ- 
ities, he  could  no  longer  question  the  nearness  of  triumph. 
There  are  five  District  Superintendents  with  the  light  of 
leadership  shining  in  their  faces;  fifteen  special  workers, 
seasoned  by  the  experience  of  many  such  battles;  two 
hundred  and  forty  pastors,  fired  with  the  thrill  of  a  new 
and  great  enthusiasm;  twelve  thousand  devout  people  in 
the  churches,  backing  the  movement  with  their  hope  and 
prayers;  and  forty-seven  thousand  people,  to  whom  the 
message  has  come  and  thousands  of  whom  are  responding 
to  its  call.  "Like  a  mighty  army  moves  the  Church  of 
God." 

A  half  dozen  telephones  have  been  installed  in  the 
college  Jubilee  office.  They  connect  it  with  every  point  in 
the  entire  Conference.  This  little  room  with  its  company 
of  busy  workers  is  the  center  of  Methodism  in  the  state 

248 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

to-day.  Upon  it  all  eyes  are  turned ;  toward  it  all  thoughts 
are  directed;  for  it  all  hands  are  toiling. 

Last  night  and  the  night  before  many  hundreds  of 
night  letters  went  out.  Some  asked  group  chairmen  and 
pastors  to  gird  themselves  for  a  great  effort  during  the  last 
stage  of  the  battle,  and  to  leave  nothing  undone  which 
could  possibly  contribute  toward  victory.  Some  requested 
representative  laymen  to  withhold  no  support  which  they 
could  contribute  to  the  successful  completion  of  the  move- 
ment. Others  went  to  men  who  have  been  in  line  for 
large  subscriptions,  pleading  for  quick  decision  and  prompt 
action  in  order  that  their  gifts  might  be  counted  in  before 
the  end  of  Closing  Day. 

Above  all,  the  way  has  been  paved  with  prayer.  These 
men  have  tried  to  go  nowhere  without  the  guidance  of  the 
Divine  Spirit.  Though  their  path  has  led  through  the 
wilderness,  they  have  felt  themselves  constantly  in  sight 
of  the  hovering  cloud  and  the  fiery  pillar. 

Jubilee  men,  college  officers,  and  faculty  members  have 
met  often  for  a  time  of  prayer  together  in  the  interest  of 
the  campaign.  Through  all  the  weeks  of  the  effort  trus- 
tees and  supporters  have  besought  the  Throne  of  Grace 
that  the  burden  of  financial  support  might  become  dis- 
tributed throughout  the  Conference.  Hundreds  of  faithful 
and  believing  people  in  the  field  have  banded  together 
weeks  ago,  pledging  themselves  to  pray  daily  for  the  com- 
plete spiritual,  educational,  and  financial  success  of  the 
campaign. 

They  have  been  keeping  their  promise.  No  one  will 
ever  know  the  number  or  be  able  to  measure  the  power  of 
the  petitions  which  have  so  constantly  ascended  to  the 
all-hearing  ear  and  registered  themselves  in  the  thoughts 
of  the  all-understanding  heart.  As  the  people  have  prayed 
they  have  remembered  how  great  are  the  issues  which 
depend  upon  the  outcome  of  this  movement.  They  have 
been  mindful  that  its  success  or  failure  will  determine 
whether  thousands  of  young  people  are  to  have  a  chance 
or  whether  their  heaven-given  talents  are  to  be  smothered 
out  in  the  dusk  of  obscurity. 

The  work  of  busy  weeks  has  set  the  stage  for  action. 

249 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

The  hand  of  Morning  rolls  up  the  curtain.  The  sun, 
standing  at  the  switchboard  of  the  universe,  turns  on  the 
light.  The  drama  begins. 
Pledges  by  With  the  Opening  of  the  college  Jubilee  office,  at  an 
"^  early  hour,  telegrams  begin  arriving.  Among  them  are 
responses  to  requests  for  large  subscriptions.  Most  of  the 
men  to  whom  the  messages  were  sent  have  not  replied. 
Sending  the  messages  has  involved  no  waste,  however,  for 
the  few  who  have  replied  are  giving  in  such  generous 
amounts  as  to  justify  the  action  many  times  over. 

One  man  wires  that  he  can  be  counted  in  for  $5,000; 
another  will  give  $3,000;  another  contributes  $2,000  in 
addition  to  a  previous  gift  of  $4,000;  four  promise  $1,500 
each;  and  four  others  accept  responsibility  for  $1,000  each. 
This  adds  $19,000  to  the  amount  raised,  and  carries  the 
movement  that  much  nearer  the  goal  toward  which  it  is 
striving.  Thanks  are  due  to  the  faithful  wires  that  hum 
out  so  many  days  of  patient  service  to  those  who  would 
express  themselves  across  the  distances. 

This  is  a  good  start  to  be  made  so  early  in  the  morning. 
A  good  start  means  much  to  any  group  of  men  alert  for  a 
struggle.  As  the  word  goes  out  workers  are  encouraged. 
Their  blood  runs  a  little  faster.  Their  eyes  take  a  fire  that 
speaks  a  new-born  determination  within.  A  new  confi- 
dence has  come,  and  confidence  is  much  of  the  battle. 
'ni*^®™!"^  Next  comes  the  morning  mail.  Along  with  the  usual 
grist  of  intermingled  excuses  for  failure  and  chronicles  of 
achievement  comes  a  large  number  of  uniform  manila 
envelopes.  The  workers  in  the  office  know  at  once  what 
these  mean.  On  Saturday  a  final  appeal  letter  went  out 
from  the  office,  asking  those  who  had  not  subscribed  to  do 
so  quickly,  and  requesting  those  who  had  subscribed  to 
consider  whether  they  could  not  give  a  little  more  to 
insure  success.  These  letters  carried  blank  notes  and  re- 
turn envelopes.  The  replies  are  now  coming  in.  A  few 
reached  the  office  yesterday,  but  the  first  really  large 
number  comes  this  morning. 

A  secretary  takes  them  with  an  eager  hand,  and  pre- 
pares to  open  them. 

"How  much  do  you  say  this  first  one  will  contain?"  he 
asks.  250 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Two  or  three  about  him  fall  to  guessing.  At  length 
the  envelope  is  opened  to  see  whose  guess  has  been  most 
accurate.  From  it  falls  the  same  sheet  of  paper  which  was 
sent  out  with  it  on  Saturday.  From  it  also  falls  the  blank 
note,  still  untouched  with  pen  or  ink. 

On  the  back  of  the  page  a  misspelled  and  ill-tempered 
refusal  to  subscribe  is  written  in  pencil.  Some  one  out  in 
the  state  has  at  the  same  time  relieved  his  feelings  and 
deepened  the  callous  on  his  heart.  The  college  has  lost  a 
few  dollars,  but  what  he  has  lost  could  never  be  measured 
by  any  human  standard. 

The  next  envelope  contains  a  subscription  for  a  hun- 
dred dollars.  This  helps  to  soothe  the  feelings  of  the 
expectant  guessers  at  the  amount  contained  in  the  first. 
One  by  one  the  rest  are  opened.  The  amounts  contained 
in  them  are  not  large,  but  they  gradually  climb  to  a 
very  creditable  aggregate.  One  is  the  pledge  of  a  little 
Sunday-school  boy  who  has  decided  that  he  can  give  four 
cents;  one  is  for  two  hundred  and  fifty  dollars;  and  one  is 
for  five  hundred.  The  rest  range  from  one  to  one  hundred 
dollars.  When  all  are  reckoned  up,  the  total  is  $4,0G0. 
This  means  that  upon  the  very  threshold  of  the  day  $23,000 
has  been  subtracted  from  the  amount  to  be  raised. 

This  has  happened  at  the  beginning  of  the  day,  but 
progress  beyond  it  is  slow.  The  remainder  of  the  morn- 
ing passes  uneventfully.  There  are  no  more  calls  and 
no  more  telegrams.  The  president  of  the  college  feels 
disturbed  by  the  fear  that  all  is  not  going  well.  He  notes 
the  calm  face  of  the  Assistant  Director.  There  is  no  trace 
of  agitation  there.  Is  it  because  he  feels  no  fear  or  because 
he  is  so  used  to  the  stress  of  such  experiences  that  his 
feelings  are  not  swept  by  the  emotions  others  feel  at  such 
times?  The  real  fact  is  that  the  Assistant  Director  knows 
the  workers  in  the  field  are  raeeting  with  success,  and  are 
too  busy  to  call  in. 

As  the  hours  pass  a  number  of  trustees  and  friends 
arrive  to  watch  the  finish.  Waiting  where  they  can  keep 
track  of  the  returns,  they  share  the  spirit  of  the  day. 
One  says  it  is  like  watching  the  progress  of  a  ball  game  as 
registered  on  a  score  board.     Another  says  it  is  more  like 

251 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

watching  a  patient  past  the  crisis  of  a  disease  which  has 
threatened  his  life. 
The  Rivals  Among  them  are  two  men  belonging  to  the  leading 
churches  in  rival  towns.  Each  town  is  silently  and  jeal- 
ously watching  the  record  of  the  church  in  the  other 
town.  It  happens  that  there  is  little  difference  between 
their  present  records,  and  that  each  is  near  the  point  of 
leadership  in  the  Conference. 

At  length  one  of  the  men  slips  silently  out  of  the  office. 
No  one  knows  where  he  is  going.  He  bends  his  steps  in 
the  direction  of  the  telegraph  office.  A  little  later  a  wire 
is  singing  with  the  following  message  to  his  pastor  at  A.  : 

"B.  is  trying  to  outdo  us.  Fifteen  hundred  more  will 
put  us  in  lead  in  the  Conference.    Can  you  get  it?" 

Leaving  the  telegraph  office,  he  almost  bumps  into  the 
trustee  from  the  rival  town.  Speaking  in  a  constrained 
voice,  he  hurries  on  to  hide  the  guilty  expression  which 
his  features  cannot  banish.  He  almost  thinks,  however, 
that  the  other  man  looked  guilty  also.  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  each  is  up  to  the  same  trick,  and  each  thinks  he  has 
a  monopoly  on  the  idea. 

Directly  the  wire  is  carrying  another  message  to 
the  rival  town.  The  pastor  there  receives  the  following 
telegram : 

"A.  is  trying  to  slip  one  over  on  us.  Fifteen  hundred 
to  two  thousand  more  will  put  us  safely  ahead.  Get  it  if 
you  can." 

Two  pastors  immediately  get  busy.  Laymen  rally 
round  them.  Even  business  men  who  do  not  belong  to 
the  Church  are  led  into  the  support  of  each  of  the  towns, 
for  the  sake  of  local  spirit.  Perhaps  the  college  may  never 
know  the  reason  why,  but  two  hours  later  two  telegrams 
come.     One  says: 

"A.  will  be  responsible  for  fifteen  hundred  more." 

The  other  reads: 

"Count  B.  in  for  eighteen  hundred  additional." 

This  ties  the  towns  and  churches  involved.  They  are, 
therefore,  obliged  to  share  the  glory  in  the  best  spirit  they 
can. 

The  afternoon  begins  to  bring  reports  from  the  field. 

252 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Only  a  few  scattering  ones  came  during  the  morning. 
Now,  however,  the  'phone  bells  begin  a  continual  jingle, 
as  though  stirred  already  with  the  thrill  of  victory. 

One  after  another  the  group  chairmen  report.  Then  The  Groups 
one  after  another  they  call  in  with  additional  reports,  ^^vort 
The  districts,  too,  are  watching  one  another  with  friendly 
jealousy.  Each  is  trying  to  get  ahead.  Does  it  seem 
strange  that  the  district  which  is  well  in  the  lead  is  that 
which  is  headed  by  the  Superintendent  who  has  carried 
the  campaign  most  constantly  upon  his  heart  and  kept 
it  ever  in  his  prayers,  giving  it  his  best  efforts  from  the 
day  when  it  was  made  a  part  of  the  year's  program 
by  Conference  and  executive  action?  One  might  go 
throughout  the  long  list  of  Jubilee  campaigns  and  the 
secret  of  outstanding  success  on  either  district,  group,  or 
charge  would  be  found  to  be  the  same.  Labor  omnia  vincit — 
There  is  no  other  way.  It  was  so  in  the  day  of  prophet  and 
apostle.    It  will  be  so  while  time  endures. 

As  the  shades  of  evening  gather  the  goal  is  just  thirty 
thousand  dollars  away.  But  a  few  hours  now  remain,  and 
the  most  fruitful  part  of  the  day  has  passed.  The  shadows 
of  doubt  and  fear  again  enfold  the  hearts  of  the  president 
and  his  co-workers  with  their  chilling  presence.  Still  the 
face  of  the  Assistant  Director  is  as  calm  as  that  of  a  cliff 
that  lifts  itself  above  the  storm  and  shadow.  He  has 
learned  how  to  read  the  signs  and  how  to  take  all  the  con- 
ditions into  account. 

The  door  opens,  and  three  workers  come  dashing  in.  a  Big  Lift 
Their  clothes  are  dusty  and  their  eyes  are  full  of  sand. 
They  have  driven  an  automobile  sixty  miles  in  the  face 
of  a  storm  of  wind  and  sand.  They  have  news,  however, 
which  has  kept  them  oblivious  of  the  chastening  hand  of 
nature. 

"Chalk  up  your  slate  there!"  they  cry.  "This  report 
will  help  you  some." 

They  throw  down  a  subscription,  and  the  astonished 
workers  read  a  pledge  for  $25,000,  offered  on  an  annuity 
basis.  It  comes  from  an  old  man  with  whom  the  workers 
have  often  labored,  and  to  whom  they  had  ceased  to  pin 
much  hope.     On  the  last  day  of  the  campaign  they  have 

253 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

gone  back  for  one  more  effort,  and  he  has  surprised  them 
by  subscribing  an  amount  which  no  one  ever  dreamed  he 
would  give. 

A  dignified  District  Superintendent  who  has  been  nurs- 
ing his  gloom  in  a  corner  now  jumps  up  and  slaps  the 
ceiling  with  his  hat.  His  shout  can  be  heard  across  the 
street,  to  say  the  least.  More  than  once  the  Jubilee  has 
awakened  an  old-time  shout  of  victory.  Methodist  en- 
thusiasm has  not  become  an  impossibility.  It  is  aroused 
now  by  the  same  things  which  induced  it  in  other  years. 
It  is  the  fruit  of  sacrificial  achievement.  In  order  to 
have  it  we  must  do  things.  To  do  things  as  our  fathers 
did  them  means  to  do  bigger  things  in  our  day  than  our 
fathers  did  in  theirs.  Bigger  things  are  as  easy  now, 
however,  as  lesser  things  were  in  other  times. 

The  amount  to  be  secured  is  not  so  large  now,  but  it 
represents  a  breach  to  be  crossed  before  the  goal  is  won. 
Everyone  connected  with  the  institution  has  given  to  the 
limit.  Even  this  small  amount  must  come  from  the  field 
if  it  ever  comes  at  all. 
A  Thousand-  One  other  prospect  still  constitutes  a  hope.  A  distant 
farmer  has  long  been  solicited  for  a  large  gift.  He  has 
given  encouragement,  but  no  pledge.  A  team  of  workers 
has  been  with  him  to-day.  The  president  is  expectant 
that  they  will  call  in  and  announce  a  gift  of  at  least  $25,000. 
Such  word  would  not  only  bring  the  desired  victory,  but 
it  would  also  afford  a  handsome  surplus. 

It  has  begun  to  drizzle  rain.  Not  much  more  will  be 
accomplished  in  the  field  to-night.  Already  the  battle  is 
either  won  or  lost. 

The  te2im  sent  to  solicit  the  hopeful  prospect  come  in, 
shaking  the  moisture  from  their  clothing.  Disappointedly 
they  throw  upon  the  table  a  pledge  for  $1,000.  They  have 
cashed  their  expectations  at  four  per  cent.  The  surplus 
is  not  yet  apparent. 
The  Feed  The  ladies  of  the  college  community,  always  loyal  sup- 
porters of  the  home  institution,  have  prepared  coffee  and 
sandwiches  for  the  men  who  are  too  busy  and  anxious  to 
leave  the  office  for  their  evening  meal.  As  this  lunch  is 
being  served  the  telephone  rings. 

254 


Dollar 
Disai^ointment 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

"This  is  the  Western  Union,"  says  a  voice  at  the  other 
end  of  the  wire.     "We  have  the  following  message: 

"  ' raises  his  subscription  from  fifteen  to  twenty- 
five  thousand.'  " 

A  murmur  of  surprise  soon  swells  into  a  cheer  of  de-  Under  the 
light.  This  man  is  a  member  of  the  General  Committee;  ^"^ 
a  wealthy  banker  and  abundantly  able  to  give.  Early  in 
the  campaign  he  subscribed  fifteen  thousand  dollars. 
The  workers  have  been  unable  to  change  his  purpose  in 
the  direction  of  larger  things  until  to-day.  The  hour  of 
anxious  uncertainty  has  led  him  to  increase  his  subscrip- 
tion in  order  to  insure  the  victory.  This  latest  message 
carries  the  movement  over  the  top.  The  sinister  figure  of 
Doubt  vanishes  from  the  room.  The  radiant  presence  of 
Triumph  takes  its  place. 

The  Assistant  Director  rises. 

"It  now  becomes  possible  for  me  to  announce  subscrip-  A  Surprise 
tions  to  the  amount  of  $10,000.    These  were  given  me  in  Announcement 
confidence  some  time  ago  with  the  provision  that  they 
were  not  to  be  made  public  until  the  entire  amount  was 
secured.      That   sentence   of   secrecy   is   now   lifted,    and 
every  condition  of  uncertainty  is  removed." 

The    Executive    Committee   meets   and    formally    de- 
clares the  entire  amount  secured,  all  conditions  met,  and 
every  pledge  binding.     Thanks  are  tendered  the  Jubilee   ► 
workers  for  their  co-operation.     In  the  confused  emotions 
of  the  hour  everybody  congratulates  everybody  else. 

As  the  hours  have  passed  the  amount  pledged  has  con- 
tinued to  grow.  Driven  to  shelter  by  the  rain,  workers 
have  been  calling  in  from  all  over  the  Conference.  The 
returns  are  no  longer  watched  so  eagerly,  however,  now 
that  the  victory  is  assured. 

As  one  by  one  the  watchers  depart  it  is  not  so  much  Hope  Changed 
to  slumber  as  to  reflect  upon  the  events  of  the  day  and 
evening.  With  open  eyes  they  dream  of  the  larger  future 
awaiting  the  Conference  college  and  of  the  new  day  which 
has  come  to  Christian  education  everywhere.  A  half 
million  dollars  more  have  been  dedicated  to  the  work  of 
an  agency  which  will  mint  them  into  life,  character,  ideals, 
and  achievement. 

"  255 


to  Assurance 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

The  college  president  has  suppressed  his  feelings  with 
difficulty.  No  other  knows  the  struggles  of  the  past  quite 
so  well  as  he.  Therefore  no  other  can  be  quite  so  deeply 
touched  by  the  prospect  of  the  future. 

Out  in  the  darkness  he  allows  the  moisture  to  flow  un- 
restrained from  weary  eyes.  Yesterday  he  did  not  know 
whether  the  college  could  continue  in  its  work.  To-night 
her  usefulness  for  the  years  to  come  is  assured.  All  the 
distance  between  despair  and  hope  has  been  bridged  with 
dollars.  We  sometimes  call  money  a  sordid  thing,  but  it 
can  be  consecrated  to  purposes  which  lift  it  far  above 
sordid  levels.  At  his  bedside  the  president  offers  up  his 
thanks  from  a  full  heart. 
The|.FinaI  Next  morning  the  mails  and  wires  both  continue  to 
bring  in  belated  reports.  The  final  result  is  that  the  goal 
is  reached;  deductions  are  made  to  cover  the  difference 
between  the  face  value  and  the  present  worth  of  estate 
notes,  annuity  bonds,  and  other  like  new  holdings;  and 
there  remains  a  sufficient  surplus  to  provide  for  all  the 
expenses  of  the  campaign. 
The  Larger  Such  is  the  result  in  dollars.  There  are  other  results, 
however,  which  deserve  to  be  remembered.  Those  who 
have  learned  what  a  college  means  are  able  to  look  out  into 
the  future  and  see  a  long  train  of  young  people  coming 
out  of  the  years  to  drink  at  the  fountain  of  wisdom  and 
inspiration.  Each  one  of  all  this  company  is  to  have  a 
better  chance  in  the  only  life  he  has  to  live  because  the 
Jubilee  campaign  carried  the  story  of  need  to  some  un- 
selfish lover  of  truth  and  righteousness,  and  because  he 
responded  to  its  plea  in  behalf  of  Christian  education. 

Meanwhile,  what  of  the  Jubilee  secretaries?  No  search 
reveals  their  presence.  They  are  birds  of  passage,  and 
they  have  vanished.  On  railway  trains,  going  in  various 
directions,  they  are  moving  out  to  new  fields  of  battle. 
Each  is  already  planning  the  first  movements  of  a  cam- 
paign for  another  school.  Theirs  is  a  continual  conquest. 
They  wage  it,  however,  in  Ibehalf  of  others,  many  of  whom 
they  will  never  see  this  side  of  the  golden  river. 


256 


Reckoning 


CHAPTER  X 
PRAYER 

The  most  amazing  record  of  achievement  ever  written  a  Neglected 
is  the  history  of  the  Apostolic  Church.     This  is  true  be-  ^^vHege 
cause  the  early  Christians  depended  much  upon  a  power 
not  their  own.     From  the  days  of  Abraham  the  power  of 
prayer  had  been  a  mighty  one.     Jesus  gave  it  a  new  em- 
phasis and  the  Day  of  Pentecost  afforded  it  a  new  proof. 

Human  nature  is  such,  however,  that  anything  enjoys 
its  greatest  popularity  during  the  days  of  its  novelty. 
Men  depreciate  a  blessing  as  they  grow  more  accustomed 
to  its  privilege.  Like  a  toy  over  which  a  child  has  at  first 
shouted  with  delight  and  then  has  cast  aside,  the  privilege 
of  prayer  eventually  came  to  be  too  much  neglected. 
With  many  it  remained  a  vital  force,  and  was  utilized  as 
such.  With  others  it  sank  into  the  position  of  a  formal 
thing  to  be  recited  by  ministers  and  priests.  With  still 
others  it  was  allowed  to  become  a  thing  untried  and  well- 
nigh  forgotten. 

Three  kinds  of  influences  have  helped  to  keep  prayer  Prayer- 

in   its   rightful   place   as   the   Christian's   chief   source   of  Inducing 

°  11-  1  •  Influences 

power.     Great  sorrows  have  driven  men  and  nations  to 

the  feet  of  God  as  the  only  source  of  help  in  the  time  of 
trouble.  Great  crises,  involving  peril  to  State  or  Church, 
have  served  to  remind  that  Jehovah  is  true  whatever  else 
may  fail.  The  pressure  of  great  tasks  has  often  turned 
the  face  of  the  Church  Godward  in  petition  for  the  aid  of 
the  only  power  which  is  equal  to  any  test.  To  this  latter 
class  of  influences  properly  belongs  the  Educational- 
Jubilee. 

From    the   beginning   prayer   has   exercised    an    indis-  An  Unfailing 
pensable  function  in  the  Church.     It  has  proven  itself  a  ^**p 
force  at  once  beautiful,  mysterious,  and  powerful,  inter- 
penetrating the  entire  history  of  God's  dealings  with  men. 

257 


Church 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

It  has  been  a  heavenly  light-bearer,  a  mover  of  men  and 
nations,  a  point  of  contact  between  the  thoughts  of  men 
and  the  mind  of  God. 

The  centuries  have  been  filled  with  the  tidal  move- 
ments of  human  thought.  Embattling  armies  and  navies 
have  made  the  air  turbulent  with  the  thunder  of  conflict. 
The  shock  of  warring  nations  has  caused  the  earth  to 
tremble.  Continental  movements  of  population  have 
streamed  hither  and  yon.  In  the  midst  of  all  of  these 
prayer  has  linked  the  human  with  the  eternal.  Even  among 
the  tempests  of  persecution,  amid  the  tortures  of  the 
stake,  or  in  the  agony  of  the  rack,  prayer  has  always 
found  a  help  invincible,  almighty  and  unfailing. 
PrayeMnthe  It  has  been  the  privilege  of  the  Educational-Jubilee  to 

assist  the  Church  in  the  rediscovery  of  what  had  been 
one  of  its  most  supreme  sources  of  might,  but  what  had 
fallen  into  the  class  of  more  or  less  neglected  rights. 
Prayer  is  a  resource  without  the  utilization  of  which  no 
enterprise  of  the  Kingdom  can  succeed  and  with  which 
none  stands  in  danger  of  failing.  This  led  the  Jubilee, 
wherever  it  went,  to  call  the  Church  to  its  knees  and  to 
cultivate  the  habit  of  prayer  among  the  people.  It  is  safe 
to  say  that  if  the  Jubilee  millions  were  forgotten,  the 
spiritual  profit  accruing  from  the  movement  would  alone 
make  it  worth  all  it  cost  in  toil  and  treasure. 
TheExperi-  This  service  was  rendered  in  practical  as  well  as  the- 
oretical fashion.  Jubilee  workers  preached  almost  number- 
less sermons  on  the  subject.  The  Church  will  remember 
their  message,  however,  not  merely  because  a  great  deal 
was  said  about  prayer.  It  will  do  so  rather  because  a 
great  deal  of  praying  was  actually  done,  and  because  it 
produced  definite  and  genuine  results.  The  vindication 
of  the  potency  of  prayer  has  not  been  in  the  entangling 
words  of  involved  theories,  but  in  the  unanswerable  terms 
of  positive  experience.  This  is  the  indisputable  argu- 
ment, the  sermon  which  cannot  be  doubted,  the  proof 
supreme. 

The  Jubilee  Movement  was  originally  conceived  and 
always  promoted  as  a  means  of  strengthening  the  Church 
and  enlarging  its  influence.     That,   in  some  measure,  it 

258 


mental  Test 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

succeeded  is  widely  evidenced.  Wherever  the  influence 
of  the  Jubilee  went  are  pastors  with  a  larger  number  of 
spiritual  helpers;  congregations  enjoying  greater  spiritual 
vigor  and  temporal  prosperity;  and  men  who  once  be- 
lieved in  prayer  because  it  was  enjoined  upon  them,  but 
who  now  believe  in  it  because  they  have  tried  it  and  pos- 
sess an  experimental  knowledge  of  its  power. 

Whatever  contributes  to  the  spiritual  vitality  of  the  The  National 
Church  does  much  more  than  this.     It  affects  the  entire  Significance 
national  life.     A  familiar  scripture  passage  might  well  be 
paraphrased  to  say  that  except  the  Lord  build  the  founda- 
tions and  guide  the  destinies  of  a  nation  they  labor  in  vain 
who  strive  to  do  so  in  their  own  strength. 

Triteness  does  not  detract  from  the  truth  of  the  dictum 
that  a  chain  is  no  stronger  than  its  weakest  link.  It  is  like- 
wise true  that  the  strength  of  any  combination  of  units  is 
equal  to  the  sum  of  the  strength  of  all  the  units  plus  the 
added  strength  of  the  union.  A  nation  is  not  strong 
merely  because  it  has  a  strong  executive,  an  adequate 
system  of  laws,  or  a  rigid  governmental  organization. 
Nations  are  not  made  of  traditions,  wealth,  influence,  or 
even  of  statesmanship.  They  are  made  of  the  characters, 
habits,  convictions,  and  fidelity  of  the  people  who  compose 
them.  No  strong  people  was  ever  made  up  of  weaklings; 
neither  was  a  weak  nation  ever  composed  of  rugged  men 
accustomed  to  the  habits  of  simple  living,  lofty  thinking, 
and  honest  toil.  The  source  of  a  nation's  life  is  not  the 
executive  chamber  nor  the  legislative  hall.  It  is  the  fire- 
side. The  shop,  the  farm,  the  office,  the  factory,  the 
kitchen,  and  the  nursery  are  the  fountains  of  a  nation's 
existence. 

Each  of  these  sources  is  directly  touched  by  the 
Church.  Each  is  also  more  or  less  directly  affected  by 
the  church  college.  There  is  not  a  toiler,  nor  a  beggar, 
nor  a  child  in  the  land  who  would  not  be  made  happier, 
worthier,  and  stronger  by  the  influence  of  prayer  in  his 
life.  There  is  not  a  fireside  nor  a  workshop  anywhere  the 
atmosphere  and  associations  of  which  would  not  be  ren- 
dered more  sacred  by  the  petitioning  voice. 

Early  in  the  Great  War  a  wonderful  example  of  the 

259 


^gnificance 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

altruistic  spirit  was  manifested.  A  great  world  power 
sprang  to  arms  wholly  in  the  defense  of  a  violated  nation 
which  was  too  weak  to  defend  itself.  Later  another  great 
power  sprang  to  arms  and  dedicated  all  its  blood  and 
treasure  to  the  work  of  making  the  world  safe  for  democ- 
racy. These  were  two  of  the  outstanding  Christian  nations 
of  the  earth.  In  them  the  Church  had  been  at  its  best. 
Both  were  largely  made  up  of  praying  people.  We  may 
not  say  that  either  was  perfect,  for  nations  as  a  whole  are 
seldom  so.  As  would  be  true  of  any  nation,  however, 
they  approached  perfection  according  as  they  were  guided 
by  Christian  principles.  Christian  principles  are  found  to 
most  largely  prevail  under  the  propagating  influence  of  a 
praying  Church. 
Jhc  World  Spiritual  uplifts  are,  however,  not  only  significant  of 
the  influence  of  the  Church  as  a  denominational  organiza- 
tion and  as  a  builder  of  national  life.  They  also  indicate 
its  place  as  a  helper  and  conservator  of  mankind.  Who- 
ever teaches  men  the  secret  of  prayer  or  reminds  the 
Church  of  this  too  often  neglected  opportunity,  reaches  a 
hand  through  time  and  lays  it  upon  the  gates  through 
which  alone  we  may  pass  to  the  better  day. 

The  Church  represents  one  of  life's  supremest  interests. 
No  really  normal  social  condition  can  be  maintained  with- 
out it.  Non-Christian  nations  are  neither  progressive  nor 
prosperous.  Peoples  do  not  become  great  while  they  re- 
main Christless.  The  hope  of  the  world  for  the  future  is 
the  beneficent  nation.  The  hope  of  the  beneficent  nation 
is  a  vital  Church.  The  hope  of  a  vital  Church  lies  largely 
in  the  utilization  of  the  spiritual  resource  of  prayer. 
The  New  Con-  We  are  now  forced  to  think  in  large  terms.  Great 
conceptions  have  become  natural  to  the  human  mind. 
The  country  lately  thought  in  millions,  but  now  it  must 
estimate  in  billions.  Once  nations  were  the  largest  neigh- 
borhood lim'its,  but  now  our  considerations  must  touch 
the  boundaries  of  continents.  We  are  facing  great  tests, 
performing  great  tasks,  and  facing  still  greater  responsi- 
bilities to  come.  The  world  has  been  torn  to  pieces.  It 
must  be  rebuilt,  and  it  is  the  opportunity  of  men  to  re- 
build it  on  better  lines  than  those  of  the  past. 

260 


ception 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

We  are  now  confronted  with  a  world  situation  -^hich  The  World 
is  at  once  more  pathetic  and  more  promising  than  any  '*"*  ®" 
other  of  all  the  past.  Men  have  been  slaughtered  by  the 
thousands  and  even  by  the  millions,  and  at  this  we  mourn. 
Fields  have  been  devastated  and  cities  laid  waste,  and  this 
we  regret.  Social  rights  and  civilized  conventions  have 
been  trampled  upon,  and  the  injustice  of  this  has  been 
suffered  by  many  and  felt  by  all. 

At  the  same  time  old  systems  of  injustice  are  crum- 
bling. In  the  minds  of  men  has  crystallized  a  great  deter- 
mination to  set  some  things  right  once  and  for  all.  Great 
world  changes  are  therefore  impending.  We  look  back 
upon  a  time  of  strife  and  sorrow,  and  no  such  prospect 
was  ever  pleasant.  We  look  forward,  however,  upon  a 
dawning  period  of  human  rights  and  social  justice,  and  its 
promise  gives  rise  to  a  renewal  of  courage  within  us. 

To  pass  through  such  transition  periods  is  neither  easy 
nor  safe.  Sometimes  when  a  nation  is  just  ready  to  emerge 
into  a  new  period  of  hopefulness,  it  commits  an  error 
which  only  plunges  it  into  deeper  disaster.  Such  a  thing 
may  happen  to  a  planet  as  well  as  to  a  nation,  and  it 
happens  most  easily  in  the  day  of  hope  and  opportunity. 

In  such  a  period  of  transition  as  that  through  which 
the  world  now  finds  itself  passing,  a  vital  faith  and  a 
clear  sense  of  divine  leadership  are  the  most  absolute  of 
all  necessities.  Christianity,  with  its  effective  platform  of 
individual  and  social  righteousness,  has  always  been  a 
necessity.  It  has  been  one,  however,  which  men  have 
neglected  and  still  survived.  There  will  be  no  survival 
of  anything  worthwhile  if  Christianity  is  lacking  in  the 
coming  day  when  old  things  shall  have  passed  away  and 
all  things  shall  have  become  new. 

These  are  the  fires  in  which  the  earth,  as  it  was,  is 
being  destroyed.  When  they  subside,  the  new  earth  will 
have  taken  its  place.  If  the  new  earth  is  to  recognize  the 
dominion  of  the  King  of  kings,  this  climactic  period  of  its 
evolution  must  be  steeped  in  prayer,  walled  about  with 
faith,  and  filled  with  Christian  endeavor.  The  Educational- 
Jubilee  has  helped  to  re-emphasize  a  spiritual  resource 
which  is  altogether  necessary  in  this  day  of  world  tran- 
sition. 261 


the  Church 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

A  Cast-Off  In  the  Great  War  the  spirit  of  mihtary  autocracy 
o«>p  y  made  its  last  stand  in  the  defense  of  materialistic  evolu- 
tion, as  taught  by  Haeckel  and  others.  This  philosophy 
proclaims  the  non-existence  of  God,  the  unbelievableness 
of  immortality,  the  unwisdom  of  morality,  the  insignifi- 
cance of  humanity,  and  the  impracticability  of  liberty. 
There  is,  declares  this  materialistic  faith,  only  the  monism 
of  force  with  its  corollary  fear,  and  these  are  expressed  by 
the  bayonet,  the  bullet,  and  the  bomb.  Their  ethics 
sanctions  the  murder  of  nurses,  the  attacking  of  the 
wounded,  the  sinking  of  hospital  ships,  the  massacre  or 
enslavement  of  the  helpless,  and  the  ruin  of  nations.  The 
object  of  this  monism  is  simply  that  those  who  proclaim 
it  may  dominate  the  earth  by  means  of  their  armies  of 
terror.  Military,  political,  and  moral  forces  of  hitherto 
unsuspected  magnitude  were  therefore  pitted  in  the  world's 
greatest  conflict. 
The  Task  of.  The  human  task  for  the  future,  then,  is  foreshadowed 
in  the  impending  movements  of  nations.  These  move- 
ments point  significantly  to  the  conclusion  that  if  the 
Church  fulfills  its  great  mission  in  a  time  of  world  crisis 
it  must  keep  in  advance  of  the  old  standards  of  thought 
and  action.  It  must  forsake  the  lethargy  of  the  past, 
think  in  terms  commensurate  with  the  necessities  of  the 
present  situation,  and  meet  its  responsibilities  with  large- 
ness of  purpose  and  consecration. 

Under  the  sound  of  the  present  call  of  Opportunity 
erstwhile  forbidding  barriers  are  disregarded.  National 
boundaries  disappear,  and  racial  differences  are  forgotten. 
The  Church  is  called  to  realize  its  responsibility  as  the 
servant  not  of  any  provincial  group,  but  of  mankind. 
If  its  activities  are  to  meet  its  responsibilities  they  must 
be  world-wide  in  their  scope.  The  race  has  witnessed  the 
bitterness  of  a  reign  of  force  and  terror.  Now  the  Church 
must  bring  to  men  the  gracious  ministries  of  light  and 
love;  of  fellowship  and  brotherhood. 

The  foundations  of  thrones  have  been  shaken  in  the 
world  tempest.  Governments  have  been  overthrown  in 
the  crash  of  contending  forces.  Captains  and  kings  have 
departed.     While   these   things   have   been    taking   place 

262 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

God  has  been  giving  the  Church  the  blessing  of  an  ever- 
increasing  opportunity.  If  our  eyes  are  open  to  see  it, 
and  if  our  strength  is  ready  to  meet  it,  the  forces  of  the 
Kingdom  can  now  mold  a  new  and  happier  civilization. 

Significant  and  far-reaching  is  the  influence  of  any 
effort  made  to  give  prayer  its  rightful  place  in  the  lives  of 
meni  Nothing  less  than  righteousness  will  ever  trans- 
form the  world,  and  no  dependable  righteousness  is  pos- 
sible save  in  the  life  which  is  committed  to  the  leading  of 
its  God.  The  stability  and  integrity  of  the  whole  social 
fabric  is  dependent  upon  adequate  leadership  along  the 
lines  of  prayer. 

Even  to  the  pre-eminently  practical  man  who  refuses  The  Necessity 
to  look  beyond  the  limits  of  the  immediate  case  in  hand,  o^P'^y*' 
this  principle  should  seem  clear.  The  raising  of  the  Jubilee 
millions  was  a  large  task,  and  only  in  prayer  could  have 
been  found  the  strength  to  perform  it.  Other  great  tasks 
remain  to  us  in  behalf  of  both  Church  and  nation.  Ade- 
quate preparation  for  them  is  to  be  found  in  divine  anoint- 
ing. The  world  is  testing  the  Church  more  severely  than 
ever  before,  but  it  is  at  the  same  time  trusting  the  Church 
more  implicitly  than  ever  before.  If  the  Church  expects 
to  meet  the  issue  successfully,  it  must  keep  near  the  Source 
of  power.  If  it  would  approach  the  spirit  of  its  Master 
in  the  service  of  the  world  it  must,  like  Him,  dwell  much 
in  spiritual  communion. 

It  will  always  be  true,  as  it  was  of  old,  that  the  greatest 
forces  are  not  always  those  which  are  most  loudly  demon- 
strated. The  still,  small  voice  often  speaks  more  clearly 
than  the  thunders  of  the  tempest  or  the  shock  of  the 
earthquake.  The  Church  has  given  its  millions  in  response 
to  an  appeal  to  establish  means  of  Christian  education  for 
American  youth.  It  has  accomplished  that  task  in  a  nota- 
able  manner.  It  needs  to  remember  the  fact,  however, 
that  even  this  achievement  is  hardly  a  test,  for  it  has  not 
yet  so  much  as  begun  to  measure  its  own  colossal  strength . 
The  Jubilee  millions  were  small,  as  compared  to  the  needs 
of  mankind  and  the  resources  of  the  Church. 

The  growth  of  the  spirit  of  prayer  in  the  Church  will 
mean  growth  in  both  grace  and  giving.     It  will  be  a  day 

263 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

of  rejoicing  among  those  who  have  carried  the  burdens  of 
Christian  philanthropy  when  the  people  of  the  churches 
reach  the  individual  average  of  a  penny  a  day  for  Chris- 
tian benevolence.  Given  with  a  prayer  of  consecration, 
this  average  would  eclipse  any  previous  achievement. 
Not  only  would  it  lay  large  sums  of  money  upon  the  altars 
of  the  Kingdom,  but  in  the  very  act  of  giving  would  be 
born  a  new  willingness  to  serve  and  a  new  desire  to  be  a 
blessing. 

"The  gift  without  the  giver  is  bare,"  but  no  gift  that 
is  offered  with  a  prayer  goes  without  the  giver.  Conse- 
crated money  helps  to  make  a  happier  and  more  beautiful 
world,  but  the  increased  faith,  the  deepened  devotion,  and 
the  confirmed  purpose  will  even  more  swiftly  enthrone 
the  King  of  kings  and  Lord  of  lords.  To  all  of  this  the 
means  is  prayer — an  immeasurable  resource  which  the 
Educational-Jubilee  has  helped  to  rediscover. 

The  Basic  It  was  highly  fitting  that  the  word  "prayer"  was  made 
nncipe  fundamental  among  the  three  watchwords  chosen  for  the 
Jubilee  emblem.  It  was  significant,  also,  that  as  these 
three  words  were  ranged  around  the  Jubilee  triangle  the 
word  "prayer"  occupied  a  position  at  the  base  of  the 
pyramid. 

Each  time  a  sheet  of  paper  carried  a  Jubilee  letter  to 
a  point  near  or  far  it  told  the  reader  that  prayer  was  a 
basic  principle  in  all  the  work  undertaken.  Each  time  a 
subscription  blank  was  read  or  signed  the  little  monogram 
stood  out  upon  it,  proclaiming  prayer  as  its  foundation 
line.  Almost  every  piece  of  publicity  issued  reminded 
each  reader  of  the  same  thing. 
The  Principle  Prayer  sustained  a  much  more  vital  relation  to  the 
Jubilee,  however,  than  is  suggested  in  even  these  facts. 
It  was  not  only  a  watchword  but  also  a  creed;  it  was  not 
only  a  slogan  but  also  a  moving  spirit;  it  was  not  only  a 
theory  but  also  a  principle  of  action.  The  Jubilee  pro- 
gram of  advance  was  based  upon  it  and  permeated  by  it. 
A  Spiritual  The  Jubilee  Movement  was  conceived  in  the  minds  of 
praying  people.  Its  labors  were  performed  by  hands  fre- 
quently lifted  in  token  of  petition  before  the  Throne.     It 

264 


of  Action 


Conception 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

was  championed  by  those  familiar  with  the  same  leading 
which  Israel  knew.  Men  do  not  undertake  such  daring 
schemes  in  their  own  strength.  Should  an  occasional 
person  do  so,  his  plans,  like  another  tower  of  Babel,  would 
only  fall  in  shattered  pieces  about  him.  The  fact  that  the 
Jubilee  program  succeeded  is  one  indisputable  evidence 
that  it  moved  forward  under  the  approval  of  the  Almighty. 

A  selfish  movement  of  magnitude  may  be  born  in  the  Prayer  and 
processes  of  ordinary  thinking.  The  very  spirit  of  selfish-  Vision 
ness  often  proves  a  sufficient  force  to  bring  it  into  existence. 
Great  movements  of  the  unselfish  order  are,  however,  only 
born  in  moments  of  vision.  Vision  is  the  child  of  suppli- 
cation. Should  one  follow  the  line  of  Jubilee  history  all 
the  way  back  to  its  original  beginning,  he  would  doubtless 
find  at  that  point  the  rapt  faces  and  bended  knees  of 
praying  saints.  All  who  have  been  connected  with  the 
Jubilee  organization  know  by  both  observation  and  ex- 
perience that  the  years  of  its  history  held  an  unbroken 
line  of  praying  people. 

This  does  not  mean  that  those  who  carried  forward  The  Nature  and 
the  program  of  this  movement  felt  free  to  meddle  with  Function  of 
the  will  of  God.  It  is  possible  for  the  form  of  prayer  to 
spring  from  improper  motives.  Once  when  a  certain 
Bishop  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  was  requested 
to  pray  for  a  certain  end  with  an  obdurate  brother,  he 
objected  on  the  ground  that  he  did  not  like  to  "sass  a  man 
on  his  knees."  Well-meaning  people,  in  the  history  of 
Christianity,  may  have  occasionally  taken  improper  ad- 
vantage of  the  privilege  of  prayer.  Little,  if  anything, 
has  ever  been  achieved  by  so  doing.  It  was  never  the 
intention  of  the  Jubilee  to  make  this  mistake. 

The  function  of  prayer  is  not  to  temper  the  will  of  God 
to  the  will  of  man.  The  will  of  God  is  absolute,  and,  being 
true  and  righteous  altogether,  it  is  not  proper  that  any 
human  will  should  seek  to  change  it.  The  function  of 
prayer  is  rather  to  lift  the  will  of  man,  and  bring  it  into 
accord  with  the  will  of  God.  It  is  not  that  the  divine  plan 
is  to  be  adapted  to  the  human  desire,  but  that  the  human 
purpose  is  to  be  elevated  into  accord  with  the  divine  view- 
point. 

265 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

The  Educa-  No  question  ever  existed  in  the  minds  of  those  familiar 
a  Plan  0(^0^  ^^^h  the  plan  but  that  it  was  the  will  of  God  that  the 
Jubilee  program  should  succeed.  The  question  did  not 
lie  at  the  point  of  divine  approval,  but  at  that  of  human 
obedience.  The  object  of  prayer  was  that  the  wills  of 
men  should  be  steeled  and  their  powers  girded  to  actually 
accomplish  the  thing  which  unquestionably  had  its  origin 
in  the  divine  plan  and  purpose.  Time  was  riot  spent  in 
pleading  with  God  the  merits  of  His  own  desires,  nor  in 
telling  Him  what  He  knew  better  than  did  the  supplicant. 
The  merits  of  the  case  had  been  in  the  divine  thought 
before  we  were  born.  Prayer  was  bent  to  the  end,  rather, 
that  human  hearts  might  beat  together  with  that  of  God 
in  the  unison  of  a  common  purpose. 

In  other  words,  probably  nothing  in  the  Jubilee  Move- 
ment changed  the  will  or  the  desire,  of  God.  It  is  certain, 
however,  that  its  close  left  thousands  of  people  familiar 
with  that  plan  because  of  its  influence.  Many  of  these 
would  never  have  comprehended  it,  had  they  not  been 
led  to  tarry  at  the  Throne  of  Grace  until  they  were  blessed 
with  the  hour  of  vision. 

Prayer  in  the  As  the  first  step  in  preparation  for  a  local  campaign  it 
Conunittee  ^^^  necessary  for  the  school  involved  to  lay  its  request 
before  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Educational- 
Jubilee.  By  that  committee  the  proposed  asking  of  the 
school  was  either  approved  or  revised.  The  Executive 
Committee  did  not  face  this  responsibility  carelessly,  nor 
did  it  depend  upon  its  own  wisdom  or  strength  in  the 
effort  to  arrive  at  a  just  and  proper  conclusion.  Its  meet- 
ings were  both  opened  and  closed  with  prayer.  The 
schools  involved  in  its  deliberations  were  remembered, 
and  their  interests  were  earnestly  held  up  to  the  consid- 
eration of  the  Heavenly  Father. 

Prayer  in  the  When  the  asking  of  a  school  had  been  approved  by 
Committee  ^^^  Executive  Committee,  it  next  came  up  for  the  con- 
sideration of  the  Annual  Conference  in  the  territory  of 
which  the  school  was  located.  It  was  referred  by  the 
Conference  to  a  special  Jubilee  committee  for  more  de- 
tailed consideration,  and  was  by  that  committee  reported 
back  to  the  Conference  for  action. 

266 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Not  to  the  knowledge  of  the  Director  did  ever  such  a 
special  Jubilee  committee  appointed  by  an  Annual  Confer- 
ence face  its  responsibilities  in  any  spirit  save  that  of 
prayer.  Repeatedly  were  Conference  Boards  of  Education 
and  Jubilee  committees  seen  kneeling  in  prayer  in  some 
upper  room,  one  member  after  another  lifting  his  voice 
in  solemn  petition  that  the  choice  of  the  committee  and 
of  the  Conference  might  be  wisely  made  and  that  the 
people  of  the  churches  might  rise  to  the  occasion  in  the 
fullness  of  loyalty  and  strength. 

When,  the  asking  for  a  school  had  been  approved  by  the  Prayer  on 
special  committee  and  finally  laid  before  the  Conference  Conference 
for  action,  another  call  to  prayer  was  sounded.  This  time 
the  wisdom  of  heaven  was  invoked  as  the  comple- 
ment of  the  wisdom  of  men  in  meeting  the  issues  before 
them  to  the  end  that  the  decision  reached  might  Ipe  in  full 
accord  with  the  divine  purpose.  When  the  decision  was 
made  and  the  action  of  the  Conference  formally  taken, 
there  went  up  a  prayer  for  strength  sufficient  for  the  task 
and  for  guidance  in  every  endeavor  during  the  campaign 
period.  When  present,  the  Director  himself  often  led  in 
this  petition. 

In  the  local  campaign  office  it  was  the  general  custom  Prayer  in  the 
to  give  some  brief  period  of  each  working  day  to  prayer.  C^ipaign 
The  time  set  aside  for  this  purpose  usually  came  at  the 
beginning  of  the  day.  From  office  managers,  stenogra- 
phers, clerks,  and  other  office  helpers  came  many  testi- 
monies to  the  strengthening  influence  of  this  daily  prayer 
time  through  the  more  or  less  trying  work  of  a  campaign. 
Some  workers  were  at  their  desks  in  the  office  every  day. 
Others  came  and  went,  some  more  frequently  and  some  j 

less.  Each,  however,  in  his  own  way  and  for  his  own 
task,  carried  from  the  devotional  hour  an  inspiration  which 
afforded  that  quietness  and  confidence  in  which  an  ancient 
prophet  assured  his  people  they  would  find  their  strength. 

The  most  notable  instance  of  an  office  prayer  meeting  All-Ohio  Cam- 
was  probably  that  regularly  held  in  the  central  office  of  paign  Prayer 
the  All-Ohio  Campaign,  at  Columbus.     Being  the  largest 
movement  undertaken,  this  campaign  called  for  the  largest 
office  organization  of  the  entire  series.     In  addition  to  the 

267 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

field  workers,  who  came  and  went,  the  number  of  office 
helpers  ranged  at  various  times  between  forty  and  fifty. 
This  made  a  company  larger  than  that  to  be  seen  in  many 
midweek  prayer  meetings  in  these  days  when  that  splendid 
spiritual  opportunity  is  so  widely  neglected. 

Whoever  entered  the  building  in  which  the  Columbus 
office  was  located  was  greeted  in  the  hallway  with  a  placard 
bearing  this  message:  "Devotional  Service,  8:00-8:15.  Do 
Not  Disturb."  It  cannot  be  said  that  this  injunction  was 
always  strictly  obeyed.  There  were  callers  whose  vision 
seemed  to  fail  to  get  its  range.  Messenger  and  delivery 
boys  came  who  were  in  such  haste  as  to  be  willing  to 
endure  remonstrance  rather  than  wait.  There  was  the 
ever-present  telephone  bell  to  insist  upon  jangling  at  the 
wrong  time,  asking,  mayhap,  for  the  very  person  who  was 
leading  the  devotions.  Holy  Writ  has  suggested,  however, 
that  they  who  come  up  through  great  tribulations  shall 
be  rewarded  with  white  robes,  and  that  the  blessings  of  the 
eternal  are  to  be  to  those  who  overcome.  The  office  man- 
agement stayed  by  its  original  plan,  and  to  the  last  of  the 
formal  campaign  the  daily  prayer  meeting  was  kept  going 
in  the  face  of  every  difficulty. 

In  this  devotional  period  it  was  customary  to  sing  a 
hymn,  give  a  brief  talk  or  Scripture  exposition,  and  offer 
prayer.  There  were  always  a  number  of  ministers  at 
command,  and  the  honor  of  leading  the  devotions  was 
passed  about  as  equitably  as  possible.  All  the  brief  ad- 
dresses given  on  these  occasions  were  helpful,  and  many 
were  unique. 

Prayer  meetings  held  in  other  campaigns  were  very 
similar  to  this,  although  they  were  naturally  smaller. 
Many  have  acknowledged  it  to  be  a  really  notable  thing 
that  the  Columbus  office  so  long  and  so  regularly  as- 
sembled so  large  a  company  of  people  of  all  faiths  and  of 
no  faith  for  a  few  moments  of  united  praise  and  prayer. 

From  time  to  time  the  lessened  necessities  of  the  work 
or  the  call  of  some  more  permanent  position  removed  one 
or  more  helpers  from  the  force.  As  the  end  of  the  cam- 
paign approached,  one  of  the  girls  who  had  been  in  the 
office   for  some  weeks,    and    had    then   accepted   another 

268 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

position,  stopped  one  of  the  secretaries  on  the  street, 
asking  if  the  morning  devotional  meetings  were  still  held. 

"I  have  missed  them  very  much  since  leaving,"  she 
said,  "and  I  shall  try  to  return  some  morning  before  the 
campaign  closes,  and  attend  one  more  meeting.  They 
helped  me  so  much." 

She  did  return  one  morning  just  before  closing  day. 
It  happened  that  on  that  morning  a  District  Superintend- 
ent of  the  Northwest  gave  a  highly  interesting  exposition 
of  the  Twenty- third  Psalm.  It  is  often  remarked  that 
to  return  to  the  sins  and  errors  of  the  past  is  easy.  Em- 
phasis should  also  be  given  to  the  fact  that  it  is  easy  and 
natural  to  turn  again  to  the  helpful  things,  the  wholesome 
habits,  and  the  saving  virtues.  Their  influence,  too,  is 
undying. 

How  much  the  customary  Jubilee  emphasis  on  the  TheEncour- 
importance  of  prayer  meant  in  certain  specific  cases  is  ^ementtoa 
indicated   by   the   following   incident.      In   a   confidential  ^'P^^^ 

conversation  with  the  Assistant  Director  at  the  close  of  a 
campaign,  a  young  woman  slightly  beyond  the  age  of 
twenty  told  of  the  great  influence  of  the  office  prayer 
meetings  in  her  life.  Shortly  before  accepting  employ- 
ment in  the  office  discouragement  had  led  her  to  decide 
that  life  was  not  worth  the  living.  In  this  mental  con- 
dition she  had  almost  resolved  to  turn  her  hand  against 
herself.  The  new  position,  however,  with  its  daily  prayer, 
the  devotional  atmosphere  of  the  office,  and  her  contact 
with  those  who  lived  for  the  larger  things  of  life  had  ef- 
fected a  change  in  her  point  of  view.  As  a  consequence, 
she  was  leaving  her  position  with  a  renewed  confidence,  a 
strengthened  resolution,  and  a  normal  outlook  upon  life. 

In  the  process  of  organizing  a  local  campaign  the  im-  Prayer  in  the 
portance  of  prayer  was  never  at  any  time  forgotten.  Campaign 
Each  unit  of  the  organization  was  unfailingly  reminded  of 
the  necessity  for  emphasis  upon  this  part  of  the  program. 
As  a  usual  thing  the  meetings  of  officials  and  workers  were 
pervaded  with  a  deeply  spiritual  atmosphere.  The  care 
with  which  this  subject  was  brought  before  those  com- 
posing the  local  forces  will  be  indicated  by  the  following 
paragraph   from  an  outline  of  organization  made  up  by 

269 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

one  of  the  Jubilee   secretaries   and  used  in  a  number  of 
campaigns : 

"Attention  has  been  called  to  this  throughout,  and  we 
seek  in  every  way  to  develop  a  strong  spirit  of  prayer  as 
the  foundation  and  background  of  the  whole  movement. 
Further,  students  and  organizations  within  the  student 
body  are  urged  to  make  the  campaign  a  subject  of  prayer. 
These  campaigns  have  succeeded  because  men  have 
sought  God  and  then  gone  forth  to  work.  Subscriptions 
have  been  obtained  as  a  direct  ahswer  to  prayer.  It  is 
a  good  thing  sometimes,  when  you  have  stated  the  case, 
to  ask  the  person  to  whom  you  are  appealing  to  join  with 
you  in  prayer  for  the  guidance  of  the  Divine  Spirit." 

Prayer  in         In  all  the  district  and  group  setting-up  meetings  the 


District  and 
Group 


subject  of  prayer  was  given  the  prominent  place  on  the 
Meetings  program  which  it  rightfully  deserved.  Some  time  during 
the  day  a  liberal  period  was  devoted  to  a  discussion,  by 
some  speaker  from  the  office  or  field,  of  the  importance  of 
prayer  in  the  campaign.  At  this  time  were  usually  out- 
lined the  plans  of  the  local  campaign  office  looking  to  the 
enlisting  of  the  constituency  at  large  in  a  general  prayer 
movement. 

This  was  not  all,  however.  Each  session  of  such  meet- 
ings began  and  closed  with  a  time  of  waiting  before  God, 
and  some  period  of  the  day  was  exclusively  devoted  to 
intercession.  When  the  day  was  over,  and  the  climactic 
hour  of  the  meeting  came,  another  season  of  prayer  sent 
all  the  workers  to  their  homes  with  a  clear  sense  of  the 
necessity  for  going  forward  to  their  tasks  only  in  the  com- 
bination of  their  own  strength  with  that  of  the  Silent 
Partner. 
In  the  Group  The  instructions  sent  out  to  group  chairmen  always 
rganiza  on  j-^j^jj^^^^^  these  important  leaders  that  they  must 
depend  much  upon  prayer  themselves  and  that  they 
must  encourage  it  among  their  workers.  Anyone  who  has 
ever  seen  the  men  of  a  group  going  from  their  knees  to 
this  work  of  the  Kingdom  has  seen  the  secret  of  the  fact 
that  wherever  it  has  gone  the  Jubilee  has  helped  to  enrich 
and  intensify  the  spirit  and  custom  of  original  Methodism. 
It  is  deemed  worthwhile  to  here  quote  a  paragraph  from 

270 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

the  instructions  sent  out  to  group  chairmen  in  many 
of  the  campaigns.  In  others  the  instructions  may  have 
differed  in  form,  but  they  were  the  same  in  effect.  The 
paragraph  follows:  , 

"Spend  much  time  in  prayer.  During  the  days  of  the 
active,  rapid  canvass  it  will  be  found  very  helpful  to 
assemble  workers  for  a  season  of  prayer  each  day  before 
activities  begin.  Our  confidence  in  success  lies  not  in 
organization  alone,  but  in  the  power  of  God  to  bring  con- 
viction to  the  hearts  of  men.  This  nation-wide  movement 
marks  a  great  epoch  in  the  fuller  development  of  the 
teaching  function  of  the  Christian  Church.  We  greatly 
need  His  guidance." 

The  next  step  in  the  suffusing  of  a  campaign  with  the  The  Prayer 


devotional  spirit  was  the  issuing  of  a  general  call  to  prayer, 
and  the  organization  of  what  was  generally  called  a  Prayer 
League.  This  process  was  always  the  means  of  banding 
together  at  least  a  saving  nucleus  of  people  who  knew  the 
power  of  heaven  and  how  to  depend  much  upon  it. 

In  one  of  the  last  bulletins  ever  written  by  Dr.  S.  S. 
Murphy,  the  first  employed  publicity  secretary  of  the 
Educational-Jubilee,  the  front  page  was  occupied  with  the 
following  call  to  prayer: 

Call  to  United  Prayer 

Jesus  saysc  "If  two  of  you  shall  agree  on  earth  as  touching  any- 
thing that  they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done  for  them  of  my  Father  which 
is  in  heaven." 

This  promise  is  for  us.  We  need  God's  help.  This  work  is  His. 
Will  not  the  ministry  and  membership  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  claim  His  promise  in  united  prayer?  Do  it,  and  victory  will 
be  assured. 

Pray  Directly 

First,  that  God  will  give  wisdom  and  skill  to  the  president  and 
trustees,  the  field  secretaries,  and  all  workers,  in  their  plans  and  efforts 
to  secure  the  $600,000. 

Second,  that  God  will, lead  us  to  friends,  both  old  and  new,  who 
will  give  liberally  and  gladly  in  this  crisis. 

Third,  that  God  will  put  it  into  the  hearts  of  all  the  friends  of 
Christian  education  to  help  to  the  full  extent  of  their  ability,  and  to 
help  now. 

In  the  opening  days  of  the  All-Ohio  Movement  the 
following  call  to  prayer  was  issued: 
18  271 


League 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Call  to  Prayer 
ALL-OHIO  EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Spiritual,  Educational,  Financial 

Aims 
L     To  help  Ohio  Methodists,  400,000  strong,  to  appreciate  the 
vital  and  fundamental  place  of  the  Christian  college  in  training  effective 
Christian  leaders. 

2.  To  discover  and  to  enlist  at  least  2,000  new  leaders  for  the 
Church  from  the  2,000  Methodist  Churches  of  Ohio. 

3.  To  secure  the  All-Ohio  Educational-Jubilee  fund  of  $2,900,000 
by  midnight  of  December  20,  1917. 

Pray 

1.  That  God  may  be  honored  in  all  the  spirit,  methods,  and 
efforts  of  the  campaign. 

2.  That  the  active  workers.  Bishop  Wm.  F.  Anderson,  the  Jubilee 
Secretaries,  the  twenty-four  District  Superintendents,  the  1,350  Meth- 
odist preachers,  and  their  thousands  of  laymen  may,  under  the  leader- 
ship of  the  Spirit  of  God,  be  wise,  patient,  tactful,  and  victorious. 

3.  That  the  money  may  be  secured  in  such  a  way  as  to  be  a  bless- 
ing to  the  givers  as  well  as  to  the  colleges. 

4.  That  the  young  men  and  women  may  be  inspired  to  attend 
some  Christian  college  for  better  preparation  for  life's  work,  and  may 
be  helped  to  discover  God's  plan  for  their  lives. 

5.  That  the  campaign  may  kindle  revival  fires  on  all  of  the  altars 
of  Ohio  Methodism,  and  may  aid  powerfully  in  the  effort  to  Chris- 
tianize our  Western  civilization  and  to  evangelize  the  world. 

Please  Keep  This  Reminder. 

Together  with  the  call  to  prayer  usually  went  a  copy 
of  what  came  to  be  familiarly  known  as  the  Jubilee  Prayer 
Card.  This  was  a  small  card  bearing  the  device  of  the 
Jubilee.  The  form  of  the  pledge  it  carried  differed  in 
some  cases,  but  always  to  the  same  intent.  A  specimen 
pledge  is  given: 


A 


i9li000urt  OIonfFrrnrr  lEbucattnttal-JlubUpr  prag^r  Slragu? 


Recognizing  the  sovereignty  of  God,  and  acknowledging  the 
dependence  of  the  Church  upon  Him  for  leadership  and  power,  I 
hereby  covenant  to  daily  unite  my  prayers  with  those  of  others 
that  the  Missouri  Conference  Educational- Jubilee  Campaign  may 
be  a  complete  spiritual,  educational,  and  financial  success. 

Name 


Date Address. 

272 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

The  responses  brought  by  these  invitations  were 
various.  Some  were  returned  with  scornful  sentences 
written  in  their  margins.  The  high -water  mark  of  these 
literary  challenges  was  reached  in  the  case  of  one  with 
the  pledge  marked  out  and  the  following  written  in  its 
place : 

"Go  on  with  your  work.  The  world  needs  a  few  nuts  like  you 
to  keep  things  interesting.  (Signed)  A.  Major  Nutt." 

It  is  a  pleasure  to  report,  however,  that  practically  all 
the  cards  returned  came  from  earnest  souls  who  were  ready 
to  enlist  in  the  army  of  intercessors  for  a  great  cause. 

The   pulpit  bulletins  sent  each   pastor  from  week  to  Call  to  Prayer 

week  contained   frequent  reminders  of  the  necessity  for  *"E"^** 
A  •  r     1  •         1       r  11       •  Bullehns 

prayer.     As  an  mstance  oi  this,  the  followmg  sentences 

are  quoted  from  one  bulletin  used: 

"The  stupendous  task  of  raising  $62,000  in  three  days  is  upon  us. 
This  is  a  moment  for  prayer,  for  the  renewal  of  our  consecration, 
and  for  devoted  sacrifice  on  the  part  of  all  of  us." 

So  it  was  that  the  thought  of  prayer  was  interwoven 
through  all  the  fabric  of  the  Educational-Jubilee.  Inter- 
cession became  the  very  life-blood  of  the  movement.  It 
carried  vital  and  nourishing  forces  into  every  part  of  the 
organization,  and  built  the  essential  fiber  of  strength  into 
each  phase  of  the  work. 

In  a  certain  sense  the  Jubilee  Movement  was  a  con-  in  the  Field 
quest,  and  each  particular  campaign  was  a  battle.  These 
battles  were  fought  by  soldiers  who  advanced  in  the  spirit 
of  prayer  and  were  led  by  generals  who  depended  upon  a 
power  not  their  own.  Each  brought  its  moments  of  exulta- 
tion. It  likewise  had  its  times  of  discouragement,  fear, 
crisis,  and  even  of  despair.  There  were  days  when  the 
battle  was  waged  with  tremendous  success.  There  were 
others  when  everything  seemed  to  go  against  the  interests 
at  stake.  In  the  days  of  success  the  workers  were  kept 
humble,  and  in  those  of  discouragement  they  were  kept 
hopeful  by  the  fact  that  they  did  not  fail  to  tarry  much 
with  God. 

273 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Largeness'of  The  task  to  which  the  Educational-Jubilee  set  itself 
was  a  tremendous  one.  Its  proportions  grew  with  the  in- 
creasing vision  of  those  who  accepted  its  challenge.  Each 
step  in  its  development  made  the  movement  a  more  daring 
venture.  It  did  not,  however,  grow  beyond  the  bounds  of 
possibility,  for  all  things  that  are  right  are  possible.  Even 
the  impossible  becomes  possible  with  prayer  as  a  moving 
spirit.     It  is  a  veritable  lever  of  Archimedes. 

The  late  reports  of  the  Board  of  Education  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  to  the  General  Conference 
serve  to  show  the  vastness  of  the  problem  which  confronted 
the  Church.  It  found  itself  to  have  accepted  responsibility 
for  forty- two  colleges  and  universities  and  thirty-three  sec- 
ondary schools.  The  church  also  maintained  twenty-two 
schools  for  negroes.  These  employed  2,938  teachers,  and 
had  an  aggregate  enrollment  of  41,500  students.  Not  one 
'  of  these  ninety-seven  institutions  felt  itself  to  be  rich,  and 
the  majority  of  them  suffered  real  financial  difficulty.  With 
many  of  them,  indeed,  the  difficulty  was  serious. 
New  Economic  In  Chapter  II  Bishop  Nicholson  has  shown  the  greatly 
increased  demand  upon  the  treasuries  of  our  institutions. 
Fifteen  years  ago  a  half  million  dollars  was  considered  a 
fair  degree  of  endowment  for  a  smaller  church  college,  and 
a  million  dollars  of  endowment  was  uncommon  among 
Methodist  institutions.  Those  years  have,  however, 
brought  about  really  astounding  economic  changes  in 
America.  First  for  one  reason,  and  then  for  another,  and 
frequently,  it  must  be  conceded,  for  no  apparent  reason, 
prices  have  steadily  and  continually  mounted  upward. 
Our  efforts  to  protect  our  own  economic  interests  from  the 
competition  of  imported  products  was  first  held  respon- 
sible. The  growing  tendency  toward  that  combination 
which  is  fatal  to  the  old  commercial  rule  of  competition 
then  made  its  contribution.  The  lifting  scale  of  living  had 
its  effect.  Finally,  the  new  conditions  brought  about  by 
the  Great  War  have  served  to  bring  the  prices  of  prac- 
tically everything  on  the  market  to  a  point  which  would 
have  seemed  unthinkable  fifteen  years  ago. 

These  changed  economic  conditions  have  affected  the 
college  just  as  they  have  affected  the  people,  except  that 

274 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

they  have  affected  the  college  in  larger  measure  than  any 
individual  or  family.  The  average  college  has  to  buy 
practically  everything  that  the  householder  is  obliged  to 
purchase.  Not  only  must  the  college  purchase  in  much 
greater  quantifies,  but  it  must  also  purchase  many  things 
with  which  the  householder  is  not  concerned.  The  lifting 
scale  of  prices  has  made  it  difficult  for  the  householder  to 
make  ends  meet.  It  has  made  it  impossible  for  the  college 
to  do  so,  except  under  liberal  endowments. 

During  the  same  period  educational  standards  have  in-  New 
creased  in  a  manner  and  degree  commensurate  with  the  Educational 
rise  of  other  standards.  There  was  a  time,  for  instance, 
when  a  building  with  a  few  classrooms  and  an  elementary 
laboratory  or  two  could  be  properly  called  a  college.  Such 
is  no  longer  the  case.  The  building  and  equipment  for 
the  average  college  of  thirty  years  ago  would  not  be  nearly 
adequate  for  the  up-to-date  high  school  of  the  present  time. 

As  an  instance  of  the  material  necessities  of  the  modern 
institution  of  learning,  we  may  cite  the  fact  that  a  few 
seasons  ago  one  of  the  larger  schools  of  Methodism  found 
it  necessary  to  install  within  the  space  of  a  single  year 
thirty  thousand  dollars'  worth  of  new  electrical  apparatus 
for  laboratory  use.  This  is  the  sort  of  pressure  under 
which  an  institution  finds  itself  if  it  tries  to  do  work  com- 
parable to  that  obtainable  in  schools  with  adequate  stand- 
ard equipment. 

Such  equipment  is  necessary  in    the    molding  of    the  The  New 
present-day  type  of  scholarship.     Mere  text-book  instruc-  Scholarship 
tion   has   steadily   been   supplanted   by   extensive   library 
research  and  laboratory  experimentation.    The  new  scholar- 
ship is  distinctive  of  and  necessary  to  the  period.     The 
new  scholar  could  not  have  been  fitted  for  his  task  under 
the  old  system.     He  is  a  combination  of  the  idealist  with 
a  trained  mind  and  the  realist  with  a  cultivated  capability. 
He  has  not  only  been  told  the  theory  of  things.     He  has  ' 
also  been  taught  how  to  actually  do  them.    He  has  a  grasp 
of  definite  problems  and  an  adaptability  to  positive  tasks. 
The  Church  and  the  world  need  him.     The  college  must 
supply  him.     It  takes  material  resources  to  produce  him. 

The  state  university  has  undergone  remarkable  devel- 
•  275 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Stale  opment  during  the  last  fifteen  years.  Some  of  these  crown- 
Univmity  jj^g  units  of  state  public  school  systems  have  more  than 
doubled  in  faculty,  student  enrollment,  and  material  equip- 
ment during  that  period.  Many  of  them  are  very  large 
institutions.  Others,  more  recently  established,  are 
smaller,  but  rapidly  growing.  Young  people,  even  though 
they  have  been  reared  in  the  Church,  are  very  apt  to 
choose  the  school  in  which  they  can  obtain  the  training 
they  want  and  need.  They  reason  that  they  cannot  afford 
to  train  inadequately  for  the  only  life  they  have  to  live. 
If  the  state  university  is  equipped  to  give  such  training 
and  the  church  school  is  not,  they  silently  betake  them- 
selves to  the  state  university. 

The  Church  has  naturally  been  anxious  to  keep  a  firm 
hold  upon  the  lives  of  its  young  people.  It  has  therefore 
regretted  the  condition  which  has  made  it  so  easy  for  them 
to  decide  to  attend  some  institution  of  learning  other  than 
its  own.  The  fact  has  seemed  clear  that  they  have  thus 
gained  something  in  the  way  of  material  advantages,  but 
that  they  have  at  the  same  time  lost  certain  spiritual  ad- 
vantages normally  inhering  in  the  distinctly  Christian 
school.  This  condition,  therefore,  spurred  Methodism  to 
a  new  sense  of  the  necessity  for  some  kind  of  really  large 
material  advance  in  her  educational  facilities. 
The  Church's  Her  attempt  to  meet  that  necessity  took  the  form  of 
^"f??'***  ^^^  Educational -Jubilee  Movement.  A  commission  was 
created  by  the  Board  of  Education  and  the  Educational 
Association  of  the  Church.  Its  purpose  was  to  afford  an 
opportunity  for  any  school  under  the  patronage  of  Meth- 
odism to  make  a  survey  of  its  immediate  needs  and  apply 
to  the  Commission  for  approval  and  assistance. 

In  this  manner  schools  in  large  numbers  were  authorized 
to  appeal  to  their  constituents  in  the  name  of  the  Educa- 
tional-Jubilee for  their  approved  askings.  The  Church  was 
accordingly  asked  to  provide  thirty  to  thirty-five  millions 
of  dollars  to  cover  the  cost  of  buildings,  equipment,  en- 
dowment, and  other  capital  necessities,  as  well  as  to  liqui- 
date approved  liabilities. 

This  program,  while  comprehensive,  far-reaching,  and, 
in  a  measure,  complete,  was  in  no  sense  final.     It  sought 

276  t 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

only  to  bring  Methodist  educational  institutions  far  enough 
away  from  the  threatening  verge  of  bankruptcy  to  meet 
standard  requirements  and  to  somewhat  increase  their 
facilities  for  efficient  service.  Much  greater  sums  were 
needed.  The  amount  sought  represented  only  imperative 
necessities. 

This  plan  included  no  direct  provision  for  the  Mountain 
White  schools  of  the  South.  It  was  intended  that  their 
needs  should  be  covered  by  a  part  of  the  million-dollar 
fund  asked  by  the  Board  of  Education  in  the  general  move- 
ment. Neither  did  it  include  any  provision  for  our  schools 
for  colored  youth.  These  are  under  the  supervision  of  the 
Freedmen's  Aid  Society. 

The  immediate  task  of  raising  the  Jubilee  millions  was  The  Spiritual 
staggering.  It  was  only  suggestive,  however,  of  the  larger  Responsibility 
issues  involved.  The  Christian  college  sets  adrift  in  the 
world  certain  redemptive  forces  to  which  society  must 
largely  look  for  the  realization  of  the  summum  bonum 
which  it  has  so  long  sought.  Only  Christianity  is  sufficient 
to  accomplish  the  needed  uplift,  and  it  must  be  of  the 
trained  and  cultured  type  resulting  from  the  work  of  the 
Christian  college. 

No  utterance  of  Philosophy,  or  discovery  of  Science,  or 
dictum  of  hyper-Socialism,  or  adjustment  of  Diplomacy, 
or  act  of  Statesmanship,  or  achievement  of  Social  Service, 
or  any  merely  human  or  material  force  will  heal  the  world's 
wounds  or  realize  the  day  of  world  fraternity.  These 
things  are  in  the  program  of  Christianity,  and  there  alone. 
The  carrying  forward  of  that  program  was  one  of  the 
normal  consequences  of  the  success  of  the  Jubilee  Move- 
ment. 

Probably  no  one  who  looked  thoughtfully  upon  such  a  The  Necessity 
task  thought  it  could  be  accomplished  by  human  power  for  D»v»ne  Aid 
alone.  The  Church  possessed  the  resources  both  in  money 
and  in  men,  but  many  of  her  powers  were  dormant.  Their 
very  existence  was  questioned  by  some,  and  the  power  of 
anything  to  rouse  them  was  doubted  by  others.  The 
faithless  we  have  always  with  us,  but  even  those  who  were 
not  faithless  realized  the  necessity  of  Divine  leadership 
and  assistance. 

277 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Prayer  the  There  seemed  never  any  question  but  that  prayer  was 
Succew  t^^  ^^^y  foi'ce  capable  of  fusing  every  resource  of  wealth, 
leadership,  social  influence,  and  human  capability  into  a 
unity  of  thought  and  action  capable  of  achieving  the  de- 
sired end.  Instruction  by  means  of  publicity  might  pre- 
pare the  way;  organization  might  co-ordinate  the  elements; 
but  prayer  must  link  them  with  the  power  of  the  Unseen 
and  Eternal. 

It  was  depended  upon  as  a  power  sufficient  to  suit 
action  to  the  task.  Men  could  be  the  instruments  to  such 
a  work,  but  God  must  supply  the  dynamic.  Men  could 
perform  the  labor,  but  heaven  must  be  the  source  of  power. 
As  a  means  of  obtaining  that  power  prayer  had  been  put 
to  the  test  and  proven  sufficient.  The  Jubilee  has  added 
to  its  record  still  another  vindication  in  experience. 

There  is  an  old  story  of  how  the  sun  and  the  wind 
competed  in  the  attempt  to  force  a  traveler  to  remove 
his  cloak.  The  wind  blew  his  fiercest,  but  the  traveler 
only  wrapped  the  garment  the  more  tightly  about  him. 
Then  the  sun  shone  with  persuasive  warmth,  and  the  cloak 
soon  found  a  resting  place  on  the  traveler's  arm.  Gentle- 
ness often  wins  where  force  fails.  In  the  Jubilee  campaign 
some  situations  could  be  met  by  argument ;  others  demanded 
the  gentler  treatment  of  persuasion ;  still  others  could  only 
be  met  with  the  aid  of  the  spiritual  compulsion  of  prayer. 

Beginning  the         The  following  is  a  sentence  from  the  story  of  one  of  the 
*^  ^  campaigns  as  told  by  a  worker:    "Each  morning,  before 

we  struck  out  from  the  pastor's  study,  we  prayed  together; 
that  is,  the  Group  chairman  prayed  with  and  for  his  workers 
for  the  day,  and  for  the  Spirit  of  God  to  precede  us  to  the 
people  we  must  see."  The  fact  that  these  petitions  were 
often  granted  will  be  clearly  indicated  in  other  recitals  to 
follow. 

An  Opener  of  Naturally,  many  doors  are  closed  to  those  who  come 
with  financial  appeals.  Repeatedly  in  the  Jubilee  Move- 
ment did  prayer  serve  to  pry  open  some  of  the  most  for- 
midable of  those  barriers.  The  result  was  not  only  success 
for  the  workers,  but  also  a  larger  joy  for  the  givers. 
Barriers  A  certain  lady  of  high  intelligence  had  for  months  re- 
»"«y      way  gjg^gj  ^jj  efforts  looking  to  the  securing  of  a  gift  from  her 

278 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

for  the  institution  at  interest.  The  worker  sent  to  point 
her  to  the  great  opportunity  and,  if  possible,  to  enHst  her 
support,  had  known  her  for  a  number  of  years  before  being 
assigned  to  visit  her.  At  length  he  requested  a  number  of 
believing  friends  to  place  her  name  on  their  daily  prayer 
lists,  particularly  asking  that  she  might  become  hospitable 
to  the  worthy  cause  represented  in  the  Jubilee  campaign. 

A  month  later  she  was  once  more  approached.  This 
time  she  indicated  a  perfect  willingness  to  have  the  sub- 
ject introduced  by  the  friend  of  other  years.  At  the  end  of 
a  conference  lasting  less  than  an  hour  she  cheerfully  signed 
her  name  to  one  of  the  largest  pledges  secured  during  that 
entire  campaign. 

In  one  large  development  it  was  feared  that  a  certain  A  Conquest  of 
wealthy  member  of  the  Church  would  refuse  to  contribute  P^y®*" 
anything.  The  workers  who  were  appointed  to  visit  him 
realized  the  possible  difficulty  confronting  them.  They 
could  think  of  no  better  way  in  which  to  arm  themselves 
against  the  seemingly  imminent  failure  than  to  approach 
the  task  in  the  spirit  of  prayer.  Accordingly,  they  joined 
in  prayer  before  starting  on  their  errand.  Proceeding  to 
the  home,  they  found  not  a  subscription  note,  but  a  check 
for  $1,000  awaiting  them.  After  further  thought  and 
prayer,  it  was  changed  to  $2,000. 

"You   needn't   bring  that  Jubilee   man   to   my  place.   Persuaded 
I'm  not  going  to  give  anything  to  the  university."  Through 

So  spoke  a  certain  Methodist  to  his  pastor.  He  was 
recognized  by  all  who  knew  him  as  a  good  man.  His  very 
goodness,  however,  had  led  him  to  make  unfortunate 
investments.     As  a  result,  he  was  not  in  a  pliant  mood. 

Near  the  close  of  the  campaign  the  pastor  and  Jubilee 
leader  determined  together  to  call  on  this  conservative 
member.  Before  doing  so  they  carried  his  name  and  their 
desire  to  God  in  prayer.  Arriving  at  his  ranch,  they  were 
met  at  the  door  by  his  wife,  who  said : 

"I^m  so  glad  you  came.  I  was  afraid  you  would  take 
my  husband  at  his  word  and  pass  us  by.  I  was  just  now 
in  my  room,  praying  that  God  might  send  you.  I  haven't 
felt  right  all  these  days  while  others  were  subscribing  and 
we  were  doing  nothing.     I  have  prayed  that  my  husband 

279 


Inq>ortunity 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

might  see  his  duty.  Just  this  morning  I  asked  him  what 
we  could  do,  and  he  answered  that  we  could  do  nothing. 
I  felt  so  badly  that  I  asked  God  to  send  workers  to  him. 
Perhaps  you  can  help  him  to  change  his  mind." 

They  went  out  to  look  for  him,  and  found  him  working 
among  his  orange  trees.  He  treated  them  kindly,  but 
with  a  distant  attitude.  After  some  encouragement,  he 
consented  to  go  to  the  house  and  talk  matters  over  with 
them  in  the  presence  of  his  wife.  There  all  had  prayer 
together.  At  the  close  of  the  conference  the  husband 
signed  a  subscription  for  $2,500. 
The  Fruit  of  A  Jubilee  worker  had  called  three  times  at  a  certain 
home.  Each  time  he  had  received  the  most  definite  pos- 
sible refusal  to  contribute  to  the  campaign  fund.  His 
answer  had  always  been  cheerful  and  confident,  for  he  de- 
pended upon  the  power  of  prayer  to  the  end  that  right  and 
duty  should  prevail. 

"When  the  time  comes,"  he  said,  "you  will  give  at 
least  five  thousand  dollars." 

At  length  the  day  for  final  action  arrived.  Together 
with  two  helpers  the  leader  visited  the  home  once  more. 
Two  entered.  The  third  waited  without,  sheltered  from 
the  falling  rain  only  by  a  tree. 

After  forty  minutes  of  conversation  the  man  who 
meant  to  give  nothing  announced: 

"I'll  give  you  a  thousand  dollars,  and  let  it  go  at  that." 

A  thousand  dollars  did  not  represent  his  ability  to 
give.  Neither  was  it  sufficient  to  meet  the  need  in  the 
closing  days  when  so  much  had  to  be  raised  to  reach  the 
goal.  Five  thousand  dollars  was  needed,  and  he  was 
able  to  give  it. 

Breathing  quick  prayers  to  God,  the  workers  spent 
another  half  hour  recounting  the  terms  of  their  plea.  At 
the  end  of  that  time  a  subscription  for  five  thousand  dol- 
lars was  properly  signed.  The  leader  in  that  interview 
has  always  counted  the  incident  a  direct  answer  to  i^rayer. 
He  had  felt  that  success  in  that  case  was  vital;  he  had 
asked  God  to  make  victory  possible,  and  the  victory  had 
come. 

A  college  president  and  a  Jubilee  worker  drove  out 

280 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

twenty-five  miles  from  the  railroad  to  visit  a  cattleman  A  Praying 
who  had  promised  to  give  $500,  but  refused  to  consider  Ranc^wna" 
the    question    of   giving   more    than    that   amount.      The 
president  and   his  companion   had   prayer  in   the  ranch- 
house,  with   the   family  gathered   about  them.     As   they 
shook  hands  in  parting,  the  ranchman  said: 

"Brethren,  I  have  been  praying  every  day  for  the  suc- 
cess of  this  campaign,  and  I  shall  continue  to  pray  that 
such  a  great  enterprise  may  not  fail." 

He  was  not  solicited  further,  but  later  in  the  campaign 
he  voluntarily  sent  an  additional  $500. 

There  were  many  such  instances  as  this,  and  they  The  Honesty  of 
rested  largely  on  a  certain  very  definite  principle.  When  P^'ay®*" 
a  man  faces  God  in  prayer  concerning  his  own  duty  he  is 
apt  to  look  the  facts  honestly  in  the  face.  When  workers 
prayed  for  a  man  they  usually  found  help  from  the  unfail- 
ing source.  When  they  could  induce  a  man  to  pray  for  a 
vision  of  his  own  duty,  however,  there  was  practically 
no  question  but  that  he  would  perform  that  duty  when  the 
revelation  came.  Most  men  know  their  duty  before  they 
face  God  with  the  question,  but  only  the  rebel  can  face 
God  with  the  question  and  still  refuse  obedience. 

The  fact  that  workers  availed  themselves  often  of  the  Prayer  and  the 
privilege  of  prayer  in  the  Jubilee  canvass  is  responsible  for  '-"S®"'  ^^^ 
the  finding  of  the  larger  life  by  many  with  whom  they 
prayed.  The  movement  was  characteristically  Methodistic 
in  that  it  was  carried  out  by  means  of  house-to-house  visi- 
tation. This  afforded  many  a  splendid  opportunity  to  do 
good. 

One  bitter  winter  morning  a  worker  accosted  a  farmer  A  Bit  of 
in  his  barnyard.    The  farmer  was  found  to  be  a  quiet  man,  P®''*®"*^  Work 
and  received  the  plea  of  the  Jubilee  representative  without 
giving  much  evidence  as  to  the  kind  of  inner  reception  it 
was  meeting.    The  worker  felt  that  his  seed  was  falling  on 
dry  ground.     He  was  asking  for  $200,  but  the  farmer  did 
not  so  much  as  say  whether  he  would  give  it  or  not.    Five ' 
times  the  solicitor  changed  the  form  of  his  appeal  without 
receiving  an  answer.     At  length,  so  numbed  by  cold  that 
he  could  scarcely  write,  he  determined  to  have  the  inter- 
view over,  whether  the  end  should  mean  success  or  failure. 

281 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

He  filled  out  a  subscription  blank  for  $200  and  passed  it  to 
the  farmer.    The  latter  quietly  signed  it. 

It  developed  afterward  that  all  the  while  the  worker 
was  talking  the  young  pastor  in  the  community,  who  was 
present,  had  been  praying  that  success  might  be  the  result 
of  his  effort. 

The  subscription  given,  the  Jubilee  worker  then  asked 
the  farmer  about  his  church  relationship,  and  whether  or 
not  he  knew  by  experience  the  blessing  of  a  personal 
Saviour.  He  replied  that  he  had  come  into  the  community 
before  there  was  either  town  or  church.  He  had  become 
very  busy  in  the  cultivation  of  the  soil,  and  had  simply 
cooled  off  religiously. 

The  final  result  has  never  been  recorded,  but  certainly 
the  good  seed  sown  in  his  life  that  day  will  not  perish.  He 
was  a  representative  of  a  frequently-recurring  type. 
Thousands  of  people  who  were  good  Christians  and  loyal 
church  members  in  their  home  communities  have  emi- 
grated westward,  relocating  in  newer  and  less  developed 
sections,  and  failed,  either  through  lack  of  church  ad- 
vantages or  of  religious  purpose,  to  connect  themselves 
with  the  Church  in  their  new  homes.  Gradually  the  Church 
is  reaching  them.  Some  of  the  finest  and  staunchest  of 
Christians  are  now  to  be  found  on  the  vast  stretches  which 
a  little  while  ago  were  counted  our  frontiers.  The  Jubilee 
has  enjoyed  the  gratifying  privilege  of  helping  to  make 
secure  the  cause  of  the  Church  and  the  church  college  among 
them. 
Sent  by  a  Prayer  did  its  mighty  work  in  the  hearts  of  strong  men 
of  affairs  during  the  Jubilee  campaigns.  The  voice  of  the 
Son  of  Man  was  often  heard  "Where  cross  the  crowded 
ways  of  life." 

A  college  president  in  a  western  city  sat  one  day  in  his 
office.  He  had  been  pondering  the  interests  of  his  school, 
and  he  had  also  been  praying  that  it  might  be  saved  to  a 
continued  mission  of  uplift  and  power.  As  he  reflected,  a 
telephone  message  announced  that  a  leading  business  man 
of  the  city  was  coming  to  see  him. 

When  the  caller  arrived  the  president  told  him  that  he 
had  come  in  answer  to  prayer,  for  he  had  been  praying 

282 


Memory 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

that  some  capable  man  might  be  raised  up  to  lead  the 
constituency  of  the  school,  as  well  as  the  local  business 
community,  in  a  necessary  campaign.  The  visitor  did 
indeed  prove  to  be  the  man  sought  in  the  petitions  of  the 
president.  Episcopalian  though  he  was,  he  not  only  made 
a  liberal  personal  subscription,  but  he  also  proved  a  val- 
uable worker  and  interested  many  other  business  men  in 
the  campaign.  Through  the  years  since  he  has  continued 
to  be  a  stalwart  supporter  of  that  institution. 

He  afterward  told  the  president  that,  as  he  had  sat  in 
his  own  office  on  the  day  before  his  initial  visit  to  him,  his 
mind  had  reverted  to  his  own  alma  mater  and  its  kindly 
old  executive,  back  in  a  Canadian  city.  The  memory  had 
kept  him  wakeful  through  the  night,  and  had  at  last  led 
him  to  think  of  the  needy  college  andSts  care-burdened 
head  in  his  adopted  community.  Accordingly,  he  had 
called  on  the  president  and  volunteered  his  assistance. 

From  the  happenings  of  the  various  Jubilee  campaigns 
could  be  compiled  what  would  almost  seem  a  modern  book 
of  Acts.  The  Jubilee  had  its  upper  rooms,  its  tongues  of 
flame,  its  fierce  oppositions,  its  misinterpretations,  and  even 
its  shipwrecks,  but  it  also  had  the  constant  sense  of  the 
divine  presence  and  the  co-operation  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
These  were  sufficient,  and  in  spite  of  discouragements  and 
temporary  failures,  it  trod  the  highway  of  progress  and 
mounted  the  heights  of  victory. 

Much  of  the  Jubilee  canvassing  was  done  necessarily  In  the  Home 
in  the  homes  of  the  people.    Husbands  and  wives,  parents 
and  children  usually  consulted  with  one  another  concern- 
ing gifts  to  be  made,  and  the  Jubilee  workers  frequently 
delivered  their  message  to  assembled  family  groups. 

Occasionally  campaign  representatives  were  met  at  Unwelcoming 
the  door  with  a  rush  of  wintry  atmosphere  sufficient  to  ^^^* 
repel  the  most  optimistic.  Fortunately,  however,  it  may 
be  said  that  these  were  not  the  homes  of  typical  Meth- 
odists. They  were  the  abodes  of  those  who  had  suffered 
the  great  misfortune  to  become  more  intently  wedded  to 
their  wealth  than  to  the  Kingdom,  and  to  care  more 
about   the  number  of  dollars  in   the   family  estate   than 

283 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

about  the  dominion  of  Christ  in  the  world.  While  build- 
ing comfortable  fortunes  for  themselves,  they  had  lost 
sight  of  the  responsibilities  of  stewardship. 

Typical  Chris-  These  experiences  were  exceptions,  and  not  the  rule. 
The  rule  was  that  workers  were  cordially  received,  and 
that  they  enjoyed  delightful  associations  with  the  family 
^  in  the  home.     There  is  no  sweeter  atmosphere  this  side 

of  heaven  than  is  to  be  found  in  the  typical  Christian 
household.  There  family  relationships  are  at  their  best. 
Inspiration  stands  at  its  highest  point  and  hospitality 
takes  on  its  warmest  glow.  Life  is  calmed  and  sweetened 
by  periodical  devotions.  At  the  same  time  it  is  strength- 
ened and  reinforced  with  the  spirit  of  daily  service.  The 
books  read  are  worthwhile,  and  all  others  take  second 
position  to  the  Book  of  books.  In  the  music  rendered 
the  Christian  hymn  sustains  an  unforgotten  place.  Such 
homes  are  incubators  and  training  grounds  of  character, 
conviction,  and  citizenship.  They  are  the  Nation's  strong- 
est bulwarks. 

Our  Heritage         It  is  now  some  three  centuries  since  the  Pilerims  first 

from  Jhi» 

Pilgrims  ^^^  ^^^^  Upon  Plymouth  Rock.  During  that  time  America 
has  never  lost  the  sinew  of  strength  woven  into  the  founda- 
tions of  her  life  by  the  fact  that  these  early  pioneers  estab- 
lished God-fearing  homes  in  the  midst  of  the  wilderness. 
There  they  did  their  best  to  rear  their  families  with  a 
view  to  producing  the  worthiest  type  of  manhood  and 
womanhood.  They  took  pains  both  to  provide  educational 
advantages  and  to  see  that  those  advantages  were  Chris- 
tian in  their  nature  and  influence.  We  shall  always  owe 
an  incalculable  debt  to  the  Puritan  for  the  fact  that  he 
established  a  Christian  standard  of  home  life  which  has 
spread  its  influence  through  the  first  three  centuries  of 
our  national  existence. 

It  was  highly  fitting  that  the  central  figure  of  the 
group  depicted  on  the  famous  Pilgrim  Monument  in  Old 
Plymouth  Town  in  Massachusetts  should  be  symbolic 
of  Faith.  Faith  was  indeed  the  watchword  of  these  early 
forefathers.  Only  in  faith  could  they  have  ventured  on 
their  mission  to  the  New  World.  The  faith  which  had  led 
the  Pilgrim  across  the  sea  into  a  new  air  of  freedom  he 

284 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

thought  worthy  to  establish  as  the  center  of  his  home  jHfe. 
His  children  were  taught  to  place  a  high  estimate  upon 
its  value  in  every  activity.  Down  from  the  days  of  the 
Pilgrim  home  in  America  there  stretches  an  unbroken 
line  of  family  altars,  and  there  has  been  woven  a  con- 
tinuous web  of  prayer. 

The  family  altar  is  a  source  of  spiritual  influence  the  The  Blessings 
real  value  of  which  can  never  be  adequately  estimated.  Ju**  ^ 
The  children  may  well  count  themselves  fortunate  who 
have  been  accustomed  to  daily  gather  about  it  and  hear 
the  voices  of  their  parents  lifted  in  petition  for  divine 
guidance  during  the  day.  The  tones  which  invoked  the 
blessing  of  the  Almighty  upon  every  home  interest,  upon 
the  country  and  its  rulers,  and  upon  the  church  and  its 
work  will  always  cling  to  memory  as  sweet  music.  The 
fact  that  they  were  there  taught  to  lift  their  own  voices 
in  a  common  plea  to  the  throne  of  mercy  can  never 
wholly  lose  its  power  in  their  lives. 

Into  such  homes  it  was  the  frequent  privilege  of  Jubilee  Jubilee 
workers  to  go.  There  they  not  only  helped  members  of  the  Home" 
families  to  satisfy  themselves  as  to  the  will  of  God  con- 
cerning their  giving,  but  they  also  found  themselves  able 
to  carry  away  renewed  strength  and  courage  for  themselves. 
It  was  the  unfailing  custom  of  solicitors  to  engage  in  prayer 
with  the  people  wherever  possible.  There  was  not  a 
worker  on  the  force  who  did  not  carry  from  his  Jubilee 
experience  many  happy  memories  of  delightful  Christian 
fellowships  on  such  occasions. 

Whoever  invades  the  sacred  precincts  of  the  home 
must  needs  tread  softly.  Whoever  enters  to  seriously 
influence  thought  or  action  by  becoming  related  to  the 
home  life  should  reflect  upon  the  seriousness  of  his  mission. 
Whoever  succeeds  in  lifting  home  thought  to  higher  levels 
by  enriching  it  with  noble  impulses  and  spiritual  ideals 
has  proven  himself  an  inestimable  blessing. 

The  Jubilee  had  the  privilege  to  bring  into  many 
homes  ideals  of  life  and  effort  which  were  genuine  expres- 
sions of  the  Christian  standard.  The  effort  of  its  workers 
was   to   leave   wholesome  influences  wherever  they  went. 

285 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

They  succeeded  at  least  as  well  as  any  group  of  conse- 
crated men  would  do  who  made  such  an  undertaking  their 
whole  concern. 
Home,  Church,  The  linking  of  the  life  of  the  Home,  Church,  and  School 
^  **°  together  in  such  a  way  was  an  especially  helpful  and 
wholesome  process.  These  are  three  fundamental  social 
institutions,  and  only  by  their  complete  mutual  under- 
standing, sympathy,  and  co-operation  can  an  ideal  social 
condition  ever  be  evolved.  When  all  three  together  adopt 
the  Christian  ideal  as  a  standard  nothing  can  defeat  or 
delay  the  coming  of  the  Kingdom.  It  was  no  less  an  end 
than  this  toward  which  the  influence  of  the  Jubilee  Move- 
ment tended. 
The  Friend  of  The  Jubilee  entered  the  home  as  a  trusted  friend  be- 
cause it  came  in  the  direct  interest  of  the  children.  What- 
ever looks  to  the  betterment  of  the  young  is  at  once  ac- 
credited with  the  American  parent.  By  seeking  to  enlist 
the  interest  of  the  young  men  and  women  in  the  Christian 
school,  and  by'  seeking  to*  build  it  into  an  institution 
worthy  to  receive  and  able  to  care  for  them,  the  Jubilee 
became  the  fitting  champion  of  the  Methodist  youth  of 
America.  It  sought  for  the  growing  generation  the  highest 
type  of  Christian  character  and  the  largest  degree  of 
intellectual  training  to  make  it  effective  in  the  work  of  the 
world. 

Repeatedly  were  gifts  made  in  the  spirit  of  prayer. 
The  president  of  a  college  for  which  one  of  the  earlier  cam- 
paigns was  waged  related  quite  a  typical  incident  of  this 
sort. 
A  Gift  Dhrinely  He  visited  the  home  of  a  loyal  Christian  family,  in 
Prompted  company  with  a  Jubilee  worker,  and  at  the  proper  time 
introduced  the  subject  of  the  campaign.  Before  he  had 
completed  his  first  sentence  concerning  it,  the  wife  inter- 
rupted him. 

"We  have  been  praying  every  day  for  the  success  of 
the  campaign,"  she  said,  "and  we  are  ready  now  to  make 
our  subscription." 

"We  have  been  thinking  that  perhaps  you  would  plan 
to  give  $5,000,"  the  Jubilee  worker  interposed. 

"Yes,  we  can  do  that  very  easily,"  said  the  husband. 

286 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

The  subscription  was  filled  out  and  signed.  The  group 
then  knelt  together  in  prayer,  and  afterward  united  their 
voices  in  a  hymn  of  praise.  The  President  states  that  all 
felt  the  impulse  of  divine  power  among  them,  and  was  told 
by  the  couple  that  they  felt  definitely  led  of  God  to  make 
the  gift. 

Such  things  are  not  only  possible  but  plausible.  They 
are  not  only  plausible  but  frequent  among  those  who 
know  the  spirit  of  genuine  submission  and  consecration. 
It  would  indeed  be  a  strange  situation  if  God  were  not 
active  in  the  affairs  of  men  to-day  even  as  in  the  long-ago. 
Surely  He  has  His  own  purposes.  Why  should  He  not  be 
thought  to  lead  men  to  perform  them?  On  the  day  of  the 
incident  above  narrated  the  all-seeing  eye  looked  forward 
through  the  years  in  a  vision  of  the  future  helpfulness  of 
that  struggling  Christian  school.  Accordingly  a  divine 
voice  whispered  to  two  consecrated  hearts  that  the  right 
time  had  come  to  extend  a  helping  hand.  It  is  the  old, 
old  story  of  Providence  once  more  repeated,  a  story  that 
is  interwoven  with  all  the  chain  of  human  events. 

A    college    president   and    a    campaign    worker   drove  A  Pentecost  in 
thirty-six  miles  from  the  railroad  one  day  to  interview  a  *  ^^^'^^  ^°"*® 
Western  ranchman.     They  enjoyed  one  of  the  bountiful 
meals  so  common   in   the  West.     At  its  conclusion   the 
family  was  called  together  for  devotions. 

Those  who  have  never  been  in  the  West,  and  whose 
only  knowledge  of  it  has  been  gained  from  books  on  fron- 
tier life,  may  think  this  is  a  very  occasional  situation  in 
that  section.  Such,  however,  is  not  the  case.  Many  a 
home  on  the  prairie  or  among  the  mountains  knows  the 
sound  of  daily  prayer.  Some  of  the  finest  types  of  conse- 
crated Christianity  are  to  be  found  among  the  ranchmen 
of  the  Great  West.  They  have  dwelt  with  God  in  the 
broad  expanse  of  the  world's  most  wonderful  land  of  op- 
portunity, and  they  have  become  well  acquainted  with 
His  ways. 

A  Scripture  lesson  was  read;  a    prayer  was  offered; 

and  then  a  hymn  was  sung.    The  peace  and  the  power  of 

the  divine  presence  seemed  to  affect  the  entire  company. 

There  were  about  a  score  of  persons  in  the  room,  and  each 

i»  287 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

seemed   personally  aware   of   the   influence   of   the   Holy 
Spirit. 

As  they  rose  from  their  knees  the  head  of  the  house 
said : 

"I  will  give  $1,000  toward  this  campaign." 

The  workers  felt  so  sure  that  he  had  been  moved  to 
make  this  promise  by  no  less  a  power  than  that  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  that  they  did  not  ask  him  to  increase  it,  but 
thankfully  went  their  way. 
The  Repeated         A  college  secretary  and  a  District  Superintendent  one 
PraHne  ^^^  drove  sixteen  miles  through  a  heavy  snowstorm  to 
Westerner  interview  a  prospect.     Arriving  at  the  sod  ranch  house 
where  he  lived,  they  were  cordially  received.    After  dining 
with  the  family  they  laid  the  interest  of  the  college  before 
the  husband  and  wife,  not  forgetting  to  emphasize  the 
imperative  necessity  with  which  the  institution  was  con- 
fronted.   When  they  had  finished  the  secretary  said: 

"I  wish  that  we  might  now  bow  in  prayer.  I  will  ask 
the  District  Superintendent  to  lead  us." 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  prayer  the  ranchman  turned 
to  his  faithful  partner  and  said: 

"Well,  Maggie,  what  shall  we  do?" 

This  was  the  point  at  which  serious  interference  might 
have  been  offered.  More  than  one  experience  has  proven 
that  division  at  such  a  point  is  deadly.  Fortunately,  unity 
of  purpose  was  evident  between  this  husband  and  wife. 

"We  ought  to  do  something,"  she  replied,  "and  I  will 
leave  it  to  you  to  say  what  it  shall  be." 

Turning  to  the  workers,  he  said : 

"Well,  I  will  give  you  $1,000,  to  be  paid  in  five  years, 
and  $2,000,  to  be  paid  in  the  next  five  years.  On  the 
$2,000  I  will  pay  interest  at  six  per  cent  from  the  first  of 
January,  1917." 

As  the  Jubilee  representatives  were  leaving  this  de- 
voted man  told  them  that  he  was  deeply  interested  in 
the  work  of  the  Church.  He  assured  them  that  he  would 
often  think  of  them  and  their  work,  and  promised  to 
daily  unite  his  prayers  with  theirs  that  success  might 
crown  the  effort  in  which  they  were  engaged. 

This  was  not  the  end  of  the  story,  however.     No  one 

288 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

who  treads  the  path  of  prayer  can  tell  just  where  it  will 
end.  Two  weeks  later  a  letter  from  this  man  came  to  the 
campaign  office.     He  wrote: 

"This  campaign  has  gotten  on  my  heart  as  I  have 
carried  its  cause  to  God  at  the  family  altar.  I  want  to 
add  another  $2,000  to  my  former  subscription." 

This  total  of  $5,000  from  one  Christian  ranchman 
shows  what  family  prayers  mean  to  a  Christian  life  and 
to  the  Kingdom.  Such  loyal  supporters  of  Christian  work 
would  be  the  last  ones  to  admit  that  anything  is  lost 
by  being  liberal  in  the  support  of  the  enterprises  of  the 
Kingdom. 

Not  all  the  efforts  of  Jubilee  workers  in  homes  were  so 
easy  as  those  related  above.  The  power  of  prayer  was 
often  necessary  as  a  means  of  relaxing  a  will  which  had 
set  itself  upon  refusal.  Its  voice  was  frequently  the 
trumpet  sounded  before  formidable  Jericho  walls. 

A  college  president  and  a  Jubilee  worker  called  at  the  Prayer  a 
home  of  a  certain  woman,  only  to  be  told  that  she  was  jj^^^^^ 
absent.  Suspecting  that  she  was  not  far  distant,  they 
again  approached  the  house  just  in  time  to  see  her  driving 
away  in  her  auto.  Calling  again  after  dark  that  evening, 
they  once  more  failed  to  gain  admission.  They  then 
returned  to  the  parsonage  and  related  their  experience  to 
their  fellow  workers.  There  all  united  in  prayer  that  God 
might  lead  the  lady  in  question  to  give  them  an  audience. 
They  covenanted  to  pray  privately  to  the  same  end. 

At  nine  o'clock  the  next  morning  they  called  again. 
This  time  she  met  them  at  the  door  with  a  welcome.  The 
president  named  their  errand. 

"I  expected  you,  and  I  am  glad  you  came,"  she  said. 
"The  campaign  has  been  in  my  thoughts  this  morning. 
I  prayed  about  it,  and  seemed  led  to  study  the  subject. 
I  carefully  read  over  the  printed  matter  I  have  received, 
and  I  am  ready  to  give  you  $1,000." 

After  they  had  united  with  her  in  prayer,  followed  by 
the  singing  of  a  hymn,  the  president  suggested  that  if  she 
could  give  $1,000  that  year,  perhaps  she  could  give  a  sim- 
ilar sum  each  year  for  five  years.  She  replied  that  she 
thought  she  could  do  that,  and  the  final  result  of  the  inter- 

289 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

view  was  a  pledge  for  $5,000,  with  a  cash  payment  of  one- 
fifth  of  the  amount. 
A  Definite         A  Jubilee  leader  and  a  District  Superintendent  agreed 
DefiiSely  together  to  pray  that  some  person  in  the  district  might  be 
Answered  led  to  make  a  gift  of  $5,000  to  a  secondary  school  for  which 
a  campaign  was  in  progress.     Time  passed,  and  Gleaning 
Sunday  came  without  evidence  of  an  answer  to  the  peti- 
tion.    The  Jubilee  leader  spoke  at  the  Gleaning  Sunday 
service  on  a  charge  where  little  had  been  done. 

Dining  at  the  pastor's  home,  he  inquired  about  a  cer- 
tain woman  of  means.  She  had  been  present  that  morn- 
ing, but  had  made  no  subscription.  The  pastor  telephoned 
her  for  an  interview,  but  she  replied  that  it  was  useless. 
She  had  subscribed  $250  a  few  days  before,  but  was  not 
interested  further.  At  length,  however,  she  agreed  to  an 
interview,  adding  that  it  was  useless. 

After  a  pleasant  visit  at  her  home  the  subject  of  the 
campaign  was  introduced.  The  leader  suggested  that  for 
her  subscription  of  $250  she  substitute  a  $1,000  scholar- 
ship, bearing  her  name.  To  this  she  agreed,  observing  as 
she  signed  the  note  that  she  expected  to  make  a  like  gift 
some  day  in  memory  of  her  mother. 

Heartened  by  this  statement,  the  leader  said  to  her: 

"I  wonder  if  I  am  not  looking  into  the  eyes  of  the  per- 
son in  this  district  whom  we  have  been  asking  the  Lord 
to  raise  up  to  give  us  $5,000." 

She  replied  that  she  would  do  it,  and  at  once  signed  an 
additional  pledge  for  that  amount.  When  the  news  was 
carried  to  the  Superintendent  he  admitted  that  he  had 
almost  decided  that  God  would  fail  them,  but  that  the 
old-time  promise  had  held  good  once  more  and  he  would 
never  be  so  unbelieving  again. 
The  Prompt-  The  ties  that  bound  hearts  to  the  other  world  some- 
mgs  o  a  Silent  ^jj^gg  j^g^^^  their  influence  in  helping  these  home  prayers  to 
win  the  day.  In  one  case  a  Jubilee  worker  was  indirectly 
invited  to  leave  a  house,  after  sharp  words  had  been 
spoken  in  a  discussion  of  the  grace  of  liberality.  After  a 
slight  pause  one  of  the  solicitors  said: 

"Before  we  separate  let  us  have  prayer  together." 

They  bowed  their  heads  and  in  a  simple,  searching 

290 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

prayer  each  asked  a  blessing  upon  a  home  that  had  re- 
cently been  made  lonely  by  bereavement.  The  abiding 
manifestation  of  the  love  that  passeth  knowledge  was 
besought  for  the  lonely  heart  which  had  "loved  and  lost  a 
while." 

The  prayer  over,  the  Jubilee  workers  were  leaving. 
The  woman,  however,  who  had  so  lately  shown  resent- 
ment had  suddenly  grown  tender  under  the  influence  of 
the  memory  beautiful.    She  had  recalled 

*     *     *     *     "The  touch  of  a  vanished  hand 

And  the  sound  of  a  voice  that  is  still." 

"Wait  a  moment,  please,"  she  said  gently,  and  an- 
nounced her  determination  to  contribute  $1,000  to  the 
campaign  fund. 

The  Jubilee  Movement  had  much  to  do  with  the  aged  Prayers  with 
and  infirm.     Many  are  the  memories  of  beautiful  hours     *   ^* 
spent  with  those  whose  faces  were  already  reflecting  the 
glory  of  the  sunset. 

A  college  president  went  one  day  to  see  an  old  lady  Aunt  Mary 
whose  broken  body  spent  its  days  in  a  wheel  chair.     Her 
mind  and  soul,  however,  were  as  active  and  as  bright  as 
though  she  were  in  the  fairest  morning  of  youth.     The 
following  dialogue  constituted  the  interview: 

"Aunt  Mary,  I  have  come  to  get  your  subscription  for 
the  college." 

"Why,  God  bless  you,  my  dear  boy,  you  know  I  couldn't 
give  you  a  dollar  if  it  would  save  the  college." 

"I  know  that,  Aunt  Mary.  I  came  to  ask  you  for 
something  worth  more  than  money." 

"What  is  that,  pray?" 

"I  came  to  ask  you  to  promise  me  that  you  will  pray 
for  the  campaign  every  day  until  it  closes." 

"I  will  do  better  than  that.  I  will  pray  for  it  all  the 
time.  If  you  will  kneel  here  beside  my  chair,  I  will  begin 
now." 

The  man  of  vision  and  affairs  knelt  beside  Aunt  Mary's 
chair.  She  laid  her  hand  upon  the  head  throbbing  with 
many  cares,  and  talked  to  God  about  him  and  the  college. 
She  besought  blessing,  guidance,  wisdom,  grace,  and  mov- 

291 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

ing  power  for  all  who  should  be  approached,  that  the 
needed  $600,000  might  be  forthcoming  in  the  fullness  of 
.time. 

Aunt  Mary  kept  her  promise.  As  she  prayed  the 
solicitors  worked  and  the  people  pledged.  At  the  close 
of  the  campaign  the  brilliant  head  of  the  college  and  the 
rugged  president  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  announced  the 
securing  of  the  amount  sought,  with  a  margin  of  $75,000. 
There  were  great  leaders  and  great  supporters  in  that 
movement,  but  the  services  of  none  were  more  indispensable 
than  those  of  Aunt  Mary. 
T|»«Giftofa  A  college  secretary  called  on  an  aged  couple  one  day, 
Couple  ^^^  brought  the  campaign  to  their  attention.  They 
listened  while  the  subject  was  carefully  explained,  and 
after  prayer  the  husband  agreed  to  give  $1,000.  The  wife 
was  asked  to  make  a  similar  subscription,  but  replied  in 
broken  English  that  she  must  have  time  to  think  about  it. 

The  solicitor  returned  ten  days  later.  The  old  lady 
met  him  at  the  door  and  said: 

"Yes,  brother,  I  know  you,  and  that  you  have  come 
back  to  talk  about  the  college.  I  have  thought  about  it 
and  prayed  about  it.     I  guessT  will  give  you  $1,000." 

In  a  later  conversation  between  the  secretary  and  the 
old  couple,  the  husband  said  that  he  and  "wife"  had  de- 
cided to  make  it  $4,000.  As  the  worker  took  his  departure 
the  wife  reminded  him: 

"We  think  of  you  every  day.    We  pray  for  you  and  for 

the  college." 

An  Eventide         A  solicitor  called  one  day  at  the  home  of  a  Christian 

*""^  husband  and  wife.     The  aged   mother  of  the  wife  also 

lived  with   them.     After  prayer,   the  husband   and  wife 

^  agreed  to  make  a  subscription  for  $500.     Before  leaving, 

the  worker  said  to  the  wife: 

"Your  mother  should  do  something  of  this  sort.  I 
will  not  solicit  her,  for  I  do  not  want  her  to  give  unless 
you  desire  it.  I  hope,  however,  that  you  will  join  me  in 
prayer  that  God  may  indicate  what  He  wants  done  in  the 
case." 

When  he  and  his  preacher  companion  reached  the  par- 

292 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

sonage  that  evening  the  pastor's  wife  met  them  with  the 
cheering  news: 

"Sister  B.  telephoned  after  you  had  gone.  She  said 
that  after  talking  it  over  they  desired  you  to  return  and 
write  an  estate  note  for  her  mother  for  $500." 

They  drove  back  at  once  and  fulfilled  the  request. 

As  the  prayer-hallowed  life  is  happiest  and  best,  so  is 
the  prayer-blessed  home  most  influential  for  good  in  the 
world.  One  of  the  most  enduring  memorials  the  Jubilee 
has  left  is  the  thought  of  these  prayer  hours,  enshrined  in 
the  thoughts  of  many  devoted  people. 

Two  vital  problems  are  connected  with  every  blessing.  Having  Plus 
One  is  that  of  obtaining  the  blessing  in  the  first  place.  Saving 
The  other  is  that  of  conserving  its  results.     It  is  every- 
where admitted  that  the  Jubilee  Movement  was  a  financial 
blessing  to  the  Church.     It  is  well  understood  by  those 
most  intimately  acquainted  with  its  work  and  methods 
that  it  was  also  a  spiritual  blessing  to  the  Church.     One 
of  the  chief  reasons  for  the  existence  of  this  latter  fact  is 
to  be  found  in  the  unfailing  emphasis  which  the  Jubilee    . 
placed  on  prayer. 

This  emphasis  did  much  to  re-magnify  the  word  prayer 
in  the  Christian  program.  The  habit  of  prayer  had  grown 
too  decadent  among  us.  It  may  still  remain  too  decadent 
among  us,  but  there  are  a  great  many  more  Christian 
people  who  enjoy  an  experimental  acquaintance  with  the 
privilege  of  communion  with  God  than  there  were  on  the 
day  before  the  Jubilee  Movement  began. 

We  have  this  uplift  in  the  plane  of  the  Church's  spiritual  The  Question 
life.  That  much  of  the  problem  is  solved.  Prayer  has 
been  emphasized  and  the  emphasis  has  been  vindicated 
by  experience — the  perfect  test.  Our  problem  now  comes 
to  be  one  of  conservation.  How  shall  we  best  utilize  the 
new  awakening?  How  are  the  spiritual  results  of  the 
Jubilee  to  be  followed  up?  That  the  Church  shall  not  fail 
to  conserve  them  is  a  matter  of  such  commanding  im- 
portance that  a  few  pages  are  here  devoted  to  some  of  the 
principles  by  which  they  may  be  made  to  yield  the  largest 
benefit  to  the  Kingdom  of  truth  and  righteousness. 

293 


One  of  Con- 
servation 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

ThePrindpIe  The  first  principle  of  conservation  to  be  suggested  is 
^  bnmce  ^^^^  ^^^^  newly  vindicated  dependability  of  prayer  must 
not  be  forgotten.  Those  who  have  either  newly  learned 
or  been  brought  to  remember  the  blessedness  and  the  power 
of  prayer  during  these  campaigns  owe  a  distinct  duty  to 
the  knowledge  gained.  They  should  treasure  it  while  they 
live,  not  only  for  the  sake  of  a  movement  which  has  now 
become  a  closed  chapter  in  the  history  of  the  progress  of  the 
Church,  but  also  for  the  sake  of  their  own  spiritual  vitality 
and  that  of  the  magnitude  of  their  service  to  the  world. 

The  forgetful  heart  has  always  been  one  of  the  chief 
tragedies  of  the  Kingdom.  The  history  of  religion  is  in  a 
pitifully  large  measure  a  record  of  forgotten  dreams.  As 
the  king  of  old  dreamed  a  dream  only  to  find  in  the  morn- 
ing that  the  thing  had  gone  from  him,  men  all  through 
the  ages  have  enjoyed  great  raptures  and  high  visions  only 
to  lose  too  soon  the  impulse  of  power  which  they  brought. 

Enough  great  visions  and  blessings  have  come  to  the 
people  of  God  to  have  long  ago  realized  the  Kingdom  in  the 
actual  affairs  of  men.  They  would  have  led  us  to  the 
goal  of  our  hopes,  had  they  only  been  remembered.  After 
some  inexpressible  experience,  however,  we  have  turned 
from  the  mirror  and  straightway  forgotten  what  manner 
of  men  we  were. 
The  Oratory  It  is  not  the  measure  of  blessing  nor  the  degree  of  res- 
olution felt  in  some  wonderful  hour,  when  everything  is 
favorable,  that  redeems  the  world.  In  the  quiet  of  some 
holy  sanctuary  or  the  silence  of  some  hour  of  meditation 
it  is  very  easy  to  form  high  purposes.  There  are  no  voices 
to  call  us,  and  no  influences  to  enter  into  competition  with 
our  better  thoughts. 

Out  in  the  world  on  the  next  day,  however,  it  is  very 
different.  The  quiet  sanctuary  has  given  way  to  the  busy 
street.  The  spirit  of  meditation  has  suffered  the  inroads 
of  the  world's  many  raucous  voices.  Conflicting  interests 
bid  imperiously  for  the  major  share  of  attention.  It  seems 
easier,  often,  to  do  the  wrong  thing  than  the  right.  There 
is  greater  immediate  enjoyment  in  it;  there  is  more  cer- 
tainty of  popular  approval  in  it;  or  there  is  more  money 
in  it.    The  busy  brain  and  the  tired  body  in  the  workaday 

294 


and  the  Mart 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

life  of  the  world  do  not  find  it  nearly  so  easy  to  keep 
the  spirit  of  their  prayers  as  it  seemed  would  be  the  case 
in  the  stillness  of  the  sanctuary. 

The  stress  of  emotion  is  such  a  beautiful  thing  that  we 
interpret  it  as  a  sort  of  heavenly  zephyr,  but  it  is  as  tem- 
porary as  it  is  delightful.  Its  inspiration  vanishes.  Then 
it  is  that  the  soul  is  really  tried.  It  is  then  to  be  discovered 
whether  the  purposes  formed  in  the  moment  of  inspiration 
are  strong  enough  to  hold  us  to  them  for  their  own  sake. 
It  is  one  thing  to  do  a  thing  because  one  is  under  the  stress 
of  some  compelling  emotion.  It  is  another  thing  altogether 
to  do  it  because  it  must  or  should  be  done. 

"We  hope,  we  resolve,  we  aspire,  we  trust; 
When  the  morning  calls  to  life  and  light; 
But  our  hearts  grow  weary,  and  e'er  the  night 
Our  lives  are  trailing  the  sordid  dust." 

Pastors — and  they  are  many — ^who  have  received  a  new  Keeping  a 
uplift  in  their  personal  lives,  and  who  have  found  them-  p®^****/ 
selves  to  have  gained  a  firmer  grip  on  their  work  and  a  Influence 
stronger  influence  with  their  people,  should  take  extreme 
care  to  make  this  new  altitude  of  experience  a  permanent 
possession.     Even  they  are  subject  to  the  temptation  to 
content  themselves  with  a  view  of  the  clay  beneath  their 
feet,  when  they  might  as  well  enjoy  all  the  vista  of  the 
sky  above  their  heads.     The  Jubilee  has  helped  to  make 
possible  a  new  day  of  power  for  the  pastor.     It  has  em- 
phasized his  place  of  spiritual  leadership  and  given  him  an 
impetus  in  his  work.     These  things  can  be  much  more 
easily  lost  than  gained.     They  will  surely  fall  before  the 
blight  of  forget  fulness. 

Congregations  which  have  been  strengthened  in  spir-  Holding  a 
itual  things  by  the  Jubilee  emphasis  on  prayer — and  they  ^^^ns  to  Con- 
too  are  many — should  never  allow  themselves  to  permit  Vitality 
the  dissipation   of   their  newly-acquired   spiritual   vision. 
It  is  of  no  avail  to  battle  for  a  position  unless  that  posi- 
tion is  held  after  it  has  been  gained.     The  Church  has 
regained  a  vantage  point  which  is  implied  in  its  very  con- 
stitution.   It  must  hold  every  advanced  point  it  wins,  but 
it  can  never  do  so  with  a  forgetful  heart. 

295 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

PositiTeand  Probably  one  of  the  chief  reasons  why  congregations 
Praying  have  been  helped  in  the  matter  of  prayer  lies  in  the  fact 
that  the  Jubilee  helped  people  to  get  into  the  habit  of 
praying  for  positive  and  definite  things.  It  was  never  a 
question  of  simply  praying.  To  do  so  is  probably  never 
of  much  avail.  It  was  a  question  of  holding  before  the 
throne  of  grace  an  importuning  plea  for  what  was  be- 
lieved a  positive  and  definite  necessity. 

More  than  one  prayer  has  remained  meaningless,  more 
than  one  prayer-meeting  has  suffered  numbness,  and  more 
than  one  congregation  has  missed  some  of  its  supremest 
privileges  because  of  too  much  general  and  too  little  par- 
ticular praying.  The  object  of  prayer  is  not  merely  dic- 
tion. It  is  achievement.  One  does  not  converse  with  a 
friend  in  oratorical  postures  and  periods.  Neither  does  he 
need  to  talk  with  God  in  formal  terms.  The  prayer 
that  counts  is  that  which  lays  hold  of  tangible  propositions 
in  definite  terms.  Such  prayers  are  only  born  on  the  lips 
of  those  who  know  exactly  what  they  want,  and  are  willing 
to  depend  utterly  on  heaven  for  what  they  need.  A  peti- 
tion may  be  couched  in  poor  language,  but  if  it  comes  from 
such  a  heart  it  will  be  a  prayer  of  power. 

Throughout  the  years  we  have  been  asking  that  we 
might  be  taught  to  pray.  These  great  nation-wide  and 
world-wide  Christian  movements  have  been  bringing  us 
the  knowledge  we  sought.  They  have  taught  us  the  lesson 
of  prayer  in  the  best  of  all  terms — those  of  experience.  We 
cannot  afford  to  forget  it. 
TJie  Principle  The  second  great  principle  of  spiritual  conservation  lies 
in  the  actual  performance  of  the  thing  learned.  Those 
who  enjoy  any  new  revelation  face  the  peril  of  being  con- 
tent with  it.  No  greater  mistake  can  be  made  than  that 
of  failure  to  incarnate  the  knowledge  of  the  truth  into 
practical  action. 
Knowledge  Those  who  read  Dickens  usually  first  either  laugh, 
weep,  or  feel  disgusted  with  a  character.  Then  they  learn 
from  the  character  some  great  life  lessons.  No  one  has 
ever  been  overcome  with  love  for  Mr.  Squeers,  the  school- 
master, in  the  story  of  Nicholas  Nickleby.  Yet  one  of  his 
pedagogical    principles,    often    condemned   as   selfish,    did 

296 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

contain  an  element  suggestive  of  wisdom.  Each  time  a 
boy  learned  to  spell  a  new  word  Mr.  Squeers  sent  him  out 
to  perform  some  act  related  to  it. 

A  Korean  youth  once  came  to  a  missionary  with  the 
statement  that  he  had  committed  to  memory  the  whole 
of  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount.  He  was  told  that  this  was 
an  achievement  reflecting  honor  upon  him,  but  that  it 
would  mean  a  great  deal  more  to  live  in  accordance  with 
the  principles  which  it  taught. 

"Oh,  that's  the  way  I  learned  it,"  was  his  reply. 

He  went  on  to  say  that  after  reading  a  verse  of  that 
remarkable  utterance  of  Jesus  he  had  followed  the  custom 
of  going  out  and  practicing  it  on  someone.  In  this  way, 
he  said,  he  had  learned  it  so  well  that  he  could  not  forget  it. 

The  discovery  of  the  Korean  lad  has  its  significance 
here.  It  is  easy  enough  to  forget  the  thing  which  has  sunk 
no  deeper  than  the  levels  of  consciousness,  but  one  can 
never  forget  the  thing  which  has  found  its  way  into  conduct, 
and  thus  into  the  constitution  of  his  character. 

The  height  of  vision  and  the  thrill  of  rapture  were  Means  and 
never  meant  to  be  ends  within  themselves.  They  are  but  ^^* 
means  to  the  end  of  achieving  some  definite  and  worthy 
purpose.  We  would  be  worthless  to  the  Kingdom  if  the 
height  of  our  spiritual  ambition  were  to  enjoy  subjective 
delights  while  the  world  went  on  sinning  and  suffering. 
Our  lives  become  worth  their  cost  to  God  and  to  the  world 
only  when  we  turn  from  each  mountain-top  of  rapture  to 
some  valley  of  need  and  opportunity. 

The  plans  of  God  may  be  expressed  in  dreams  and  vi- 
sions, but  they  are  realized  in  endeavors  and  achievements. 
They  may  be  whispered  into  the  waiting  soul,  but  the 
message  that  brought  them  was  in  vain  unless  the  feet 
are  moved  to  go  on  saving  errands  and  the  hands  to  the 
performance  of  holy  tasks.  The  dream  is  but  the  path  to 
the  endeavor.  The  vision  is  but  the  peak  from  which  may 
be  seen  the  broad  field  of  opportunity.  The  blessing  is 
mystical.     The  responsibility  is  practical. 

The  soul  must  have  a  body  in  which  to  dwell.  A  truth  Form  and 
necessitates  a  creed  as  the  means  of  its  expression.  A  Substance 
great  principle  must  be  realized  in  the  form  of  a  worthy 

297 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

deed.     If  the  talents  of  a  life  fail  to  live  up  to  a  blessing 
the  soul  soon  loses  it. 

The  Necessity  Nothing  is  worthwhile  which  is  not  usable.  It  is  no 
advantage  to  have  a  thing  be  usable  unless  it  is  actually 
used.  Lack  of  exercise  is  fatal  to  the  strongest  muscle. 
Inactivity  results  in  the  degeneration  of  the  most  outstand- 
ing talent.  Disuse  leads  to  the  loss  of  the  most  significant 
privilege. 
The  Jubilee         The  kind  of  prayer  emphasized  by  the  Jubilee  was  of 

ype  o  rayer  ^  \i{g\i  order  for  the  reason  that  it  was  practical.  Its  ex-' 
pression  was  coupled  with  action.  It  laid  daring  programs 
before  the  throne  of  grace,  but  it  carried  the  willingness 
of  the  worker  to  co-operate  in  their  realization.  It  sought 
for  unspeakable  blessings  and  importuned  the  unfailing 
Source  of  power  for  unheard-of  measures  of  assistance,  but 
it  consecrated  every  power  of  the  supplicant  to  the  work 
in  which  it  asked  the  help  of  the  Almighty. 

This  kind  of  prayer  is  necessary  in  the  advance  of  the 
Church.  It  seeks  and  obtains  both  high  vision  and  hours 
of  ecstasy.  These  the  Church  must  have  and  the  Chris- 
tian life  can  well  afford  to  treasure.  It  seeks  also,  however, 
both  definite  action  and  positive  results.  These  are 
equally  essential  in  the  accomplishment  of  the  world  task 
of  Christianity. 

It  has  been  repeatedly  pointed  out  that  if  one  were 
pursued  by  an  enemy  he  could  possess  no  imaginable  right 
to  seat  himself  upon  the  ground  and  begin  calling  upon  the 
Almighty  to  deliver  him.  The  prevailing  dictum  in  his 
case  is  that,  while  he  should  pray  with  voice  and  soul,  he 
must  not  fail  to  also  pray  with  his  legs. 

The  Jubilee  prayed  with  its  legs.  Its  programs  were 
full  of  prayer-meetings.  Its  trumpets  were  continually 
sounding  the  call  to  prayer.  Had  they  not  been  praying 
men  its  workers  could  never  have  braved  the  miles  of  mud 
and  snow,  the  midnights  of  water  and  ice,  the  strangeness 
of  ever-changing  places,  and  the  trials  of  what  was  at  best 
a  difficult  work.  As  the  days  passed,  unnumbered  peti- 
tions, both  spoken  and  voiceless,  were  lifted  in  request 
for  continued  grace  and  strength.     Unfailingly  were  tired 

298 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

bodies  prostrated  at  the  close  of  trying  days  for  a  word  of 
communion  with  the  unseen  Helper. 

These  prayers  would  have  been  a  mockery  had  not 
their  makers  been  trying  manfully  to  play  their  parts. 
They  were  not  requests  that  God  should  take  any  man's 
duty  from  his  hands  and  perform  it  for  him.  They  were 
rather  to  the  end  that  God  would  help  busy  men  to  be 
wholly  consecrated,  to  do  their  best,  to  achieve  success 
where  possible,  and  to  take  their  victories  humbly  and 
their  defeats  cheerfully.  They  called  upon  the  Everlast- 
ing One  to  accept  at  least  the  poor  efforts  of  human  hands 
to  advance  His  Kingdorn. 

Whoever  has  caught  the  viewpoint  of  Jesus  lives  in  the  Prayer  a  Basis 
hope  of  the  day  of  the  complete  dominion  of  heavenly  o^  Action 
principles.  One  cannot  realize  the  value  of  prayer  either 
in  a  personal  life  or  in  the  building  of  that  dominion  until 
he  understands  that  prayer  is  a  basis  and  accompaniment 
of  action  and  not  a  substitute  for  it.  We  may  as  well  face 
the  fact  squarely  that  the  foundation  of  a  redeemed  earth 
can  be  established  only  by  means  of  unremitting  toil. 
The  chief  necessity  in  Kingdom-building  is  not  parade, 
but  drudgery.  There  are  no  royal  roads  to  outstanding 
Christian  achievement,  save  as  any  path  of  service  is  a 
royal  road.  The  Christian  program  holds  little  solace  for 
the  ease-loving  and  the  luxury-seeking.  Its  challenge  is 
to  the  brave  and  the  enduring.  Whoever  seeks  the  realiza- 
tion of  the  Kingdom  must  pray,  and  whoever  prays  must 
toil. 

If  action  had  been  suited  to  half  the  prayers  uttered 
since  the  world  began,  marvelous  development  in  better 
things  would  have  necessarily  resulted.  Many  a  great 
possibility  has  gone  unrealized  because  in  his  hour  of  need 
some  man  called  upon  the  Almighty  for  help,  and  then 
failed  to  walk  in  the  paths  leading  from  the  place  of  prayer 
to  the  place  of  effort. 

If  action  ig*  suited  to  the  program  of  prayer  emphasized 
in  the  Jubilee  the  Church  will  move  forward  in  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  advances  since  the  descent  of  the  tongue 
of  fire.     Its  prayers  have  unveiled  larger  conceptions  of 

299 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

service.  A  great  work  was  projected.  The  Church  prayed 
for  strength  to  perform  it.  Its  prayers  were  heard,  and 
now  the  task  is  done.  An  old  path  of  power  has  been 
proven  anew. 

"Work  shall  be  prayer,  if  all  be  wrought 
As  Thou  wouldst  have  it  done; 
And  prayer,  by  Thee  inspired  and  taught, 
Itself  with  work  be  one." 

The  Principle  The  third  principle  of  conservation  is  that  each  new 
height  of  spiritual  attainment  must  be  made  the  vantage 
point  from  which  to  gain  still  others.  It  is  necessary  to 
hold  the  ground  which  has  been  won,  but  there  is  no 
progress  to  be  achieved  in  holding  ground.  The  victorious 
can  remain  victorious  only  by  pressing  on. 

The  Program  This  is  a  divine  law  of  development.  The  program  of 
Cumulative  ^^^  ^^  cumulative.  Nothing  that  was  good  enough  for 
any  year  of  the  past  is  good  enough  for  the  present  age. 
No  work  of  yesterday  is  sufHcient  to  measure  up  to  the 
needs  of  to-day.  Each  new  age  brings  new  problems  and 
new  opportunities.  It  also  brings  new  achievements  and 
new  achievers.  Nothing  can  be  properly  measured  by 
the  standards  of  vanished  years.  All  must  be  gauged  by 
the  needs  and  opportunities  of  the  time  that  is  and  by  the 
challenges  of  the  beckoning  future. 

The  Kingdom  of  God  does  not  come  with  a  flash.  It 
unfolds  as  gently  and  as  gradually  as  the  budding  of  a 
flower.  The  purposes  of  God  in  the  earth  are  constant  and 
unchanging.  Their  realization  is  coincident  with  the  de- 
velopment of  human  civilization.  Like  a  down-flowing 
stream,  it  had  small  beginnings  far  back  among  the 
years,  but  it  sweeps  onward  with  an  ever-widening 
current.  This  means  that  the  work  of  the  Kingdom  must 
be  done  in  ever-enlarging  ways.  The  Christian  worker  of 
to-day  needs  broader  conceptions  than  have  ever  been 
necessary  before,  and  he  must  achieve  mdre  in  order  to 
be  successful  than  was  necessary  in  any  earlier  period. 
One  may  not  be  able  to  attain  to  perfection,  but  he 
can  approximate  it.  He  may  never  be  able  to  set  foot 
upon  some  goal  of  high  achievement,  but  he  can  press  a 

300 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

little  nearer  from  day  to  day.  He  can  never  do  so  if  he 
rests  content  with  what  the  past  has  brought  him.  He 
must  continue  to  advance. 

The  program  of  the  Educational- Jubilee  called  for  the 
raising  of  many  millions  of  dollars.  The  money  was  found. 
It  was  not  extracted  from  unwilling  hands.  It  was  con- 
secrated by  unselfish  men  and  women  to  the  interests  of  a 
commanding  cause. 

The  sum  of  money  pledged,  large  as  it  seems,  did  not  Jubilee 
really  represent  the  beginning  of  the  material  resources  Achievement 
of  Methodism.     The  Church  may  properly  take  pride  in  Beginning 
this  achievement,  but  it  cannot  afford  to  fail  to  set  still 
higher  standards  for  itself.     If  it  has  been  able  to  pray  its 
way  to  the  raising  of  thirty-five  millions,  surely  it  can  pray 
its  way  to  the  meeting  of  the  total  financial  responsibility 
of  all  its  people. 

The  Jubilee  millions  were  given  in  the  more  or  less 
spasmodic  form  of  responses  to  active  campaigning.  It  is 
not  too  much  to  pray  that  the  people  of  the  Church  will 
come  to  give  in  equal  liberality,  not  in  response  to  cam- 
paign efforts,  but  of  their  own  cheerful  volition,  and  not 
merely  during  the  stress  of  campaign  periods,  but  in  reg- 
ular and  sustained  fashion  thus  meeting  their  opportu- 
nities of  stewardship  through  the  years.  With  a  tithe 
coming  up  from  all  its  people  the  Church  can  indeed  move 
swiftly  in  the  work  of  binding  the  earth  "with  golden 
chains  about  the  feet  of  God."  Is  not  this  the  goal  to  which 
the  prayers  of  the  faithful  should  now  be  directed? 

Not  all  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom,  however,  are 
financial.  Neither  are  all  the  needs  of  the  Christian  college 
measured  in  money.  Students,  friends,  and  influence  are 
needed.  Most  of  all  is  needed  strength  to  rightly  guide 
the  lives  entrusted  to  the  care  of  a  school  during  the 
specially  crucial  years. 

It  is  fitting  and  proper  that  prayer  should  continually 
set  new  goals  of  achievement  and  success  in  every  line  of 
religious  effort.  The  Church  has  a  right  to  develop,  for 
growth  was  the  plan  of  its  Master.  It  will  develop  if  it 
treads  the  path  of  prayer,  for  that  path  leads  always  up- 
ward.   The  Church  has  realized  largely  in  material  things.  < 

301 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

It  lies  within  its  power  to  make  its  loftier  spiritual  view- 
point a  starting-point  toward  more  gracious  experiences 
and  more  beneficent  achievements. 

It  has  been  a  blessed  way  which  the  Church  has  thus 
far  trodden.  The  spirit  of  prayer  has  helped  to  make  it 
so.  That  spirit  sows  a  fringe  of  flowers  along  the  hardest 
roads,  and  slants  beams  of  gold  through  the  gloom  of  the 
most  sacrificial  moments.  The  Jubilee  rejoices  that  it  has 
been  able  to  help  in  the  maintenance  of  so  helpful  an  ideal 
and  in  the  nurture  of  so  blessed  a  spirit. 


BOOK  III 
ACHIEVEMENT  AND  OUTLOOK 


20 


CHAPTER  XI 
COMPOSITE  MOVEMENTS 

In  August,    1917,   the  Educational-Jubilee  began  the  A  New  Policy 
experiment  of  Composite  Movements.     Up  to  that  time 
each   campaign   had   been   for  some  single  or  individual 
school. 

It  became  apparent  in  the  middle  of  1917  that  the  only- 
way  to  include  the  schools  approved  by  the  Jubilee,  within 
the  time  limit,  was  to  carry  forward  several  campaigns  at 
once.  After  much  study  and  many  councils,  the  Executive 
Committee  approved  the  suggestion  of  Composite  Move- 
ments. 

Three  separate  groups  of  schools  were  included  and  or- 
ganized in  as  many  separate  developments  in  the  late 
summer  and  through  the  fall  and  early  winter  of  1917, 
These  were : 

1.  The  All-Ohio  Movementy  which  included  Baldwin-  The  All-Ohio 
Wallace  College,  Mt.  Union  College,  Ohio  Northern  Uni-  Movement 
versity,  Ohio  Wesleyan  University,  a  unit  for  the  Board 

of  Education,  and  a  unit  for  the  Wesley  Foundation  at 
Ohio  State  University,  amounting  in  all  to  $2,900,000. 

2.  The  Pennsylvania-Delaware  Movement.     These  in-  The 
eluded   the    Central   Pennsylvania   Conference,    the  Wil-  oXw^?™*" 
mington  Conference,  and,  at  first,  the  Philadelphia  Con-  Movement 
ference.      They    were    on    behalf    of    Dickinson    College, 
Williamsport-Dickinson  Seminary,  Wilmington  Conference 
Academy,  and  the  Board  of  Education.     In  addition,  the 

Central  Pennsylvania  Conference  had  made  a  pledge  of 
$50,000  to  Goucher  College  some  three  years  before.  This 
had  been  done  by  the  Conference  as  a  corporate  body,  had 
been  duly  and  legally  executed,  and  was  a  binding  obliga- 
tion upon  the  Central  Pennsylvania  Conference. 

Many  of  the  churches  in  that  Conference  not  having 
raised  their  allotments  for  this  fund,  the  item  was  included 
in   the  Jubilee  Movement,   in  the  name  of  the  Central 

305 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Pennsylvania  Conference,  as  a  part  of  the  Pennsylvania- 
Delaware  Jubilee  asking,  and  was  fully  covered  in  the 
returns. 

The  total  asking  in  this  Movement  was  $1,035,000. 
The  Metropol-  3.  The  Metropolitan  District  Movement.  As  the  name 
'Movement  suggests,  this  was  a  movement  for  and  on  behalf  of  the 
schools  of  our  denomination  in  and  about  the  metropolis, 
New  York  City.  It  included  Drew  Theological  Seminary, 
at  Madison,  New  Jersey;  Centenary  Collegiate  Institute, 
at  Hackettstown,  New  Jersey;  Drew  Seminary  for  Young 
Women,  at  Carmel,  New  York;  East  Greenwich  Academy, 
at  Providence,  Rhode  Island;  and  the  Board  of  Education. 

The  total  askings  for  these  interests  was  $1,550,000. 
Composite         As   indicated    above,    the    foregoing    three    composite 
Organizataon  campaigns  were  organized  the  latter  part  of  August,  1917. 
They  were  to  close  uniformly  December  21  of  that  year. 
Each  was  under  a  separate  Assistant  Director.     Each  As- 
sistant Director  had  a' corps  of  experienced  Jubilee  workers. 
They  started  out  under  the  general  supervision  of  the 
Jubilee  Director,  who  planned  to  give  them  very  close  per- 
sonal attention,  and  who  confidently  expected  that  each 
and  every  one  of  them  would  realize  its  entire  asking  in 
bona  fide  pledges  by  midnight  of  its  closing  day. 
MooresHill         In  connection  with  these  Composite  Movements  there 
Co    T"!  ^^^  ^  development  also  in  the  Indiana  Conference.    It  was 
for   a   single   school,  Moores  Hill  College,  and  was   coin- 
cident in  time  with  the  above-mentioned  three  Composite 
Movements.     Besides  its  incidents  and  experiences  being 
similar,  it  falls  under  the  same  general  purview,  and  we 
treat  it  in  connection  with  this  Composite  program  and  as 
a  part  of  it. 

After  the  Christmas  holidays  the  Composite  effort  was 
resumed  and  other  three  such  campaigns  were  inaugurated 
and  carried  to  successful  issue  in  the  first  half  of  1918. 
All-Wisconsin  4.  The  fourth  Composite  Movement  was  the  All- 
Wisconsin  Development.  It  included  Lawrence  College,  the 
Wesley  Foundation,  and  the  Board  of  Education.  The 
aggregate  asking  was  $790,000,  which  was  reduced  later 
to  $750,000  by  action  of  the  General  Campaign  Com- 
mittee. 

306 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

There  was  a  unit  for  the  Board  of  Education  in  that 
movement  also,  which  was  unanimously  approved  by  the 
State  Jubilee  Campaign  Committee. 

5.  The  Upper  Iowa  Conference  Development  included  Upper  Iowa 
Cornell  College,  Upper  Iowa  University,  and  Epworth  Mo^^e^^nr 
Seminary.    These  three  institutions  are  within  the  bounds 

of  the  Upper  Iowa  Conference  and  under  its  patronage. 
That  loyal  and  devoted  Conference  undertook  to  add 
resources  to  the  endowments  and  capital  accounts  of  its 
three  schools,  to  enable  them  to  meet  the  growing  demand 
upon  them. 

It  was  not  a  question  of  standardization.  Already 
they  were  standard  institutions  of  their  grade. 

6.  The  sixth  and  last  of  these  Composite  Develop-  New  England 
ments,  that  of  New  England,  looked  at  one  time  as  though  ^«^«*®pn>«n* 
it  would  be  a  very  large  and  far-reaching  undertaking.    As 

will  appear  in  the  general  write-up,  it  finally  settled  down 
to  a  seemingly  small  affair,  but  the  New  England  returns, 
as  a  whole,  are  far  from  small.  Indeed,  they  are  gratify- 
ingly  large.  New  England  does  not  make  as  much  noise 
as  some  other  sections,  but  it  has  a  way  of  getting  under 
its  load  that  is  an  inspiration  to  feel  and  a  joy  to  know. 

These  seven  developments,  six  composite  ones  and 
Moores  Hill,  which  was  independent  but  coincident  with 
the  six,  included  twenty-one  different  institutions  besides 
the  interests  of  the  Board  of  Education.  The  total  asking 
of  these  twenty-one  institutions  was  a  little  in  excess  of 
eight  millions  of  money.  The  aggregate  of  all  pledges 
was  fully  seven  million  dollars. 

Columbus,  Ohio,  is  the  center  of  a  two  hundred  and  All-Ohio 
fifty  mile  geographical  radius,  containing  the  densest  pop- 
ulation of  Methodists,  for  its  area,  in  the  world.  For  that 
reason  and  because  of  its  railroad  advantages  and  other 
facilities,  it  was  selected  as  the  center  of  the  All-Ohio 
Jubilee  Campaign. 

Ample  office  room  was  found  on  the  east  side  of  the 
State  House  Square,  and  the  first  Central  Office  of  a  Com- 
posite Jubilee  Movement  was  opened  there  in  August, 
1917. 

Those  were  anxious  days.    A  Composite  Movement  was 

307 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

a  new  order  of  things.  The  Jubilee  Director  felt  confident 
it  could  be  worked.  The  Assistant  Directors,  solicitors, 
and  secretaries  hoped  so.  The  authorities  of  the  four 
colleges  at  interest  in  the  state  accepted  it  after  consider- 
able debate,  on  the  faith,  confidence,  and  assurance  of  the 
Director. 

The  preliminary  publicity  and  organization  went  for- 
ward rather  smoothly,  and  by  the  first  of  October  the 
entire  program  was  in  working  order. 

The  faculties,  trustees,  students,  alumni,  pastors,  and 
friends  of  the  well-known  and  worthy  institutions  of  the 
All-Ohio  Development  centered  their  interest  and  support 
each  upon  his  own.  This  was  not  inconsistent  with  the 
genius  or  spirit  of  the  Jubilee  System.  It  is  a  well-known 
principle  in  philanthropy  as  in  economics,  that  people  will 
do  most  for  their  own.  Support  of  that  principle,  of  high 
authority,  is  embodied  in  "He  that  careth  not  for  his  own 
is  worse  than  an  infidel." 

Some  midunderstandings  and  criticisms  followed  such 
practice  in  the  nature  of  the  case,  but  on  the  whole  this 
great  Composite  Movement,  appealing  to  more  than  four 
hundred  thousand  Methodists  for  $2,900,000,  was  happily 
launched  and  well  started. 

Many  people  supported  it  with  their  money  as  with 
their  prayers.  We  show  elsewhere  the  recognized  and 
manifest  reasons  for  the  stubborn  obstacles  met  in  that 
tremendous  movement. 

At  the  risk  of  misunderstandings  and  criticisms,  the 
Director  states  as  his  deliberate  conclusion,  after  a  long 
study  of  the  facts,  that  the  "Big  Four"  reasons  given  else- 
where do  not  fully  explain  the  obstacles  met  in  the  All- 
Ohio  campaign.  He  believes  that  there  is  another  reason 
looming  larger  than  the  "Big  Four." 

That  reason  was  the  lack  of  confidence,  faith,  and 
courage  on  the  part  of  many  Ohio  ministers  in  the  pos- 
sibility of  achieving  so  tremendous  an  undertaking.  The 
laymen,  too,  were  in  doubt.  But  we  expect  that  of  lay- 
men. So  great  a  thing  never  had  been  undertaken  before, 
and  how  could  it  be  possible? 

The  results  of  the  campaign,  compared  with  like  cam- 

308 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

paigns  elsewhere,  together  with  facts  well  known  through 
other  sources,  show  that  many  ministers  never  took  the 
last  leap  in  the  All-Ohio  Jubilee.  They  did  not  get  under 
the  load  and  sweat  blood  for  it.  For  some  reason  it  did 
not  become  a  serious  part  of  their  program  or  of  their 
lives  for  the  period  dated. 

Ohio  Methodism  is  connectional,  loyal,  reasonably  de- 
vout, and  fairly  confident  of  itself,  but  it  never  has 
dreamed  its  power  or  possibilities;  nor  has  it  caught  a 
vision  of  what  it  could  do  if  only  it  would  adopt  steward- 
ship and  the  tithe.  It  is  loyal,  however,  to  its  colleges  and 
schools. 

"Where  there  is  no  vision  the  people  perish."  What- 
ever may  be  the  reason,  Ohio  Methodism  did  not  catch 
the  Jubilee  vision  in  full  force,  and  consequently  lacked 
eight  hundred  thousand  dollars  of  realizing  its  total  asking. 

It  could  have  done  it.  It  ought  to  have  been  done.  And 
yet,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Director,  there  is  no  particular 
blame  anywhere  for  its  not  having  been  done.  He  believes 
that  if  some  other  Composite  Movements  had  been  put 
over  successfully  as  pathfinders  before  the  All-Ohio  Move- 
ment was  put  on,  the  Ohio  Educational  Institutions  would 
have  realized  their  total  Jubilee  asking  of  $2,900,000. 

In  the  Pennsylvania-Delaware  Movement  there  were  Pennsylvania- 
many  perplexities.  The  war  was  hoary  with  age  even 
then,  and  all  the  world  was  tired  of  it.  But  America  was 
new  in  the  war.  America,  whose  Congress  was  criticized 
sorely  but  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago  for  spending  a  billion 
dollars  in  two  years,  was  just  beginning  to  anticipate 
spending  more  than  a  billion  of  money 'a  month,  and  her 
people  had  not  yet  reacted  from  the  dreadful  chill  which 
struck  their  hyper-conservatism  when  a  billion  a  month 
was  called  for  by  the  Federal  Government. 

The  Nestor  of  the  Wilmington  Conference  told  the 
Director  after  the  session  the  day  that  Conference  agreed 
to  undertake  $200,000  for  its  academy  and  $10,000  for 
the  Board  of  Education,  that  $25,000  was  the  limit  of 
their  possibilities.  The  Director  regarded  that  man  the 
peer  in  judgment  and  vision  of  any  man  in  the  Wilmington 
Conference.     Had  we  not  been  so  accustomed  to  danger 

309 


Delaware 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

signals  and  scareheads  as  to  be  impervious,  we  might  have 
lost  our  courage  that  day.  When  the  Director  replied  to 
his  long-time  friend  that  in  spite  of  his  prophecy  Wil- 
mington Conference  would  raise  $210,000,  that  venerable 
man  looked  upon  the  "Jubilee  enthusiast"  with  evident 
pity  and  compassion  and  said,  "I  wish  we  could,  but  it  is 
impossible." 

The  Philadelphia  Conference  had  taken  favorable  ac- 
tion on  the  Jubilee  Movement  twice,  and  was  considered 
hopeful  and  promising.  When  the  time  came  for  the 
Conference  to  organize  intensively  and  get  under  the  load, 
bugaboos  of  war,  weather,  and  coal  famine — think  of  a 
coal  famine  in  Pennsylvania — stood  like  giants  in  the 
foreground.  Consequently  the  Philadelphia  arm  of  the 
Pennsylvania-Delaware  Movement  went  into  a  sling. 

The  Commercial  Clubs  in  two  cities  of  the  Central 
Pennsylvania  Conference  charged  the  Jubilee  Movement 
with  pro-Germanism  and  an  editor  threatened  to  "expose" 
the  whole  business.  The  Jubilee  being  busy  at  the  task  of 
writing  the  word  "publicity"  into  the  nomenclature  of 
Methodist  literature,  was  not  alarmed  at  that  exposure 
threat.  It  is  an  everlasting  tribute  to  the  patience,  devo- 
tion, longsuffering,  and  efficiency  of  the  Jubilee  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  that  both  those  Commercial 
Clubs  eventually  appointed  committees  to  help  put  the 
Jubilee  over  in  the  Central  Pennsylvania  Conference,  and 
the  editor  who  threatened  exposure  became  an  efficient  so- 
licitor for  the  Jubilee  funds. 

No  stronger  commendations  of  the  Jubilee  nor  more 
enthusiastic  declarations  of  its  values  have  come  from  any- 
where than  came  from  the  Central  Pennsylvania  and  Wil- 
mington Conferences 

This  correspondence  testifies  the  values  of  the  Jubilee 
in  awakened  interest,  increased  student  bodies,  widespread 
revivals,  largely-increased  salaries,  indifferent  church  mem- 
bers awakened  to  religious  activity,  and  the  general  spir- 
itual quickening  of  the  communities  touched  by  the  Jubilee 
Development. 

Eliminating  the  Philadelphia  Conference,  which  was 
withdrawn   by  the   action   of  its  leaders,   the   aggregate 

310 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

pledge    of    the    Pennsylvania-Delaware    Movement    was 
more  than  twenty  per  cent  in  excess  of  the  total  asking. 

The  campaign  in  the  Metropolitan  District  was  dated  Metropolitan 
synonymously  with  the  All-Ohio  Campaign,  late  August'  ^^wtric' 
1917,  to  December  21  of  the  same  year.  It  included  Drew 
Theological  Seminary,  Drew  Seminary  for  Young  Women, 
Centenary  Collegiate  Institute,  and  East  Greenwich 
Academy.  The  movement  was  embarrassed  by  the  same 
conditions  of  war,  weather,  coal  famine,  and  sickness  of 
the  Director  as  the  All-Ohio  Movement.  It  was  further 
embarrassed  because  of  the  general  tendency  of  the  Meth- 
odism of  that  region  toward  the  independence  of  the  in- 
dividual congregation.  Metropolitan  Methodism  has  not 
kept  the  connectional  possibilities  of  the  denomination  to 
the  fore. 

The  Jubilee  system  was  developed  and  brought  to  its 
high  state  of  efficiency  under  the  connectional  idea  and 
through  connectional  organization.  The  bond  of  connec- 
tionalism  that  has  guaranteed  Methodism's  growth  and 
power  from  its  beginnings  until  now  was  a  potential  and 
dependable  factor  in  the  progress  of  the  Jubilee  Move- 
ment. In  only  one  Area,  where  connectionalism  is  strong 
and  dependable,  was  there  any  serious  embarrassment  in 
bringing  the  Jubilee  efforts  to  successful  issue.  That  was 
the  All-Ohio  Development. 

When  the  date  set  for  closing  the  Metropolitan  Dis- 
trict Development,  December  21,  1917,  arrived,  not  more 
than  a  half  million  dollars  had  been  pledged.  The  time 
was  extended  to  January  24,  1918,  and  an  intensive  move- 
ment was  continued  to  that  date.  Even  then  the  units 
had  not  been  completed.  Further  time  was  given,  and  the 
subscribers  were  asked  to  remove  the  conditions  from  their 
pledges.  This  nearly  all  of  them  did  cheerfully.  After 
January  24,  1918,  each  school  in  the  Metropolitan  District 
organization  went  forward  toward  its  goal  in  its  own  good 
time  and  in  its  own  good  way.  The  Jubilee  Central  Office 
still  counseled,  and  some  Jubilee  men  were  assigned  to 
help  in  these  later  programs,  but  the  co-operative  Jubilee 
System  Campaign  closed  January  24,  1918,  as  stated  above. 

The  results  at  first  seemed  discouraging,  and  to  many 

311 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

they  were  so  for  the  time  being.  Campaign  Committees, 
Executive  Committees,  and  Boards  of  Trustees  met  to 
confront  what  seemed  to  them  failures,  and  what,  in  the 
face  of  the  askings  that  had  been  made,  were  not  complete 
successes.  Then  a  bugle  challenge  was  sounded  by  Dr. 
Upham  at  a  meeting  of  the  trustees  of  Drew  Theological 
Seminary.  That  quiet,  courteous,  cultured  minister  said 
he  thought  it  was  about .  time  to  see  the  brighter  side. 
"When  before,"  he  asked,  "did  a  Methodist  Board  sit 
down  to  mourn  because  it  had  not  raised  more  than  $750,000 
in  a  given  undertaking?"  Dr.  Upham  thought  it  was  time 
to  "rejoice  rather  than  to  despair,"  and  the  Board  ac- 
cepted that  view.  The  attitude  of  the  Jubilee  organization 
was  that  we  had  undertaken  to  do  a  certain  thing,  and 
that  we  had  come  to  a  new  place  in  Jubilee  experience. 
Anything  but  complete  victory  for  the  Jubilee  was  "dif- 
ferent." 

However,  the  Church  in  the  Metropolitan  District 
rallied  somewhat  to  Dr.  Upham's  challenge,  and  decided 
to  rejoice  that  it.  had  $900,000  for  its  four  schools,  rather 
than  mourn  because  it  did  not  have  two-thirds  as  much 
more. 

The  movement  was  a  part  of  the  great  whole,  and  up 
to  that  time  more  than  twenty  million  dollars  had  been 
added  to  the  resources  of  the  institutions  of  learning  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  during  the  entire  Jubilee 
period  through  the  various  forms  of  effort,  public  and  pri- 
vate, put  forth  on  behalf  of  these  institutions.  If  the  time 
had  come,  no  matter  what  the  cause,  when  a  few  of  them 
had  failed  to  realize  their  askings,  the  tremendous  mo- 
mentum of  the  movement  as  a  whole  was  too  good  to  justify 
many  "blue  days;"  under  such  circumstances  most  days 
must  be  "fair."  The  writer  has  no  disposition  to  minify 
the  deficits  in  these  movements  of  the  fall  and  early  winter 
of  1917  and  1918.  They  constitute  a  bitter  dreg,  and 
almost  the  only  one  in  the  Jubilee  cup  from  opening  to 
closing,  from  beginning  to  end. 
Indiana  The  Indiana  Conference  undertaking  was  unique  in 
Conference  ^j^^^  |^  faced  a  proposition  to  remove  Moores  Hill  College 
from  the  village  of  Moores  Hill,  Indiana,  to  the  city  of 

312 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Evansville,  Indiana.  This  school  had  an  honorable  and 
worthy  record.  The  community  was  agricultural,  and  the 
village  had  not  grown.  The  commercial  magnet  had  been 
from  other  directions.  Moores  Hill  College  had  not  been 
able  to  realize  from  its  constituency,  and  the  clouds  were 
dark  and  ominous. 

The  suggestion  that  the  school  should  be  relocated, 
rather  than  lost,  did  not  at  first  meet  with  the  favor  of  the 
Moores  Hill  people.  When  they  confronted  the  situation 
as  it  was,  and  had  given  themselves  time  for  deliberate 
meditation,  they  were  ready  to  see  the  school  well  relocated 
rather  than  to  see  it  lost  to  the  Church  and  the  Kingdom. 

Other  towns  in  the  Conference  offered  inducements  for 
its  relocation.  The  city  of  Evansville  sought  the  counsels 
of  the  authorities,  the  Conference  leaders,  the  Bishop  of 
the  Area,  and  the  Board  of  Education.  Bishop  Anderson 
and  Corresponding  Secretary  Harris  were  called  into 
council  with  the  Methodist  Educational  Commission  of 
Indiana,  of  which  Dr.  Albert  B.  Storms  was  chairman. 
The  result  of  their  deliberations  was  an  invitation  to  the 
members  of  the  Indiana  Conference  to  come  together  for 
a  council,  there  being  no  legal  way  to  assemble  a  confer- 
ence officially  ad  interim.  This  invitation  met  general 
acceptance,  and  the  members  of  the  Conference  assembled 
with  other  Church  leaders  at  Roberts  Park  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  Indianapolis,  on  the  twenty-first  day  of 
March,  1917.  After  hours  of  serious,  candid,  devout  con- 
sideration, that  meeting,  with  roundly  two  hundred  persons 
present,  easily  a  hundred  and  seventy-five  of  them  mem- 
bers of  the  Conference,  voted  to  accept  the  challenge  of 
the  city  of  Evansville  to  give  $500,000  toward  the  relocated 
Moores  Hill  College  at  that  city,  and  a  proper  college  site 
in  addition.  The  proposed  site  was  to  be  subject  to  the 
approval  of  the  Board  of  Education,  and  all  was  upon  the 
condition  that  the  Conference  would  raise  $500,000. 

That  was  in  the  spring  of  1917.  At  the  next  regular 
session  of  the  Conference  held  at  Princeton,  Indiana,  in 
September,  1917,  the  proposition  of  Evansville  was  for- 
mally and  legally  accepted,  and  a  campaign  was  authorized 
with  the  co-operation  of  the  Educational-Jubilee  Commis- 

313 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

sion  of  the  Church.  Like  the  other  Jubilee  developments 
of  that  fall,  this  movement  contended  with  the  chilling 
influences  of  weather,  war,  coal  famine,  and  a  sick  Director, 
and  was  delayed  beyond  the  date  fixed  for  its  final  com- 
pletion. 
AU-Wucoiuin  When  the  Jubilee  suggestion  was  before  the  Wisconsin 
and  West  Wisconsin  Conferences  there  was  diversity  of 
opinion  among  the  members  of  the  Conferences  and  among 
the  trustees  and  alumni  of  the  two  Methodist  educational 
interests  of  the  state  as  to  the  best  procedure  to  adopt. 
It  was  an  entirely  harmonious  difference.  The  officials 
and  alumni  of  Lawrence  College  naturally  considered  that 
old  and  time-honored  interest  of  the  denomination  to  have 
the  stronger  appeal  to  the  Methodist  constituency  of 
Wisconsin.  Of  course,  it  had  a  strong,  worthy,  and  fairly 
well-trained  body  of  alumni. 

The  officials  and  supporters  of  the  Wesley  Foundation 
at  the  State  University  believed  that  the  appeal  of  religious 
work  at  the  state  institutions,  though  comparatively  new, 
would  prove  very  popular.  They  rather  preferred  to  be 
included  in  the  Jubilee  Movement,  but  in  any  case  they 
considered  themselves  entitled  to  go  forward  in  an  under- 
taking of  $250,000  for  the  Wesley  Foundation. 

All  interests  were  represented  in  the  make-up  of  the 
Special  Jubilee  Committees  of  the  two  Annual  Confer- 
ences, and  the  discussions  in  the  committees  were  entirely 
fair,  brotherly,  and  proper. 

When  it  began  to  appear  problematical  whether  a 
favorable  and  united  report  could  be  made.  President 
Plantz  of  Lawrence  College,  Secretary  of  the  Educational 
Jubilee  Commission,  and  a  member  of  the  University 
Senate,  without  previous  consultation  with  the  Director 
or  anybody  else,  arose  and  moved  that  the  committee 
recommend  a  Composite  Movement  for  $750,000,  $250,000 
to  be  for  the  benefit  of  the  Wesley  Foundation  and  $500,000 
for  the  benefit  of  Lawrence  College. 

The  atmosphere  was  cleared  as  by  magic.  Everybody 
recognized  the  generous  spirit  of  Dr.  Plantz,  and  the 
Committee  was  not  long  in  completing  the  details  of  the 
motion,  to  the  satisfaction  of  all  concerned.    It  was  unan- 

314 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

imously  adopted  by  the  Committee  of  the  Wisconsin  Con- 
ference and  by  the  Conference  itself.  The  motion  was 
developed  into  a  set  of  declarations  and  resolutions  upon 
which  a  campaign  could  be  based,  and  a  Committee  was 
appointed  to  carry  those  resolutions  to  the  Wisconsin 
Conference  the  next  week.  There  a  like  committee  was 
appointed,  the  West  Wisconsin  report  was  considered  and 
adopted  by  the  Wisconsin  Conference  Committee,  and 
later  by  the  Conference  itself.  This  furnished  another 
uniform  basis  for  two  Annual  Conferences  to  join  in  a 
state-wide  Jubilee  Movement. 

The  campaign  was  opened  in  early  January,  1918.  It 
was  formally  launched  February  3  of  that  year,  and  was 
successfully  closed  March  21. 

Like  some  others  of  the  Composite  Developments, 
there  were  some  hard  places  to  get  over,  but  the  leadership 
of  both  ministry  and  laity  was  enthusiastic  and  untiring. 

The  Assistant  Director  testifies  to  the  co-operative 
loyalty  and  unfailing  genuineness  of  the  spirit  and  purpose 
of  nearly  all  the  Wisconsin  leaders.  Many  people  said  it 
could  not  be  done  in  Wisconsin ;  that  there  was  a  negative 
force  there  that  could  not  be  overcome.  But  God  and  the 
Methodists  of  Wisconsin  did  overcome  that  negative  force, 
and  our  institutions  there  are  stronger,  richer,  and  better 
media  for  their  great  task  of  Christianization  and  en- 
lightenment in  consequence. 

The  Upper  Iowa  Conference  Composite  Movement  in-  Upper  Iowa 
eluded  Cornell  College  at  Mt.  Vernon,  Epworth  Seminary 
at  Epworth,  and  Upper  Iowa  University  at  Fayette. 

The  Development  under  which  the  above  three  schools 
were  financed  was  a  joint  campaign  of  the  Upper  Iowa 
Conference  organization  and  the  regular  Educational 
Jubilee  organization.  The  movement  was  composite  in 
that  while  each  school  represented  its  own  interests  and 
made  its  own  appeal  through  its  own  official  leaders,  a 
general  and  united  appeal  through  the  Central  Jubilee 
Office  at  Waterloo  was  made  on  behalf  of  all  three  schools. 
The  agreement  was,  as  everywhere  else  in  kindred  cases, 
that  the  right  of  designation  is  inherent  with  the  steward 
of  God's  property,  and  that  any  gift  designated  for  any 

315 


Conference 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

one  school  should  be  held  sacred  for  that  institution.  The 
undesignated  gifts  were  to  be  distributed  pro  rata  to  the 
unprovided  balances  of  the  several  askings  of  the  institu- 
tions. For  example:  If  one  school  should  procure  its  en- 
tire asking  of  designated  gifts,  it  would  have  no  interest 
in  the  undesigned  gifts  until  each  of  the  other  schools 
should  have  its  entire  asking  provided.  Whatever  re- 
mained undesignated  over  and  above  the  total  askings  of 
the  three  should  be  divided  pro  rata  to  their  askings.  This 
principle  was  followed  strictly  with  satisfactory  results. 

The  spirit  of  the  Upper  Iowa  Conference  campaign 
was  like  the  spirit  of  the  Southwest  Kansas*  Conference 
campaign  in  that  there  were  practically  no  slackers  among 
the  ministers  and  very  few  among  the  laymen.  In  the 
nature  of  the  case  there  was  some  little  jostling  and  eager 
inquiry  among  the  interests  as  to  whether  each  one  was 
treating  the  other  two  fairly,  and  as  to  whether  the  Jubilee 
was  treating  all  or  any  fairly.  But  when  the  task  had  been 
completed  and  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  campaign 
met  for  its  final  session,  the  testimony  of  several  of  them 
is  that  "it  was  an  old-fashioned  love-feast." 
New  England  New  England,  in  Jubilee  matters,  true  to  form,  was 
conservative;  it's  a  way  New  England  has,  and  it's  a  good 
way,  too. 

Originally  Wesleyan  University  was  included  in  the 
Metropolitan  District  Program,  having  been  approved  by 
the  Jubilee  authorities  for  a  campaign  for  $2,000,000. 
The  preliminaries  had  not  been  entirely  worked  out,  nor 
had  the  intensive  program  begun  when  the  urgency  of 
Wesleyan  trustees  and  alumni  that  the  war  situation  was 
too  grave  and  serious  to  justify  their  going  forward,  led 
President  Shanklin  to  request  permission  to  withdraw  the 
intensive  Jubilee  campaign  that  had  been  contemplated 
and  planned.  This  permission  was  requested  and  granted 
with  the  best  of  feeling. 

Boston  University  had  been  approved  for  an  asking  of 
two  and  one-half  millions,  including  the  Boston  School 
of  Theology,  which  is  a  part  of  the  University.  After 
much  study  and  planning  that  school  did,  under  the  ad- 
vice and  counsel  of  its  trustees  and  alumni,  and  with  the 

316 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

full  consent  and  approval  of  the  School  of  Theology,  ask 
and  receive  permission  to  defer  its  intensive  Jubilee  Cam- 
paign. 

A  meeting  was  held  at  Boston  in  December,  at  which 
Bishop  Edwin  H.  Hughes  presided,  where  the  interests  of 
all  our  New  England  schools  were  represented  and  con- 
sidered carefully. 

Prior  to  that  time  the  Jubilee  authorities  had  approved 
East  Greenwich  Academy,  Montpelier  Seminary,  and 
Tilton  Seminary,  each  for  an  asking  of  $300,000.  These 
askings  were  divided  into  separate  units,  as  will  appear  in 
the  record  of  the  individual  school  campaigns. 

East  Maine  Seminary,  at  Bucksport,  Maine,  had  had  a 
campaign  early  in  the  Jubilee  Movement,  and  its  Head 
Master  and  trustees  did  not  feel  equal  to  undertaking 
another  in  1918. 

Maine  Wesleyan  Seminary,  at  Kents  Hill,  Maine,  was 
in  a  unique  situation.  Its  plant  equipment  and  endowment 
are  better  than  many  other  of  our  secondary  institutions; 
besides  it  is  in  large  prospect  of  legacies  from  wills  already 
made.  Had  we  put  on  an  intensive  campaign  for  that 
seminary,  we  should  have  been  embarrassed  in  many  in- 
stances by  the  fact  that  people  had  included  the  seminary 
in  their  wills,  had  announced  their  bequests  to  the  sem- 
inary, and  felt  that  they  had  done  their  share.  In  New 
England,  and  especially  Maine,  people  have  a  habit  of 
treating  their  wills,  once  they  are  made,  as  closed 
incidents. 

Troy  Conference  Academy,  at  Poultney,  Vermont,  was 
approved  in  1916  for  an  asking  of  $150,000.  At  the  annual 
session  of  the  Troy  Conference  in  April,  1917,  at  Saratoga 
Springs,  a  dinner  was  given  by  a  prominent  layman  and 
trustee  of  the  seminary  to  thirty-five  guests.  The  Head 
Master  of  the  seminary  and  the  Jubilee  Director  were 
among  the  guests.  The  Jubilee  system  was  thoroughly 
explained  and  cordially  adopted  by  the  company.  A 
round-table  subscription  was  taken  before  the  diners 
arose,  which  aggregated  $50,000,  and  which  was  considered 
a  fine  launching  of  the  $150,000  campaign  for  the  Academy. 
That  movement  was  to  have  gone  forward  as  a  part  of 

317 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

the  All-New  England  Program  in  1918,  but  in  December, 
1917,  the  trustees  and  Head  Master  of  the  seminary,  all 
bearing  the  heaviest  possible  war  burdens,  requested  per- 
mission to  withdraw,  and  it  was  granted. 

It  is  but  fair  to  say  concerning  the  withdrawals  of 
Wesleyan  University,  Boston  University,  and  Troy  Con- 
ference Academy  from  the  New  England  program,  that 
the  Jubilee  officials  approved  the  requests  to  withdraw  in 
the  spirit  of  fairness  and  brotherhood,  rather  than  upon 
the  confirmation  of  their  judgment. 

The  New  England  Composite  Movement  finally  settled 
down  to  a  campaign  for  Tilton  Seminary  in  Massachusetts, 
Montpelier  Seminary  in  Vermont,  and  East  Greenwich 
Academy  in  Rhode  Island.  The  total  asking  for  these 
three  secondary  schools  was  $900,000.  The  Jubilee  units 
asked  by  the  three  amounted  to  $300,000;  the  total  amount 
pledged  for  the  three  institutions  in  the  New  England 
Development  was  $385,000.  Add  to  this  the  gatherings 
for  East  Greenwich  Academy  from  the  Metropolitan  Dis- 
trict Campaign,  and  you  have  a  grand  total  for  these  three 
schools  of  $452,000  to  meet  a  total  first  unit  asking  of 
$300,000. 
Modified  The  All-Ohio,  Metropolitan,  and  Moores  Hill  College 
^^^*  campaigns  gave  the  Jubilee  its  first  experience  in  failing 
to  realize  its  total  askings  or  more  in  any  given  develop- 
ment. There  had  been  a  few  instances  where  it  had  been 
necessary  to  defer  the  closing  date  because  of  weather  con- 
,  ditions,  but  all  had  come  through  finally.  December  21, 
1917,  was  the  date  set  for  the  final  closing  of  all  these  cam- 
paigns. All  subscriptions  in  any  given  movement  were 
conditioned  upon  the  completion  of  the  total  askings  in 
that  development  within  the  time  specified.  The  condi- 
tions did  not  apply  to  the  total  askings  of  a  given  school 
only,  but  to  the  total  askings  of  all  the  schools  in  a  given 
group. 
Cause  of  Three  of  these  four  developments  were  belated,  and 
Trimmhs  when  midnight  of  December  21  came  had  not  met  the  con- 
ditions of  their  pledges.  Just  why  they  had  not  met  them 
has  been  asked  a  thousand  times  and  more.    This  chronicler 

318 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

does  not  undertake  to  answer  why,  but  gives  the  following 
facts  as  bearing  upon  the  case: 

We  were  but  four  months  from  the  entrance  of  America 
into  the  war  when  these  campaigns  began  to  take  shape. 
Many  people  found  in  that  fact  complete  answer  to  this 
aggressive  "why."  Some  reached  the  answer  by  their  own 
reasoning  processes;  but  there  are  those,  and  they  are  not 
a  few,  who  opine  that  many  naturally  gave  their  own  pre- 
conceived notions  in  explanation  because  previously  they 
had  entertained  them  in  prophecy.  Others  found  expla- 
nation in  the  weather.  For  what  a  multitude  of  sins  the 
weather  has  been  scapegoat,  not  to  say  "atoner." 

Again  this  pen  is  hesitant.  True  it  is  that  the  Federal 
records  testify  the  Winter  of  1917-1918  to  have  been  the 
coldest  on  record.  However  much  may  be  charged  to  the 
weather  for  the  failure  to  raise  that  missing  million,  cer- 
tain it  is  that  there  is  no  little  debit  against  the  weather 
man  for  it.  Add  to  the  war  and  the  severe  Winter  the 
disastrous  coal  famine  concurrent  with  the  other  two,  and 
the  plot  thickens. 

Gleaning  Sunday  ought  to  have  realized  one-fifth  of 
the  total  askings  of  those  several  developments.  If  it  had 
justified  itself,  as  it  had  done  in  many  other  campaigns, 
indeed  in  nearly  all  others,  it  would  have  aggregated  that 
much  or  more.  But  alas!  It  did  not  aggregate  to  exceed 
one-fifth  of  the  expected  total.  How  could  it  have  been 
otherwise?  On  Gleaning  Sunday,  when  everybody  was 
supposed  to  subscribe  publicly  at  his  place  of  worship, 
more  than  two-thirds  of  all  the  churches  in  the  territories 
under  development  were  closed  on  account  of  the  coldest 
weather  of  record  and  in  the  midst  of  a  coal  famine.  Then 
again,  in  much  of  the  territory  of  these  movements  the 
public  roads  were  impassable  from  snow  blockades  and 
drifts. 

But  the  end  is  not  yet.  The  war,  the  weather,  the  coal 
famine,  and  the  impassable  roads  would  seem  to  constitute 
an  obstacle  insurmountable.  Add  to  this  the  fact  that 
these  associated  programs  were  too  far  under  way  to  drop 
them,  and  yet  not  under  way  sufficiently  for  safety  from 
21  319 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

their  own  momentum,  when  the  Director  of  the  Jubilee 
took  a  tumble  down  stairs  in  the  Elevated  Station   at 
Philadelphia.     He  seemed  to  escape  with  sh'ght  bruises, 
but  thirty  hours  later  was  seriously  stricken,  and  suffered 
a  succession  of  ailments  that  sent  him  into  enforced  re- 
tirement   aggregating,    all    told,    fourteen    weeks.      The 
Jubilee  system    had  been  developed  under  his  guidance 
and  leadership.    To  his  associates  in  the  Jubilee  organiza- 
tion his  subsequent  absence  from  the  directing  leadership 
seemed  for  the  moment  herald  of  failure.     However,  the 
Loyal  reaction  came  quickly,  and  those  faithful  helpers  rallied 
***^*®*  with  the  declared  purpose  to  throw  themselves  into  the 
effort  with  a  more  intense  vigor,  a  deeper  consecration,  a 
more  complete  devotion,  and  a  farther-reaching  abandon 
than  hitherto.     This  they  did  with  a  heroism  that  chal- 
lenged the  administration  and  commanded  the  respect  of 
all  who  witnessed  their  sacrificial  effort.     It  is  probable 
that  the  answer  to  the  "why"  is  to  be  found  in  the  combined 
circumstance  of  war,  weather,  coal  famine,  and  sick  Dir 
rector,  rather  than  in  any  one  of  them. 
Composite         The  Director  takes  the  opportunity  to  say  here  that  he 
Contended  regards  the  Composite  Movement,  all  in  all,  to  have  been 
a  decided  success.     Should  he  ever  again  be  called  upon 
to  handle  a  great  philanthropic  interest  his  judgment  would 
be  that  after  the  movement  should  have  been  in  progress 
long  enough  to  bring  smoothness  to  all  its  working  parts 
and  eliminating  as  far  as  possible  mechanical  friction,  he 
should  employ  composite  movements  as  a  chief  factor  of 
the  system.    As  far  as  practicable  he  would  recommend  the 
organization  of  such  composite  movements  by  episcopal 
areas,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  Area  Bishop  and  the 
cabinets  and  leaders   of  the  Annual   Conferences.     Like 
the  Jubilee  system,  he  would  make  the  organization  sub- 
ordinate to  the  judgment  of  the  regular  officiary  of  the 
Area  and  subject  to  its  leadership.    What  we  are  trying  to 
emphasize  is  that  Church  Movements  should  be  so  organ- 
ized as  to  be  helpers  and  co-operators  with  the  regularly 
appointed  powers  of  the  Church.     While  they  should  be 
aggressively  active  and  tremendously  efficient,  they  should 

320 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

bring  to  the  regularly  constituted  local  authorities  the  aid 
of  skill  that  is  born  of  wide  experience,  and  should  co- 
operate with  them,  keeping  always  the  local  authorities 
in  the  foreground,  without  the  thought  or  suggestion  of 
commanding  or  controlling  them.  In  a  great  connectional 
Church  like  our  own,  hitch  your  load  to  its  regularly  con- 
stituted machinery. 


CHAPTER  XII 

QUEST  AND  CONQUEST 

Explanation  of  It  would  be  too  much  to  hope  that  the  following  Jubilee 
the  Figures  glories  of  individual  schools  would  be  entirely  satisfactory, 
to  all  the  responsible  administrative  and  executive  offi- 
cials of  the  various  schools.  There  is  room  for  many  a 
"why."  At  first  we  planned  a  chapter  on  colleges,  a 
chapter  on  secondary  schools,  a  chapter  on  professional 
schools,  and  a  chapter  on  our  Mountain  White  schools 
in  the  South.  When  we  came  to  arrange  the  matter  under 
such  captions,  there  was  such  disparity  of  length  and  possi- 
bility of  interest  as  to  discourage  us.  Again,  we  thought  of 
chapters  including  the  schools  that  had  made  their  own  quiet 
quests;  schools  that  had  fairly  intensive  Jubilee  campaigns; 
schools  whose  Jubilee  experiences  were  outstanding.  That, 
too,  seemed  ill-advised.  At  one  time  we  had  decided  to 
put  the  individual  stories  of  the  twenty-one  schools  in- 
cluded in  the  several  composite  campaigns  under  a  chapter 
by  themselves.  Finally,  whether  wisely  or  unwisely,  we 
submit  the  entire  list  in  alphabetical  order,  without  ref- 
erence to  classification.  The  Board  of  Education  classifies 
our  schools  under  rules,  regulations,  and  limitations  fixed 
by  the  University  Senate.  The  Educational-Jubilee  Com- 
mission, being  a  creature  of  the  Board  of  Education  and 
of  the  Educational  Association,  was  set  to  a  special  task. 
It  had  nothing  to  do  with  classification.  In  submitting 
these  individual  reports  in  their  present  form,  we  beg  the 
indulgence  of  all  interested  readers.  The  writer  has  sub- 
mitted the  plan  to  responsible  officials  of  the  Jubilee  Com- 
mission, and  has  received  their  cordial  approval. 
Professional  The  following  list  does  not  include  all  our  schools. 
The  professional  schools  for  the  most  part  are  omitted. 
They  are  treated  as  parts  of  the  universities  to  which  they 
belong,  or  with  which  they  are  affiliated.     We  give  the 

322 


Schools 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

stories  here  of  such  professional  schools  only  as  are  inde- 
pendent in  their  organization. 

Some  of  our  schools  do  not  appear  at  all  in  this  story  Some  Schools 
of  Quest  and  Conquest.  There  are  two  reasons  for  that.  0™tted 
First,  some  of  our  institutions  made  no  financial  increase 
in  their  capital  accounts  during  the  Jubilee  period.  Second, 
some  schools  that  did  make  respectable  increase  in  their 
capital  accounts  during  the  Jubilee  period  requested  not 
to  be  mentioned  because  their  administrative  officials 
think  the  Jubilee  had  nothing  to  do  with  their  returns; 
that  it  contributed  no  values  to  them  in  any  way.  If  the 
name  of  any  school  has  been  omitted  without  that  omission 
being  justified  by  one  of  the  above  two  reasons,  it  is  an 
oversight,  for  which  the  Director  will  apologize  sincerely. 
We  wrote  every  secondary  school,  every  college,  every 
university  in  the  denomination,  requesting  their  reports. 
Many  of  them  we  wrote  the  second  and  even  the  third 
time,  and  some  we  wrote  again  and  yet  again.  Nearly  all 
replied.  There  are  but  two  or  three  exceptions.  Some 
replying  to  our  third  or  later  follow-up  letters  stated  that 
the  former  letters  referred  to  in  the  follow-up  letter  had 
not  been  received.  We  hope  no  school  having  returns 
during  the  Jubilee  period  is  omitted  from  this  story  of 
conquest,  for  all  possible  follow-up  diligence  was  used  to 
get  the  reports  of  the  institutions.  Let  it  be  remembered 
that  these  reports  represent  more  than  the  intensive 
Jubilee  campaigns  and  campaigning.  Quest  and  Conquest 
does  not  undertake  to  report  simply  the  Educational- 
Jubilee  of  the  Church.  It  does  undertake  to  report  the  Scope ofthis 
returns  to  the  treasuries  of  our  academies,  colleges,  uni-  ^^P**""* 
versities,  and  theological  schools  during  the  Jubilee  period 
of  the  Church. 

These  returns  came  in  response  to  Jubilee  appeals,  in  Current 
voluntary  contributions,  in  bequests,  etc.  However  they  Excluded  *  ' 
came,  if  they  were  additions  to  endowment  and  capital 
account,  they  are  included  in  these  returns.  Only  contri- 
butions to  current  budgets  are  excluded.  Opinion  is  not 
uniform  that  this  is  the  best  or  the  fairest  way  to  report. 
Nevertheless,  any  accountant  who  sits  down  to  determine 
a  better  or  a  fairer  way  to  report,  and  who  undertakes  to 

323 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

separate  returns  for  which  the  Jubilee  as  such  was  re- 
sponsible from  the  total  returns  during  the  Jubilee  period, 
will  find  himself  facing  an  impossible  task. 

Many  letters  of  inquiry  were  sent  to  college  presidents 
after  their  Jubilee  campaigns  had  closed,  asking  what  pro- 
portion of  their  total  subscription  was  creditable  to  the 
Jubilee  and  what  to  the  college  organization.  The  Director 
does  not  know  what  all  replies  were  to  such  letters,  but 
many  presidents  have  told  him  that  they  replied,  stating 
it  would  be  utterly  impossible  to  tell.  The  truth  is,  to 
quote  President  Herbert  Welch,  following  the  first  Ohio 
Wesleyan  development,  "That  question  never  can  be 
answered.  Nobody  ever  will  know." 
Mission  of  the  The  Jubilee  Commission  makes  no  claim  in  figures  or 
^"'^JubSe'  ^^  ^^^^  beyond  this:  it  was  created  for  a  great  undertak- 
ing; a  great  composite  task  was  assigned  it;  its  mission 
was  to  co-operate  and  help  anywhere  and  everywhere  that 
its  service  might  be  requested,  welcomed,  or  accepted. 
The  Commission  is  quite  content  to  have  been  identified 
with  the  great  program  of  the  Church  that  reports  an 
aggregate  of  thirty-five  millions  of  money  added  to  the 
resources  of  our  educational  institutions.  The  Com- 
mission's concern  was  to  increase  the  potentiality  and  en- 
large the  values  of  the  Kingdom  in  the  earth  by  fortifying 
its  primary  spiritual  asset,  our  educational  system,  through 
modern  and  modernized  buildings,  equipment,  endow- 
ments, material  betterments,  and  spiritual  enrichment. 

Albion  College  The  first  request  of  Albion  College  was  to  be  ap- 

proved for  an  asking  of  $200,000.  The  Jubilee  Com- 
mission appointed  Secretaries  Nicholson  and  Hancher  a 
Sub-Committee  to  visit  the  authorities  and  suggest  that 
their  asking  ought  not  to  be  less  than  $500,000.  This 
was  accepted,  and  later  raised  to  $600,000. 

The  Annual  Conference  had  passed  appropriate 
resolutions;  a  meeting  of  the  Church  leaders  had  been 
held  with  Bishop  Henderson  and  President  Dickie  at 
Detroit;  Wesley  Foundation  at  Michigan  State  had 
been  approved  for  $200,000;  Baldwin-Wallace  College, 
which  had  a  patronizing  Conference  in  the  Detroit 
Area,  the  Central  German,  had  been  approved  for 
$200,000;  local  interests  had  been  included  for  $100,000, 

324 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

and  another  $100,000  had  been  authorized  for  expenses, 
shrinkage,  and  emergencies. 

The  co-operation  and  support  of  trustees,  faculty, 
and  alumni  under  the  leadership  of  Bishop  Theodore  S. 
Henderson,  of  the  Detroit  Area,  President  Samuel 
Dickie,  of  Albion  College,  and  Dr.  Stalker,  of  the 
Wesley  Foundation,  promised  a  bumper  victory. 

The  Detroit  Area  campaign  was  to  be  put  on  in 
January,  1918. 

The  authorities  decided,  late  in  1917,  that  the  con- 
ditions were  impossible,  and  withdrew  from  the  move- 
ment, deferring  their  undertaking  until  a  more  favorable 
time. 

During  the  period  from  January  to  July  3,  1918, 
the  units  asked  by  fourteen  different  schools  were 
carried  to  successful  issue,  including  the  New  England, 
Wisconsin,  Upper  Iowa,  Missouri,  California,  both 
Dakotas,  and  Ohio  campaigns.  Whether  Michigan 
would  have  responded  as  these  did  never  will  be  known, 
of  course.  Every  man  in  the  Central  Jubilee  organiza- 
tion believes  that  it  would  have,  and  regrets  that  the 
Michigan  asking  was  withdrawn. 

Under  a  quiet  campaign  conducted  by  President  Allegheny 
Crawford,  $500,000  new  endowment  was  pledged  to  CoUege 
Allegheny  College.  Nearly  all  the  subscriptions  were 
written  by  him.  The  movement  was  concluded  in  the 
early  months  of  the  beginnings  of  the  Jubilee  organiza- 
tion, and  the  total  was  counted  as  a  part  of  the  thirteen 
million  dollars  reported  to  the  General  Conference  in 
1916. 

President  Crawford  and  the  Allegheny  trustees  con- 
sidered a  further  movement  more  recently,  but  decided 
not  to  ask  for  additional  funds  beyond  the  amounts 
necessary  to  cover  the  annual  deficits  in  their  budget. 

During  much  of  the  year  1918,  from  January  to 
July,  President  Crawford  of  Allegheny  has  been  excused 
from  his  official  routine  duties,  and  has  been  rendering 
splendid  war  service  as  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  administrator  and 
director.  He  has  been  entrusted  with  large  responsi- 
bilities, and  has  met  them  with  his  usual  masterly  skill. 

Meantime  the  College  has  been  rendering  high-class 
service.  Fortunate  the  school  which  in  times  like  these 
has  a  constituency,  official  and  unofficial,  of  adequate 
resources  and  unfailing  interest,  ready  to  protect  it 
against  annual  deficits. 

Bishop  Hurst's  dream  of  a  great  central  university       American 
at  the  capital  of  our  Nation  materializes  slowly.  General       University 

325 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Washington  had  dreamed  before  him.  Indeed,  the 
Washington  dream  inspired  the  Hurst  dream.  It  was 
thirty  years  ago  that  Bishop  Hurst  began  to  tell  his 
dream  to  the  Church.  His  vision  of  the  future  was  a 
central  denominational  university,  with  student  bodies 
on  the  campus  under  the  tutorage  of  a  college  of  liberal 
arts  and  a  multitude  of  professional  colleges  covering 
the  whole  field  of  learning.  He  hoped  for  an  endow- 
ment of  ten  millions. 

Chancellor  Franklin  Hamilton  gave  himself  for  seven 
years,  without  stint  or  conservation  of  his  powers,  to  the 
realization  of  the  Hurst  dream.  He  spared  not  himself. 
The  writer,  between  whom  and  Chancellor  Hamilton 
there  was  the  most  intimate  friendship  and  utmost 
confidence,  believes  that  his  friend  paid  the  price  of  that 
service  last  May  in  the  supreme  sacrifice.  The  world 
can  never  be  the  same  now  that  that  noble  prince 
among  men,  our  gentle  Great-heart,  has  gone  to  his 
coronation. 

About  the  close  of  the  fifth  year  of  his  administra- 
tion at  American  University,  he  had  worked  out,  with 
the  aid  and  counsel  of  many  educators,  a  program  for 
opening  three  departments,  namely,  a  Department  of 
Fellowships,  a  Department  of  Original  Research,  and  a 
Department  of  Lectureships.  This  program  had  been 
fairly  launched  when  he  was  elected  to  the  Episcopacy 
in  1916.  It  had  the  approval  of  the  Educational  Asso- 
ciation of  the  Church,  of  the  Board  of  Education  of  the 
Church,  and  of  the  University  Senate  of  the  Church. 
It  is  still  in  progress  under  the  Chancellorship  of  his 
elder  brother,  Bishop  John  W.  Hamilton.  Quietly,  un- 
ostentatiously, both  these  men  have  sought  to  increase 
the  capital  resources  of  the  university.  The  measure 
of  their  success  is  told  in  the  story  of  $797,978,  brought 
into  the  treasury  during  the  Jubilee  period.  This  report 
differs  from  most  other  Jubilee  reports  in  that  the  others 
tell  the  story  of  resources  of  all  kinds.  These  figures 
represent  cash,  or  its  equivalent,  now  in  hand. 

However  opinion  may  differ  as  to  the  needs  or  future 
prospects  of  American  University,  certain  it  is  that  it  is 
being  pushed  forward  heroically,  sacrificially.  It  is 
cause  for  gratification  to  those  specially  interested  in 
this  great  enterprise  that  the  present  university  campus, 
highest  and  most  sightly  location  in  the  District  of 
Columbia,  which  cost  originally  $100,000,  could  be  sold 
now  for  a  consideration  in  seven  figures;  the  first  digit 
would  not  be  one,  either. 

At  the  declaration  of  war  the  Federal  Government 
326 


1.  Kimball  School  of  Theology,  Willamette  College,  Salem,  Oregon 

2.  Kansas  Wesleyan  University,  Gate  and  President's  Home,  Salina,  Kansas 

3.  Wesleyan  Academy,  Chuckey,  Tennessee 

4.  Allegheny  College,  Bently  Hall,  Meadville,  Pennsylvania 

5.  Central  Wesleyan  College  Service  Flag  (now  151  stars),  Warrenton,  Missouri 

6.  Albuquerque  College,  New  Mexico 


X.  Lawrence  College,  Brokaw  Hall,  Appleton,  Wisconsin 

2.  Garrett  Biblical  Institute,  Projected  New  Building,  Evanston,  Illinois 

3.  College  of  the  Pacific,  Campus  Stretch,  San  Jose,  California 

4.  Momingside  College,  Main  Hall,  Sioux  City,  Iowa 

5.  Missouri  Wesleyan  College,  New  Arts  Building,  Cameron,  Missouri 

6.  Illinois  Wesleyan  College,  Old  Main  and  Pioneer  Building,  Bloomington,  Illinois 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

accepted  the  tender  of  the  campus  and  buildings  of 
American  University  by  its  chancellor  and  trustees  for 
such  purposes  as  might  conserve  the  interests  of  the 
Nation.  The  property  is  now  occupied  by  military 
forces,  and  will  be  until  the  close  of  the  war.  It  is 
hoped  that  the  substantial  improvements  made  upon 
the  property  by  the  Government  will  remain  perma- 
nent assets  of  the  university. 

This  was  one  of  the  earlier  movements  of  the  Jubilee.  Baker 
Baker  is  one  of  the  few  Methodist  Colleges  enjoying  the  Uniyersity 
favor  of  the  General  Education  Board.  They  had  a 
generous  conditional  offer  from  that  Board,  providing 
they  should  cover  their  indebtedness  and  meet  the 
Board's  offer  with  enough  in  addition  to  make  a  total 
of  $500,000  over  and  above  all  liabilities.  This  made  a 
campaign  for  $550,000.  It  was  under  the  general  super- 
vision of  Bishop  Shepard,  and  under  the  immediate 
direction  of  President  Mason,  Judge  Case,  president  of 
the  Board  of  Trustees,  and  a  strong  and  virile  Campaign 
Committee. 

When  the  Jubilee  Director  was  called  in,  they  had 
a  total  conditional  pledge  of  roundly  $200,000.  Just 
prior  to  the  General  Education  Board's  offer,  the 
trustees  of  Baker  had  subscribed  personally  to  launch 
the  administration  of  the  new  President,  Dr.  Wilbur  N. 
Mason,  a  total  of  $100,000.  Consequently,  they  de- 
layed their  pledges  to  the  later  movement,  feeling  that 
they  had  done  a  generous  share.  It  is  fundamental  in 
philanthropy  that  responsible  officials  and  leaders  must 
subscribe  before  they  can  persuade  others  to  subscribe. 
When  the  Baker  trustees  came  to  see  that  the  public 
was  holding  aloof,  pending  official  pace-setting,  they 
rallied  in  a  very  splendid  way. 

It  was  at  the  Commencement  meeting  of  the  trustees 
in  1914.  They  were  in  meditation,  consultation,  and 
prayer  from  about  3:30  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  on  a 
Tuesday  until  supper  time,  and  from  after  supper  to 
midnight.  The  next  day  they  reassembled  at  8:30, 
continued  through  the  morning,  lunched  together,  and 
adjourned  at  4:30  that  Wednesday  afternoon.  At  one 
time  during  these  memorable  and  prayerful  delibera- 
tions there  were  forty-two  men  present.  Never  were 
there  fewer  than  thirty.  Just  after  luncheon  on  the 
second  day,  the  trustees  began  to  subscribe.  At  4:30 
o'clock  $66,000  had  been  written. 

The  publicity  of  that  incident  reacted  upon  Baker's 
constituency  most  favorably.  In  a  few  days  the  returns 
began  to  come  in,  and  by  the  middle  of  August  the 

329 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

forces  were  active  throughout  the  territory;  pledges  ag- 
gregating many  thousands  were  being  received  weekly, 
and  the  impetus  of  the  movement  was  so  fixed  and 
estabhshed  that  there  was  no  question  about  its  success. 
October  1  was  the  final  day.  When  the  returns 
were  checked  at  9:00  o'clock  that  evening  there  was  an 
aggregate  of  $550,000,  with  a  splendid  margin ;  and  when 
the  aftermath  of  the  mails  had  been  counted  three  or 
four  days  later  and  all  returns  carefully  checked,  the 
grand  total  of  subscriptions  to  Baker's  campaign  was 
$605,000.  This,  added  to  the  $100,000  from  the  trustees, 
as  mentioned  above,  and  other  special  contributions  dur- 
ing the  Jubilee  period,  gives  to  Baker  University  for  its 
total  Jubilee  fund  the  magnificent  sum  of  $799,000. 

Baldwin-  Baldwin-Wallace  College,  at  Berea,  Ohio,  was  before 

Wallace  the  public  with  its  second  great  appeal  since  the  union 
College  q|-  Baldwin  University  and  German  Wallace  College  a 
half  dozen  years  before.  It  was  approved  for  an  asking 
of  $650,000.  Its  forces  were  well  organized  under 
skilled  and  devout  leadership,  and  its  constituents  were 
disposed  to  respond  generously.  Many  Cleveland 
Methodists  were  interested,  and  largely  sympathetic, 
and  the  outlook  for  the  realization  of  its  asking  was 
promising. 

In  an  evil  hour,  an  unfortunate  hour,  the  conse- 
quences of  the  subtle  influence  of  the  German  war  lord 
was  playing  havoc  among  its  constituents.  Its  friends 
divided,  President  Breslich  resigned,  Dr.  Nast  withdrew 
from  the  presidency  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  and  many 
of  its  supporters  became  alienated.  An  additional  six 
months  had  passed  before  its  constituents  were  reen- 
listed,  and  its  reduced  first  unit  of  $450,000  was  com- 
pleted, with  a  margin  of  $17,000.  It  is  but  fair  to  say- 
that  fully  three-fourths  of  this  $467,000  was  pledged  by 
Americans  of  German  birth  and  ancestry. 

BeaYer  'Tis  many  a  long-gone  year  since  the  writer  first 

College  heard  of  Beaver  College.  He  was  a  little  lad.  Neighbor- 
ing youngsters,  older  than  he,  were  leaving  the  country- 
side and  the  home  village  down  in  Southeastern  Ohio 
to  "go  to  Beaver  College."  The  impression  was  lasting, 
for  the  memory  abides. 

In  the  recent  years  Beaver  has  been  the  object  of 
much  study  and  care.  President  Weller  devoted  him- 
self to  it  bravely  and  sacrificially  for  a  number  of  years. 
With  the  help  of  trustees,  members  of  the  Pittsburgh 
Conference,  and  local  friends,  he  prosecuted  the  work 
with  such  devotion  that  the  Jubilee  is  able  to  report  a 

330 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

total  return  to  the  college  for  the  Jubilee  period  of 
$105,000.  Many  persons  experienced  in  educational 
service  and  entitled  to  opinion  have  insisted,  and  do, 
that  Beaver  ought  to  become  a  strong  woman's  college. 

An  outlined  program  for  such  an  undertaking  was 
WTitten  some  three  years  ago.  When  Bishop  Franklin 
Hamilton  took  Episcopal  supervision  of  the  Area,  he 
carefully  studied  that  program  and  adopted  it  as  his 
own.  That  program  contemplated  a  million  dollars 
additional  capital  funds  within  a  short  period.  It  rec- 
ognized the  possible  wisdom  of  a  new  location  at  Beaver, 
or  at  some  more  favorable  point,  if  that  should  ulti- 
mately seem  desirable. 

The  Pittsburgh  Area,  under  Bishop  Hamilton,  had 
included  a  first  unit  of  $200,000  for  Beaver,  and  it  was 
commonly  expected  the  amount  would  be  raised  in  the 
near  future.  Bishop  Hamilton's  release  from  service 
through  the  ministry  of  the  death  angel  left  the  Area 
interests  in  suspense  for  a  time.  They  are  distributed 
to  Bishops  Berry,  Burt,  and  McDowell.  The  Pitts- 
burgh Conference  promises  careful  study  of  the  whole 
Area  question  at  its  coming  session  this  October,  and 
we  may  reasonably  expect  wise  action  concerning 
Beaver. 

When  President  Murlin  took  charge  of  Boston  Uni-  Boston 
versity  as  its  administrative  head,  he  found  a  large  and  University 
growing  deficit,  which  was  being  met  from  year  to  year 
by  the  sale  of  real  estate.  After  Murlin  had  been  there 
a  year,  that  did  not  happen  any  more.  The  first  an- 
nouncement of  policy  and  program  by  the  new  admin- 
istration was  as  startling  to  the  Board  as  it  was  definite 
and  direct.  It  was,  "Pay  as  we  go.  Enlarge  the  budget, 
increase  the  expenses.  Do  more  and  better  work,  but 
pay  as  we  go."  This,  Boston  University  has  done.  The 
budget  is  more  than  twice  as  large  now  as  it  was  then, 
and  that  was  less  than  eight  years  ago. 

Boston  University,  including  the  School  of  Theology, 
was  approved  by  the  Jubilee  authorities  for  an  asking 
of  two  and  one-half  millions.  Earlier  in  the  Jubilee 
movement  it  raised  a  unit  of  $400,000.  Plans  were  well 
under  way  for  the  second  unit  when,  like  Wesleyan,  its 
trustees  and  generous  supporting  friends  took  alarm  at 
war  conditions,  and  the  appeal  was  canceled,  with  the 
approval  of  the  Jubilee  Commission. 

It  must  not  be  understood  that  in  either  of  these 
cases  or  in  other  cases,  the  Jubilee  Commission  approved 
withdrawal  because  it  thought  the  institution  ought  to 
withdraw  their  campaigns.     Rather  was  the  approval 

331 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

because  the  Jubilee  preferred  that  local  authorities 
should  take  the  responsibility.  The  Jubilee  believed 
then,  and  believes  now,  that  practically  all  the  schools 
which  withdrew  on  account  of  the  war  would  have 
written  their  full  askings  had  they  gone  forward  under 
the  Jubilee  system. 

But  while  Boston  University  withdrew  its  asking,  so 
far  as  campaigning  under  the  Jubilee  system  is  con- 
cerned, it  kept  things  moving,  with  the  result  that,  in- 
cluding its  first  unit  of  $400,000,  its  special  gifts  and 
bequests  during  the  period,  we  are  able  to  announce  a 
grand  total  for  that  institution  of  $1,777,197.  This 
includes  a  $17,000  gift  to  the  School  of  Theology. 

Carkon  Miss  Eliza  Carlton  was  a  teacher  and  a  Christian. 

College  She  believed  in  the  type  of  education  for  which  the 
Church  stands,  and  which  the  Church  does.  She  put 
her  all  into  Carlton  College  at  Farmington,  Missouri. 
Really,  she  made  it  her  first  love.  What  a  married 
woman  properly  bestows  upon  her  husband  in  devotion 
and  service,  Miss  Carlton  bestowed  upon  that  school. 
It  did  heroic  work  in  a  region  where  it  was  greatly 
needed,  and  where  its  splendid  service  counted  for  in- 
telligent personality,  sturdy  manhood,  righteous  char- 
acter. 

Notwithstanding  Carlton  came  to  its  last  stand  and 
closed  its  doors  permanently  two  years  ago,  it  is  able 
to  report,  as  the  result  of  the  Jubilee  Movement,  an 
addition  to  its  capital  account  of  $9,486. 

CazenoTia  In  the  fall  of  1916,  at  the  annual  session  of  the 

Semmary  Central  New  York  Conference,  a  resolution  was  passed 
which  suggested  to  the  trustees  of  Cazenovia  Seminary 
that  they  issue  a  call  for  $500,000,  to  be  raised  under 
the  Jubilee  movement.  This  action  was  taken  at  a 
regular  afternoon  sitting  on  the  first  day  of  the  session. 
It  was  a  courageous  and  worthy  action,  but  it  looked 
big  for  a  secondary  school.  No  such  thing  ever  had 
been  done  in  Methodism;  how  could  such  a  thing  be 
done  in  Methodism? 

Two  days  later  the  Conference  reconsidered  its  ac- 
tion. It  left  the  asking  of  $500,000  to  be  completed  as 
a  centennial  memorial  in  1924,  and  suggested  the  im- 
mediate raising  of  $200,000  by  the  Conference,  faculty, 
trustees,  alumni,  and  friends  of  the  seminary. 

That  fall  an  inspirational  meeting  was  held  at 
Ithaca,  New  York.  This  meeting  was  very  largely  at- 
tended by  the  ministers  of  the  Central  New  York  Con- 
ference, and  there  they  were  thrilled  with  a  new  in- 

332 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

spiration,  and  broadened  and  inspired  through  a  new 
vision.  Bishops  Nicholson  and  Edwin  H.  Hughes 
carried  the  torch  of  inspiration  that  day  and  Hghted 
the  fires  of  enthusiasm. 

Cazenovia  was  a  regular  Jubilee  Movement,  di- 
rected under  the  "System,"  and  supported  most  loyally 
by  Bishop  Burt,  the  members  of  the  Conference,  and 
many  alumni,  students,  patrons,  and  friends.  The 
result  was  a  net  grand  total  pledge  of  $273,164  in  values. 
Well,  that  is  the  return  measured  by  dollars  and  cents. 
There  is  very  earnest  and  far-reaching  testimony  in 
that  Conference,  as  in  many  others,  that  many  of  the 
ministers  really  found  themselves  in  the  Jubilee  cam- 
paign. The  very  same  men  who  are  jubilant  in  their 
exultation  over  their  splendid  triumph  confessed  that 
at  the  beginning  they  had  no  courage  and  little  faith. 
The  forces  are  at  work  quietly  toward  the  remainder  of 
the  half  million,  and  there  is  every  reason  to  expect  and 
believe  that  it  will  be  completed  by  1924  as  a  factor  in 
their  centennial  celebration. 

The  village  of  Hackettstown,  New  Jersey,  is  his-  Centenary 
toric  through  Centenary  Collegiate  Institute.  For  many  Collegiate 
years  Centenary  was  a  coeducational  institution.  Dr. 
Whitney,  its  head  master  for  a  long  period,  was  a  prince 
among  educators.  Professionally  and  personally,  he 
was  a  master  of  tact.  Scholar,  teacher,  brother,  friend, 
he  build ed  wisely  and  well.  Upon  these  foundations, 
Noble  and  Meeker  in  succession  builded  after  him. 
The  death  of  Dr.  Meeker  left  a  vacancy  in  the  pres- 
idency which  was  filled  by  the  election  and  transfer  of 
Rev.  Robert  John  Trevorrow  from  Drew  Seminary  for 
Young  Women  to  Centenary  Collegiate  Institute  in  the 
spring  of  1917.  He,  too,  was  embarrassed  by  the  new- 
ness of  his  situation,  but  being  well  experienced  and 
somewhat  to  the  manner  born,  he  entered  into  the 
Jubilee  undertaking  with  zest  and  spirit.  The  Institute 
campaign  was  embarrassed,  however,  by  the  fact  that 
it  is  a  comparatively  high-priced  institution.  Many  of 
the 'Methodist  constituents  of  New  Jersey  felt  that  it 
ought  to  be  paying  its  way  without  asking  philanthropic 
support.  The  discouragements  of  the  other  two  schools 
of  the  Metropolitan  District  were  shared  by  this  third 
school  also.  The  result  was  that  it  too  divided  its  ask- 
ing into  a  first  and  second  unit.  Its  first  unit  was 
closed  about  February  28,  1918,  in  the  sum  of  $52,000. 
The  other  unit  will  be  sought  and  completed  when  con- 
ditions are  more  favorable. 

333 


Institute 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Central  Warren ton,  Missouri,  is  on  the  Kansas  City  Branch 

Wesleyan       of  the  Wabash  Railroad,  sixty-seven  miles  west  from 

College  g^  Louis.  There  is  located  Central  Wesleyan  College, 
under  the  presidency  of  Dr.  O.  E.  Kriege,  supported 
by  an  able  and  competent  faculty. 

Central  Wesleyan  early  interested  itself  in  Jubilee 
undertakings,  and  put  on  a  quiet  still-hunt  campaign 
for  $150,000,  with  the  counsel  and  approval  of  the 
Jubilee  organization,  and  under  its  direction,  in  the  home 
town  of  Warrenton,  Mo.  The  interest  of  the  home 
community  in  its  local  college,  and  its  devotion,  was 
emphasized  by  a  local  subscription  of  more  than 
$25,000  from  a  population  of  not  to  exceed  eight  hun- 
dred people.  Not  a  dozen  of  these  were  supposed  to  be 
able  normally  to  contribute  in  four  figures.  None  of 
them  are  wealthy.  The  normal  constituency  of  this 
college  is  found  in  Illinois,  Missouri,  Iowa,  Kansas,  and 
Nebraska.  By  the  regular  campaign  methods,  and 
through  some  special  gifts,  the  first  unit  of  $150,000 
was  completed. 

Soon  after,  a  second  unit-asking  of  $300,000  was 
announced,  with  the  expectation  that  it  would  be 
raised  through  the  regular  intensive  Jubilee  system. 
Complications  growing  out  of  the  war  led  its  presi- 
dent and  trustees  to  question  the  wisdom  of  going 
forward.  They  submitted  their  inquiries  to  the  Di- 
rector of  the  Jubilee,  who  reversed  his  usual  custom 
and  advised  them  to  defer  this  unit  until  conditions 
are  more  hopeful,  more  promising,  and  more  satis- 
factory. 

This  they  did;  so  the  total  report  for  Central  Wes- 
leyan College  is  roundly  $150,000.  It  needs  more: 
It  must  have  more,  and  will  have  it  in  the  not  distant 
future.  Meantime  it  is  doing  its  work  faithfully  and 
well,  maintaining  the  standards  of  the  University 
Senate  and  of  its  own  State  Association. 
College  of  Methodist  Education  in  the  Pacific  Northwest  has 

Puget  Sound  geen  trials  and  hardships  not  a  few.  There  have  been 
some  funerals.  A  quarter  section  of  land,  upon  which 
a  part  of  the  city  of  Spokane  is  now  built,  was  pointed 
out  to  the  writer  a  few  years  ago  as  having  once  be- 
longed to  the  Department  of  Education  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  and  a  then  present  valuation 
was  placed  upon  it  of  $5,000,000.  This  is  not  said 
critically,  for  this  chronicler  has  some  courage  in 
tackling  a  difficult  problem  in  finance  where  education 
is  the  interest;  or,  for  that  matter,  where  the  Kingdom 
of  the  Nazarene  is  the  interest;  and  he  confesses  that 

334 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

he  saw  no  way  whereby  that  property  could  have 
been  saved  to  the  Church  at  the  time  and  under  the 
conditions  then  extant. 

The  College  of  Puget  Sound  did  a  very  sensible 
thing,  some  four  years  since,  under  the  administration 
of  its  present  aggressive  and  efficient  president,  Ed- 
ward H.  Todd,  when  it  changed  its  name  from  uni- 
versity to  college.  The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
does  not  have  more  than  five  real  universities  at 
present,  and  to  many  of  our  educators  it  does  not 
now  appear  that  it  will  ever  need  more  than  five,  if 
indeed  it  shall  need  so  many.  Besides,  the  College  of 
Puget  Sound,  at  Tacoma,  while  happily  and  splendidly 
located  for  a  college,  is  in  no  sense  located  for  a  uni- 
versity. The  magnificent  university  of  the  State  of 
Washington  is  only  forty-six  miles  away,  easy  of 
access,  and  very  convenient  at  modest  transportation 
rates. 

Under  President  Todd's  administration  the  Col- 
lege of  Puget  Sound  has  been  so  completely  stand- 
ardized that  it  commands  the  admiration  and  lauda- 
tion of  the  president  and  faculty  of  the  State  Uni- 
versity, and  of  the  presidents  of  the  normal  schools 
of  the  State  of  Washington. 

The  College  of  Puget  Sound  has  kept  in  close  touch 
with  the  Jubilee  officials  as  well  as  with  the  Board  of 
Education.  Its  plans  and  program  for  a  Jubilee  Move- 
ment had  their  approval  and  support.  However,  the 
actual  campaign  was  well  under  way  before  the  Jubilee 
was  called  in  to  take  direction  on  the  field;  so  much 
so  indeed,  that  there  was  not  sufficient  time  remaining 
after  the  arrival  of  the  Jubilee  Director  to  employ  the 
publicity  methods  of  the  Jubilee  system  in  any  ex- 
tended or  potential  way.  Nevertheless  much  was 
done;  enough,  indeed,  to  save  the  day.  The  appeal 
was  for  $250,000.  The  campaign  was  made  in  the 
most  trying  commercial  period  that  the  Northwest 
has  known  since  '93. 

The  movement  was  inspired  by  a  $50,000  chal- 
lenge from  Mr.  James  J.  Hill,  and  was  put  on  in  the 
face  of  such  trying  obstacles,  because  the  time  limit 
of  Mr.  Hill's  challenge  was  expiring.  He  had  extended 
the  time  once,  and  did  not  care  to  do  so  again.  The 
last  day  came.  President  Todd  was  supported  by 
the  Puget  Sound  and  Columbia  River  Conferences, 
and  the  devout  trustees  and  loyal  alumni  of  the  college 
in  a  spirit  of  sacrifice  and  consecration  that  will  for- 
ever command  the  respect  of  those  who  know  the 
22  335 


Pacific 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

circumstances.  The  asking  was  covered  in  a  total 
pledge  of  $272,000.  This  has  been  increased  since 
by  three  different  units,  aggregating  $29,000,  making 
a  complete  total  for  the  College  of  Puget  Sound  of 
$301,000. 
College^^e  This  school  is  beautiful  for  situation,  and  splendid 

for  environment,  at  the  city  of  San  Jose,  California. 
It  is  almost  under  the  eaves  of  Leland  Stanford  Uni- 
versity, and  the  California  State  University,  some 
forty-three  miles  southeast  from  San  Francisco.  Its 
president  is  Rev.  John  L.  Seaton,  D.D.,  formerly  of 
the  Dakota  Wesleyan  Faculty  at  Mitchell,  South 
Dakota.  The  confidence  of  Dr.  Seaton's  friends  in  his 
ability  to  successfully  direct  the  administrative  and 
educational  interests  of  the  College  of  the  Pacific  has 
been  fully  justified  by  his  splendid  administration. 
Bishop  Edwin  H.  Hughes,  of  the  San  Francisco  Area 
gave  Dr.  Seaton  untiring  and  efficient  support  from  the 
first  day  of  his  presidency.  He  lectured,  solicited, 
planned,  schemed,  and  gave  generously  from  his  salary. 

With  the  aid  of  Mr.  Rolla  V.  Watt,  well  known 
throughout  the  Church  as  a  Methodist  statesman  and 
philanthropist,  and  prominent  among  the  burden 
bearers  of  the  California  Conference,  they  managed 
to  avoid  deficits  from  year  to  year.  Since  1918,  Bishop 
Leonard  has  been  putting  his  heart  and  life  into  that 
interest  with  President  Seaton. 

The  Jubilee  forces  joined  the  College  of  the  Pacific 
in  1916  in  a  characteristic  and  intensive  campaign. 
The  asking  was  $300,000;  the  largest  single  gift  was 
$10,000.  Of  these,  there  were  but  two.  The  aggregate 
of  all  gifts  above  $1,000  was  but  a  small  percentage  of 
the  total  asking. 

The  people  rallied  splendidly  to  the  appeal.  Meth- 
odists and  non-Methodists  alike  contributed.  When 
the  final  day  came,  and  the  Executive  Auditing  Com- 
mittee checked  the  resources,  knowing  that  all  sub- 
scriptions were  conditioned  upon  the  whole  and  fearing 
that  so  much  had  not  been  pledged,  completed  its 
work,  they  raised  a  triumphant  shout.  The  college 
bell  rang;  it  did  not  toll.  The  College  of  the  Pacific, 
in  a  territory  where  only  a  few  Methodists  had  enough 
money  to  give  in  four  figures,  had  an  aggregate  of 
$318,928. 

To  this  splendid  total  enough  has  been  added  since 
through  natural  channels  to  make  a  grand  total  of 
$325,000. 

In  addition  to  taking  care  of  itself  in  this  remark- 
336 


1.  Montana  Wesley  an,  Laboratory  Investigation,  Helena,  Montana 

2.  Union  College,  Administration  Building,  BarbonrviUe,  Kentucky 

3.  Baxter  Seminary,  Baxter,  Termessee 

4.  Mt.  Zion  Seminary,  Dormitory,  Mt,  Zion,  Georgia 

5.  Swedish  Theological  Seminary,  Evanston,  Illinois 

6.  College  of  Puget  Sound,  Main  Hall,  Tacoma,  Washington 


1.  Ohio  Northern  University,  Main  Building,  Ada,  Ohio 

2.  Port  Arthur  College,  Port  Arthur,  Texas 

3.  Montpelier  Seminary,  Administration  Building,  Montpelier,  Vermont 

4.  Epworth  Seminary,  School  Group,  Epworth,  Georgia 

5.  Cornell  College,  Campus  Comer,  Mt.  Vernon,  Iowa 

6.  Ohio  Wesleyan  University,  University  Hall  and  Gray  Chapel,  Delaware,  Ohio 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 


able  way,  the  triumph  of  the  College  of  the  Pacific  was 
a  splendid  inspiration  to  the  Southern  California  folks. 
The  writer  seriously  doubts  whether  the  friends  of  the 
University  of  Southern  California  would  have  done  as 
well  as  they  did  but  for  the  inspirational  leadership  of 
their  neighbors  to  the  North. 

The  largest  of  the  three  schools  of  the  Upper  Iowa  Cornell  College 
Conference,  in  student  patronage  and  the  number  of  its 
alumni,  is  Cornell  College,  at  Mt.  Vernon,  Iowa.  This 
school  is  well  known  throughout  the  denomination  and 
throughout  the  country  for  several  good  reasons.  Im- 
portant among  them  is  the  long  administration  of  Presi- 
dent William  F.  King,  who  served  it  as  professor  for  a 
number  of  years,  and  as  president  for  more  than  two- 
score  years.  He  has  been  president  emeritus  since  his 
retirement  from  active  service.  Dr.  Charles  W.  Flint 
is  now  at  the  helm,  in  the  fourth  year  of  his  adminis- 
tration. He  enjoys  the  co-operation  and  support  of 
the  constituency  of  Cornell  in  a  really  outstanding 
way.  Such  attitude  toward  the  administration  is 
characteristic  there.  Cornell  College  is  one  of  the 
schools  enjoying  the  favor  of  the  General  Education 
Board,  which  had  offered  it  another  $150,000,  condi- 
tioned upon  adding  $450,000,  or  a  total  of  $600,000, 
over  and  above  its  indebtedness.  As  the  indebted- 
ness was  roundly  $50,000,  Cornell's  asking  was 
$650,000,  which  amount  was  fully  pledged  in  its  Jubilee 
campaign.  This  was  Cornell's  second  campaign  during 
the  period.  The  first  netted  a  total  subscription  of 
$500,000,  which  makes  a  grand  total  for  Cornell  in  the 
whole  movement  of  fully  $1,150,000. 

Three  units  combine  to  tell  the  Dakota  Wesleyan       Dakota 
Jubilee  story.    The  first  was  during  the  administration       Wesleyan 
of  Dr.  Samuel  F.  Kerfoot,  now  president  of  Hamline       University 
University,  and  aggregated  roundly  $200,000. 

The  second  was  during  the  administrative  service 
of  President  Seaman.  The  asking  was  $150,000,  and 
the  amount  was  fully  pledged,  the  last  few  thousands 
being  written  in  the  closing  hours  of  the  campaign, 
April  30,  1915. 

The  third  unit  was  brought  to  successful  issue  July 
3,  1918,  under  the  leadership  of  President  J.  D.  Scher- 
merhorn  and  Vice-President  John  P.  Jenkins.  Dr. 
Jenkins  had  leave  of  absence  from  the  College  for  two 
years,  during  which  time  he  was  a  very  prominent  and 
potential  factor  of  the  Jubilee  organization.  At  special 
request  of  the  faculty  and  trustees  of  Dakota  Wes- 

339 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

leyan,  he  was  assigned  by  the  Jubilee  Director  to  have 
charge  of  the  Dakota  Wesleyan  campaign  as  Assistant 
Director  and  leader  of  the  forces.  His  wide  and  favor- 
able acquaintance  in  South  Dakota  made  him  particu- 
larly valuable.  He  wrote  all  of  the  five-figure  sub- 
scriptions, and  the  great  bulk  of  the  total  in  four 
figures. 

The  usual  contingent  of  Jubilee  helpers  was  as- 
signed, and  South  Dakota  went  after  that  $400,000 
undertaking  with  its  accustomed  zeal  and  vigor. 
They  seemed  to  find  peculiar  delight  and  joy  in  the 
task.  That  is  a  way  South  Dakota  has.  Paul  said 
something  about  "hilarious  giving."  South  Dakota 
Methodism  knows  a  lot  about  that. 

The  final  day  came,  and  as  usual  the  asking  was 
fully  subscribed,   and   a   little   more.     This   makes   a 
total  report  for  Dakota  Wesleyan  for  the  entire  Jubilee 
period  of  $766,08  L 
DePauw  The  total  amount  pledged  in  the  still-hunt  made 

University  by  President  George  R.  Grose  of  DePauw  University, 
his  Trustees,  special  secretaries,  and  others,  during  the 
Jubilee  period,  is  $925,000.  This  does  not  represent 
an  intensive  public  movement.  President  Grose  in- 
vestigated the  Jubilee  methods  and  processes  very 
carefully  in  a  long  interview  with  the  Director.  The 
decision  of  his  board  and  others  in  authority  was  in 
favor  of  a  still-hunt.  This  was  approved  by  the  friends 
and  constituents  of  the  university.  The  faithful  and 
efficient  services  especially  of  President  Grose  and 
Dr.  C.  U.  Wade  in  this  quest  for  a  million  dollars  is 
very  outstanding.  They  have  until  the  beginning  of 
1919  to  complete  the  million  dollars,  that  they  may 
make  certain  the  generous  offer  of  the  General  Educa- 
tion Board. 

The  more  than  $900,000  now  in  pledges  leaves  less 
than  one  tenth  of  the  total  amount  yet  to  be  written 
within  the  next  few  months.  Time  was  when  such  a 
task  would  have  seemed  impossible,  but  now  it  scares 
nobody.  That  much  was  written  repeatedly  in  various 
Jubilee  campaigns  in  the  last  two  to  four  days  of  given 
movements,  or  in  even  less  time.  One  campaign  wrote 
that  much  in  the  last  twenty  hours  of  its  million-dollar 
effort.  It  must  not  seem  to  any  one  that  because 
DePauw  has  not  yet  realized  its  proposed  million 
there  is  any  jeopardy  in  the  matter.  It  is  sure  to  land, 
and  safely,  within  the  time  limit.  Add  to  this  the 
$600,000  included  in  Secretary  Nicholson's  report  and 
DePauw's  total  is  more  than  $1,500,000. 

340 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Relatively,  America  does  not  abound  in  more-than-  Dickinson 
a-century-old  institutions.  We  have  a  few,  but  only  College 
a  few.  Dickinson  College  is  one  of  them.  It  was 
founded  by  the  Presbyterians  in  the  year  1783.  After 
a  creditable  and  respectable  administration  and  edu- 
cational regime  of  a  half  century,  Dickinson  changed 
denominational  hands.  That  sturdy  institution,  the 
Presbyterian  Church,  which  has  been  such  a  potential 
factor  in  the  development  of  American  patriotism  and 
Christian  integrity  in  this  country,  was  surpassed  in 
influence  and  numbers  by  the  Methodists  of  that 
region.  Indeed,  Methodism  became  a  tremendous 
power  in  Pennsylvania,  and  continues  increasingly  so. 
In  the  year  1833  the  Presbyterians  transferred  Dickin- 
son College  to  the  Methodists. 

It  soon  enjoyed  the  patronage  of  the  Philadelphia, 
Central  Pennsylvania,  and  Baltimore  Conferences, 
and  still  does.  Dickinson's  asking  in  the  Educational 
Jubilee,  approved  by  all  authorities  at  interest,  was 
$500,000.  This  was  allotted,  $375,000  to  the  Phila- 
delphia Conference  and  $125,000  to  the  Central  Penn- 
sylvania Conference.  In  view  of  the  intensive  and 
potential  emphasis  of  the  interests  of  Goucher  College 
to  our  people  and  others  within  the  Baltimore  Confer- 
ence and  beyond,  prior  to  the  Pennsylvania-Wilming- 
ton development,  but  within  the  Jubilee  period,  no 
official  appeal  was  made  for  formal  action  by  the 
Baltimore  Conference  on  behalf  of  Dickinson  College 
in  the  Jubilee  movement. 

The  withdrawal  of  the  Philadelphia  Conference,  or 
rather  the  decision  of  its  leaders  not  to  go  under  the  in- 
tensive campaign  for  Dickinson  and  the  Board  of 
Education,  was  peculiarly  the  misfortune  of  Dickinson 
College.  That  Conference  was  its  chief  resource  and 
dependence.  It  still  is.  The  allotment  of  $450,000  to 
the  Philadelphia  Conference  for  Dickinson  College 
and  the  Board  of  Education  was  the  same  as  the 
allotment  to  the  Pennsylvania  Conference  for  its  sev- 
eral interests. 

That  the  people  of  Philadelphia  Conference  would 
have  responded  to  the  Jubilee  appeal,  as  did  those  of 
Central  Pennsylvania  and  Wilmington  Conferences  in 
the  same  composite  movement,  seems  a  perfectly 
reasonable  thesis.  However,  human  judgments  differ; 
consecrated  judgments,  even  sanctified  judgments, 
-differ.  It  must  not  be  understood  that  there  was  any 
crimination  or  bad  feeling  between  the  Philadelphia 
Conference  leaders  and  the  Jubilee  authorities.    There 

341 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

was  not.  They  of  the  Conference  were  entirely  willing 
that  the  Jubilee  leaders  should  take  charge  of  the 
Philadelphia  Conference  campaign  and  assume  re- 
sponsibility for  its  leadership.  That  was  not  con- 
sistent with  the  Jubilee  system.  Everywhere  and 
always  the  Jubilee  was  a  helper,  a  supporter,  a  co- 
operator,  never  supplanter. 

The  urbane  and  smiling  president  of  Dickinson 
College,  Dr.  J.  H.  Morgan,  was  "hard-hit"  and  more; 
but  he  did  not  even  let  his  face  get  red.  He  continued 
to  smile,  threw  his  machine  into  high  gear,  and  went 
forth  to  harvest  his  prospects  elsewhere. 

Notwithstanding  this  mishap,  Dickinson  College 
realized  from  its  Jubilee  campaign  new  resources  of 
more  than  $200,000,  which  was  altogether  a  creditable 
return  for  the  approved  and  supported  official  asking 
of  $125,000  from  the  Central  Pennsylvania  Conference. 
Not  all  of  this  came  from  the  Central  Pennsylvania 
Conference,  but  enough  of  it  came  from  that  Confer- 
ence to  reaffirm  now  and  forever  its  devoted  loyalty  to 
Dickinson  College. 

Drew  Seminary  This  is  a  girls*  school  of  high  ideals,  and  excellent 

for^Young  social  and  spiritual  standing.  It  appeals  not  so  much 
to  the  very  rich  as  to  the  well-to-do;  people  in  com- 
paratively modest  circumstances.  Its  fees  are  mod- 
erate, its  comforts  are  abundant,  its  curricula  are 
standard,  and  its  scholarship  is  satisfactory  in  every 
way.  It  is  a  secondary  school  fitting  young  women 
for  college  entrance.  Its  asking  was  $150,000.  It  was. 
seriously  handicapped  by  a  change  of  presidents  at 
the  very  threshold  of  the  intensive  drive.  Its  new 
president,  the  Rev.  Clarence  P.  McClelland,  was  not 
familiar  with  the  Jubilee  system  and  was  so  engrossed 
in  getting  acquainted  with  the  facts  and  folks  of  his. 
new  task  that  he  was  seriously  handicapped,  and  that 
handicapped  the  campaign.  Besides,  the  same  general 
local  conditions  obtained  in  all  the  schools  of  the 
Metropolitan  District.  Little  had  been  done  through 
the  years  to  tie  the  churches  to  this  seminary,  and 
when  the  appeal  was  made  to  the  pastors  and  people 
of  the  churches  it  lacked  the  proper  challenge.  Like 
Drew  Theological  Seminary,  Drew  Seminary  for 
Young  Women  decided  to  divide  its  asking  into  two 
units.  It  completed  its  first  unit  before  the  close  of 
the  Jubilee  campaign  in  the  sum  of  $49,500.  The  other 
unit  awaits  more  favorable  conditions  and  a  more 
opportune  time  for  its  completion. 

342 


Women 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 


This  splendid  old  seminary  with  its  historic  man- 
sion, modern  buildings,  stirring  history,  and  sane 
scholarship  remains  in  the  heart  of  a  stately  forest 
though  less  than  an  hour's  ride  from  the  heart  of  New- 
York  City.  There  is  much  on  that  campus  to  challenge 
the  student  to  his  best.  The  generous  philanthropy  of 
Daniel  Drew  made  it  possible.  The  scholarship  and 
erudition  of  McClintock,  Strong,  Foster,  Miley,  Up- 
ham,  Hurst,  Curtis,  and  many  another  now  gone  to 
his  coronation,  made  it  glorious.  As  much  or  more 
than  any  other  man.  Dr.  Henry  A.  Butts,  faithful  man 
of  God,  and  servant  of  the  Church  there  for  fifty  years 
and  retired  last  June,  made  it  devout.  Others  are  as 
deserving  of  mention,  but  because  they  are  still  in 
active  service,  we  desist.  President  Tipple,  nearly  all 
of  the  faculty,  and  many  of  the  students  joined  in  the 
efforts  of  the  Jubilee  campaign  and  contributed  their 
values  to  the  best  of  their  abilities  toward  the  enlisting 
of  the  new  million  dollars  Drew  sought  as  a  Jubilee 
addition  to  its  capital  resources.  Many  people  re- 
sponded nobly  and  some  gave  most  generously.  It 
should  be  remembered  that  the  alumni  of  our  acad- 
emies, colleges,  and  universities  gave  much  time  and 
money  to  their  respective  institutions  during  their 
respective  Jubilees.  But  the  almuni  of  Drew  Theo- 
logical Seminary  are  ministers  almost  to  the  last  man. 
Only  an  occasional  one  has  resources  beyond  his  salary 
and  they  could  not  give  largely;  notwithstanding 
many  did  give  generously.  Our  hope  had  been  that 
Drew  would  appeal  to  large  sections  of  the  Church;  to 
far-reaching  communities.  Ordinarily  it  would  have 
done  so,  but  in  the  Jubilee  nearly  all  the  schools  in  the 
Church  were  campaigning  among  their  local  constitu- 
ents. That  made  it  impossible  for  Drew  to  realize 
much  from  beyond  the  confines  of  the  Metropolitan 
District.  There  were  some  reasonably  generous  re- 
sponses from  the  Philadelphia  Area,  but  not  many. 
Seeing  the  inevitable,  the  president  and  trustees  of 
the  seminary,  with  the  approval  of  the  Jubilee,  divided 
their  asking  of  one  million  dollars  into  two  units.  The 
first  unit  of  $775,000  was  realized  and  announced  in 
April  of  1918.  The  remaining  unit  of  $225,000  will  be 
sought  a  little  later,  indeed  is  being  sought  now,  and 
it  will  come  in  due  time. 

Old,  honored,  historic,  worthy;  that  is  the  story  of 
East  Greenwich  Academy.  Located  in  Rhode  Island, 
a  short  dozen  miles  from  Providence,  co-educational,  it 
appeals  to  the  boys  and  girls  of  modest  means  as  well 

343 


Drew 

Theological 

Seminary 


East 

Greenwich 

Academy 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

as  the  better-to-do  and  gathers  them  from  both  city 
and  countryside.  Worthy  always,  the  recent  years  of 
this  historic  old  secondary  school  have  been  as  phe- 
nomenal in  their  achievements  as  they  have  been  in 
their  perplexities. 

Its  interest  in  the  Metropolitan  District  was 
through  the  patronage  of  the  New  York  East  Confer- 
ence. Its  total  asking  was  $300,000  in  three  units. 
The  first  two  units,  $75,000  each,  and  the  third  unit, 
$150,000.  The  response  of  the  Metropolitan  District 
to  this  interest  was  roundly  $44,000.  Later,  East 
Greenwich  was  one  of  three  secondary  schools  in  the 
New  England  Jubilee  Movement.  The  New  England 
Southern  Conference  adopted  the  program  cordially, 
went  under  it  devotedly,  and  with  the  aid  and  co- 
operation of  the  Jubilee  organization  pushed  it  on 
to  a  more  worthy  triumph.  The  total  asking  of  $75,000, 
the  first  unit,  was  covered  by  the  support  of  these  two 
Conferences,  the  alumni  and  friends  of  the  seminary 
in  the  splendid  total  of  $119,000.  This  means  that 
the  New  England  Southern  Conference  alone  exceeded 
the  total  unit  with  a  margin  of  $4,000.  Head  Master 
Irwin  immediately  availed  himself  of  his  long-standing 
invitation  and  already  voted  leave  of  absence,  to 
render  Y.  M.  C.  A.  educational  war  service.  His 
place  is  ably  filled  in  his  absence  by  Rev.  Francis 
D.  Blakeslee,  D.D.,  who  served  in  that  capacity  for- 
merly as  the  real  Head  Master  of  East  Greenwich  for 
a  period  of  twenty-three  years  continuously. 
East  Maine  This   school   is   under   the   patronage   of   the   East 

Seminary  Maine  Conference,  and  is  located  at  Bucksport,  Maine, 
overlooking  a  beautiful  bay  of  the  Atlantic.  It,  too, 
was  a  beneficiary  of  the  Jubilee.  Its  movement  was  a 
still-hunt  inspired  by  a  few  thousand  dollars,  appro- 
priated by  the  Board  of  Education.  This  appropri- 
ation was  conditioned  upon  a  total  of  $40,000  to 
liquidate  all  liabilities  and  complete  a  new  building. 
Again  Bishop  John  W.  Hamilton  of  that  area  came  to 
the  fore  in  splendid  form.  He  was  supported  by 
Secretary  Nicholson,  many  of  the  ministers  of  the  East 
Maine  Conference,  and  some  prominent  laymen.  A 
total  of  $40,200  was  pledged  and  paid,  and  the  an- 
nouncement was  made  by  the  officials  of  East  Maine 
Seminary  that  all  liabilities  were  liquidated  and  the 
school  was  out  of  debt.  East  Maine  did  not  enter  the 
lists  in  the  late  and  more  intensive  Jubilee  effort. 


344 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 


This  historic  secondary  school  is  located  at  Ep- 
worth,  Iowa.  Its  home  county,  Dubuque,  is  frequently 
cited  as  having  the  largest  percentage  of  Roman  Cath- 
olic population  of  any  county  in  the  Nation.  Whether 
that  be  true,  certain  it  is  that  that  faith  is  predominant 
in  numbers  and  potentially  influential  in  that  section. 
Nevertheless  Epworth  Seminary  has  friends,  sup- 
porters, devotees.  The  President,  the  Rev.  Frank  Q. 
Brown,  is  successor  to  President  Clyde  E.  Baker,  who 
resigned  in  1917.  Dr.  Brown  is  largely  experienced  in 
school  service,  and  his  administration  is  justifying  the 
ones  who  were  responsible  for  his  election  to  that  im- 
portant trust.  Epworth  made  a  really  heroic  effort 
and  appeal.  Its  friends  surprised  themselves  and  every- 
body else  by  their  enthusiastic  promotion  of  the  Ep- 
worth cause,  as  well  as  by  their  generous  contributions. 
The  harvest  was  a  little  in  excess  of  $100,000. 

The  alumni  of  Garrett  are  pastors  of  God's  stew- 
ards over  many  millions  of  wealth;  but,  alas!  like 
nearly  all  other  preachers,  their  own  incomes  are  con- 
fined to  their  salaries.  They  cannot  give  largely,  and 
they  do  not  find  it  easy  to  interest  their  people.  But 
some  day  these  alumni  will  awake  and  undertake  Gar- 
rett's interests  in  good  earnest.  When  they  do,  many 
of  those  stewards  of  God,  parishioners  of  these  pastors, 
will  contribute  generously. 

The  proposed  new  plant  and  equipment  of  Garrett 
Biblical  Institute  promises  to  be  the  finest  in  the 
Church;  at  least  it  is  to  be  completely  modern  and  in 
every  way  adapted  to  present  needs.  This  costs 
money.  Garrett  needs  endowment  as  well.  Its  presi- 
dent and  trustees,  together  with  Bishop  Nicholson  and 
the  Director  of  the  Jubilee,  had  a  number  of  confer- 
ences over  Garrett's  interests,  but  the  final  report 
from  the  president  was  that  the  trustees  had  decided 
not  to  go  forward  under  the  direction  of  the  Jubilee 
organization.  They  tried  to  do  some  work  on  the  old 
lines  and  still-hunt  appeal,  but  without  large  results. 
The  report  to  date  is  $130,000. 

This  school  was  originally  listed  and  approved  for 
$300,000.  The  Genesee  Conference  adopted  the  pro- 
gram, and  agreed  to  join  the  trustees  in  attempting  to 
raise  that  amount.  Preparations  were  well  under  way 
when  President  Shepherd  fell  sick.  That  caused  some 
delay.  Meantime  the  Preachers'  Aid  Society,  which  had 
the  right  of  way  in  the  Genesee  Conference,  had  not  com- 
pleted its  asking,  the  war  came  on,  and  the  president  and 

345 


Epworth 
Seminary 


Garrett 
Biblical 
Institute 


Genesee 

Wesleyan 

Seminary 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

trustees  decided  to  ask  permission  to  withdraw  from  the 
Jubilee,  and  postpone  their  undertaking  to  some  later 
and  more  favorable  time.     Their  request  was  granted. 

Goucher  I^i  the  winter  of  1912  and   1913,  Goucher  College 

College  (for  women)  at  Baltimore  was  before  its  immediate 
constituency  for  something  more  than  $1,100,000. 
An  appeal  was  made  to  the  authorities  of  the  Church 
directly  and  through  the  Board  of  Education  for 
generous  support.  The  appeal  was  approved,  and 
Goucher  College  called  upon  the  entire  Church  for 
support  and  help  in  its  great  campaign.  This  call 
met  a  broad  response  throughout  the  Church,  and 
in  many  Conferences  a  generous  one,  with  the  result 
that  Goucher  College  was  saved  to  the  Church  and  to 
service.     Its  asking  was  fully  subscribed. 

Later,  Goucher  had  a  quiet  still-hunt  for  another 
million  dollars,  which  also  was  completed  and  added 
to  its  resources. 

In  the  former  of  these  campaigns  the  Board  of 
Education  had  an  important  part,  and  gave  faithful  and 
efficient  service.  Corresponding  Secretary  Nicholson, 
Bishop  Henderson,  and  others  contributed  all  possible 
values  in  time  and  service,  and  were  exceedingly  effi- 
cient. 

The  latter  was  carried  forward  by  local  authorities 
under  the  direction  of  President  Guth,  to  whose  devo- 
tion and  skill  its  success  is  due  very  largely. 

Grand  Prairie  Of    noble    traditions,    creditable    history,    worthy 

Seminary       scholastic  attainment,  splendid  alumni.  Grand  Prairie 

Seminary,  at  Onarga,  Illinois,  may  well  be  proud.     It 

has  been  a  co-educational  secondary  school  in  the  very 

center  of  a  most  fertile  agricultural  section. 

Already  it  was  endowed  beyond  many  of  our 
secondary  schools.  Nevertheless  its  endowment  was 
not  adequate  to  its  necessities.  Mr.  W.  A.  Rankin, 
who  had  been  its  generous  supporter  for  many  years, 
offered  $50,000,  providing  its  constituents  should  give 
$100,000  more.  This  offer  was  pending  when  Mr. 
Rankin  came  to  his  coronation  at  the  end  of  May,  1916. 

At  the  request  of  President  Hubert  Philips,  A.M., 
and  his  trustees,  a  Jubilee  campaign  was  put  on  that 
fall,  and  brought  to  its  culmination  at  the  close  of  the 
year.  A  total  sum  of  $150,000  was  pledged.  Because 
a  multitude  of  Methodist  folks,  and  other  folks  as  well, 
failed  to  make  any  discrimination  between  the  values 
of  the  secondary  school  and  the  local  high  school,  it 
was    an    exceedingly    hard    struggle.      An    appeal    for 

346 


1.  Moores  Hill  College  Float,  Moores  Hill,  Indiana 

2.  Methodist  University  of  Oklahoma,  Guthrie,  Oklahoma 

3.  Wyoming  Seminary,  Nesbitt  Science  Hall  with  Battalion,  Kingston,  Pennsylvania 

4.  Mt.  Union  College,  Lambom  Science  Hall.  Alliance,  Ohio 

5.  John  H.  Snead  Seminary  on  Liberty  Day,  Boaz,  Alabama 


1.  Epworth  Seminary,  Main  Building,  Epworth,  Iowa 

2.  Blinn  Memorial  College,  Main  Building,  Brenham,  Texas 

3.  Siloam  College,  Siloam  Springs,  Arkansas 

4.  Upper  Iowa  University,  David  B.  Henderson  Library,  Fayette,  Iowa 

5.  Albion  College,  Campus  Walk,  Albion,  Michigan 

6.  Genesee  Wesleyan  Seminary,  Lima,  New  York 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

philanthropic  funds  to  properly  equip  and  maintain 
our  secondary  schools  tends  to  emphasize  that  failure 
to  discriminate  properly.  When  the  Church  realizes, 
as  it  will  finally,  that  the  mission  of  the  Church  is  dis- 
tinct from  the  mission  of  the  State,  and  that  the  out- 
standing objective  of  the  Church,  namely,  the  Chris- 
tian State,  must  be  achieved  through  the  potential 
and  efficient  service  of  the  Church  as  such,  we  shall 
have  a  broader,  richer,  and  more  accurate  vision  of 
these  things. 

Beginning  with  this  year,  Grand  Prairie  Seminary 
is  trying  the  experiment  of  a  boys'  secondary  school.  , 
We  shall  watch  the  development,  and  await  the  issue 
with  interest. 

That  prince  among  college  administrators,  George  Hamline 
H.  Bridgeman,  served  Hamline  University  nine  and  Uniyersity 
twenty  years  as  president.  Too  much  cannot  be  said 
in  emphasis  of  the  rich  values  he  contributed  during 
that  time.  His  money-getting  was  private,  personal, 
and  in  large  figures.  That  is  a  splendid  way  to  do  it. 
It  is  well  when  that  method  is  supplemented  by  cul- 
tivating the  rank  and  file  of  the  constituency. 

This  was  realized  very  fully  when  under  the  present 
administration,  with  Dr.  Samuel  F.  Kerfoot  at  the 
helm,  a  $500,000  Jubilee  appeal  was  made  to  the  alumni, 
constituents,  patrons,  and  friends  of  Hamline  Uni- 
versity. The  organization  was  very  thorough  and 
far-reaching.  The  publicity  was  masterly.  The  con- 
stituent support  was  creditable.  The  battle  was  royal 
indeed.  The  late  Matthew  Norton  launched  it  with  a 
conditional  pledge  of  $50,000,  and  clinched  it  with  a 
closing  pledge  of  $25,000  more.  All  Minnesota  became 
interested,  and  yet  the  clouds  hung  low  for  many  days. 

Just  a  week  before  the  closing  hour  a  little  less 
than  half  of  the  asking  had  been  subscribed.  On  the 
last  Saturday,  with  only  five  days  remaining,  nearly 
$250,000  was  lacking.  Gleaning  Sunday  brought 
roundly  $80,000;  and  when  the  returns  were  all  in 
Monday  afternoon,  it  was  recognized  that  with  only 
eighty  hours  remaining  until  the  close  of  the  cam- 
paign there  was  $169,000  yet  to  find. 

At  a  quarter  of  an  hour  before  midnight  of  the 
closing  day,  December  21,  1916,  the  trustees  sang  the 
Jubilee  doxology  over  the  announcement  of  the  office 
manager  that  Hamline  University  had  a  half  million 
dollars  new  resources  in  the  Jubilee  pledges  of  its  con- 
stituents. The  college  bell  did  not  toll  that  night  as 
many  had  feared.     How  it  did  ring! 

349 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 


Illinois 
Wesleyan 
University 


Hedding  A  conditional  offer  of  $75,000  awoke  the  Redding 

College  people,  and  stirred  them  to  quick  action.  The  Central 
Illinois  Conference  encouraged  them  in  formal  resolu- 
tions and  co-operative  service.  The  little  city  of  Abing- 
ton,  which  is  the  seat  of  Hedding  College,  became  real 
earnest,  and  subscribed  a  total  worthy  of  its  wealth, 
culture,  and  refinement.  The  Central  Office  of  the 
Jubilee  sent  a  strong  force,  and  an  earnest  quest  was 
put  on  for  the  last  man,  woman,  and  child. 

There  were  a  few  creditably  large  subscriptions; 
there  were  multitudes  of  little  ones;  and  when  the  time 
was  gone,  and  the  work  was  done,  Hedding  had  an 
aggregate  of  $350,000  with  a  respectable  margin. 

Already  during  the  Jubilee  period  it  had  had  a 
quiet  movement  which  had  netted  roundly  $135,000, 
making  a  total  for  Hedding  during  the  entire  period 
of  $485,500. 

We  have  seen  many  college  presidents  happy,  but 
none  more  so  than  President  Agnew  when  his  great 
task  was  done. 

A  conditional  gift  of  $200,000  by  a  splendid  Illinois 
woman  served  to  get  courage,  inspiration,  and  hope 
into  some  of  the  responsible  officials  of  Illinois  Wes- 
leyan University.  The  advice  and  counsel  of  the  Board 
of  Education  was  sought,  as  well  as  many  educators. 
A  still-hunt  program  was  adopted.  An  organization 
of  paid  workers  was  sent  into  the  field  to  fully  cover 
the  territory  and  enlist  friends  and  subscriptions  for 
the  University.     It  was  a  long  and  tedious  process. 

But  the  great  day  came,  as  all  great  days  have 
come  and  must.  Illinois  Wesleyan  had  asked  $600,000. 
It  had  $660,000.  With  the  joy-thrills  of  that  triumph 
on  his  soul.  President  Kemp  went  to  General  Confer- 
ence at  Saratoga  Springs  in  1918. 

The  most  successful  campaigners  of  the  Jubilee 
organization  insist  that  in  philanthropic  finance,  suc- 
cess begets  success.  It  was  so  in  Kemp's  case.  Good 
people  subscribed  $660,000  to  round  out  his  campaign. 
Then  one  day  during  that  General  Conference  a 
stranger  sent  him  $200,000,  and  another  friend  $50,000 
more.  Still  others  had  been  responding  to  the  appeals 
of  the  school  and  its  representatives,  and  the  story  of 
Illinois  Wesleyan  for  the  Jubilee  period  is  now  $986,338. 

Illinois  Five  and  twenty  years  ago,  or  in  1893,  Joseph  R. 

Woman's       Harker,  short,  stocky,  faithful,  loyal,  devoted,  scholastic, 

College       master  of  administration  and  of  men,  became  president 

of  Illinois  Female  Seminary.    The  quarter  of  a  century 

350 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

registered  by  his  administration  is  a  series  of  triumphs. 
He  began  with  declaration  of  purpose,  reorganization 
of  curricula,  additions  to  faculty,  and  the  confidence 
to  smile  at  obstacles.  The  faculty  became  larger,  the 
student  body  grew,  courses  were  multiplied,  and 
friends  were  enlisted. 

Being  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Education  of  the 
Church,  President  Harker  early  became  familiar  with 
all  the  prelinlinary  developments  and  plans  looking 
toward  Jubilee  conquest.  When  the  time  came,  his 
history  was  written,  his  prophecies  were  recorded,  his 
surveys  were  ready,  and  he  knew  what  he  wanted. 
So  did  his  trustees:  Most  of  all,  they  wanted  Harker. 
Next  to  that,  they  wanted  whatever  Harker  wanted, 
for  the  whole  group  of  them  thought  more  of  Harker's 
individual  judgment  in  college  affairs  than  they  did 
of  their  united  opinion. 

To  meet  the  requirements  of  the  University  Senate 
of  freedom  from  liabilities  and  $200,000  in  endowment, 
Illinois  Woman's  College  needed  $280,000.  President 
Harker  and  his  Board  deemed  it  best  to  divide  this 
asking  into  two  units,  the  first  of  $180,000  and  the 
second  of  $100,000.  The  Director  of  the  Jubilee  was 
invited  to  come  on  and  meet  the  Commercial  Club  at 
Jacksonville,  the  seat  of  the  college.  He  was  met  by 
twenty-nine  men  and  one  woman,  all  members  of  the 
Commercial  Club.  They  were  without  vision,  faith, 
or  courage.  After  lunching  together,  hearing  the 
Jubilee  program,  and  the  needs  of  their  college,  they 
caught  the  idea,  saw  the  light,  and  voted  unanimously 
to  approve  the  asking  of  $180,000,  and  to  raise  one 
third  of  it  in  the  home  city.  That  announcement  in- 
spired the  public.  Jacksonville  raised  its  $60,000, 
the  outside  constituency  raised  its  $120,000,  and  the 
movement  was  closed,  with  $180,000  fully  pledged,  in 
June,  1913. 

Besides  many  other  good  things,  Harker  is  a  col- 
lector. He  collected  108%  cash  of  their  $180,000 
unit;  that  is,  he  collected  practically  all  the  pledges, 
and  got  between  fourteen  and  fifteen  thousand  dollars 
new  money  within  the  time  limit  of  three  years. 

Then  we  put  on  another  Jubilee  campaign  for  a 
second  unit  of  $100,000.  That  was  closed  December 
31,  1915,  likewise  fully  pledged,  and  now  practically 
all  collected.  Sundry  other  sums  have  been  contributed 
in  the  last  two  and  a  half  years  to  make  a  grand  Jubilee 
total  for  Illinois  Woman's  College  of  $327,240. 

23 

351 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Iowa  Wesleyan  This  old   school   at   Mt.    Pleasant,   Iowa,   is  called 

the  Mother  of  Protestant  Education  west  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi River.  That  claim  is  not  unchallenged.  Its 
records  are  traced  to  1842.  Indeed,  it  let  a  contract 
for  its  first  building  on  the  11th  day  of  March,  1842, 
which  contract  is  now  in  the  archives  of  Henry  County, 
Iowa,  at  Mount  Pleasant,  which  is  the  seat  of  Iowa 
Wesleyan.  This  business  was  contracted  through  the 
first  president  of  the  college,  Aristides  J.  Huestis,  who 
had  been  procured  from  Wilbraham  Academy,  and 
had  come  from  New  England  to  assume  the  responsi- 
bility of  his  new  trust  when  there  were  no  railroads 
west  of  Chicago,  and  when  the  probable  route  of  his 
journey  was  by  water  via  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  the  Mississippi  River  from  New 
Orleans. 

It  is  perfectly  evident  that  the  preliminaries  for  this 
school  must  have  been  begun  in  1841,  and  the  trustees 
have  fixed  October  of  that  year  as  Founders'  Month. 
The  original  document  that  expressed  the  resolutions 
of  the  people  of  Mount  Pleasant  and  vicinity  to  estab- 
lish an  institution  of  learning  of  high  grade  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  is  extant 
now.  It  was  beautifully  worded,  artistically  written, 
and  signed  by  representative  citizens  of  the  time.  It 
is  in  the  handwriting  of  the  late  John  L.  Grantham, 
and  is  like  copy  plate.  With  one  exception,  no  more 
complete  document  can  be  found  anywhere  than  that. 
But  the  instrument  is  without  date.  The  trustees 
created  by  the  authority  of  this  document  were  the 
trustees  who  signed  the  contract  of  March  11,  1842. 
They  must  have  corresponded  with  young  Huestis, 
procured  his  services,  and  brought  him  from  Wilbra- 
ham, Massachusetts,  to  Mount  Pleasant,  Iowa,  after 
this  document  was  drawn.  It  was  upon  the  strength 
of  this  that  the  trustees  fixed  Founders'  Day  as  October 
1841. 

The  only  Protestant  institution  of  high  grade  that 
challenges  Iowa  Wesleyan  as  the  Mother  of  Protestant 
Education  west  of  the  Mississippi  is  Willamette  Uni- 
versity, at  Salem,  Oregon,  which  was  founded  in  1842. 

Iowa  Wesleyan  had  two  campaigns  during  the 
Jubilee  period.  The  first  was  for  $100,000,  and  the 
second  for  $500,000. 

The  first  was  a  still-hunt  quest.  It  was  begun  under 
the  administration  of  President  Hancher.  His  resig- 
nation coming  before  it  was  finished.  President  Edwin 

352 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 


A.  Schell,  his  successor,  received  it  as  a  heritage,  and 
pushed  it  forward  to  successful  issue. 

The  second  campaign  was  launched  in  the  spring 
of  1915.  The  members  of  the  Conference  were  called 
together  in  special  council  at  Ottumwa,  Iowa,  under 
the  authority  of  Bishop  Bristol,  who  presided  at  the 
meeting.  The  trustees  met  with  them,  and  the  joint 
body,  after  long  deliberation,  agreed  to  undertake  a 
Jubilee  unit  of  $500,000.  The  obstacles  were  many, 
and  the  closing  date  was  necessarily  postponed  from 
April  30,  1916,  to  January  1,  1917.  The  reason  for 
this  was  a  downpour  from  mid-afternoon  of  Saturday 
to  mid-afternoon  of  Monday,  including  Gleaning  Sun- 
day. This  left  too  big  a  load  to  close  by  the  following 
Tuesday  night.  However,  the  heroic  alumni  of  Iowa 
Wesleyan  and  the  faithful  Methodists  of  the  Confer- 
ence never  relaxed  their  efforts.  They  subscribed; 
some  of  them  subscribed  again,  and  not  a  few  of  them 
subscribed  again  and  again,  with  the  result  that  Iowa 
Wesleyan  shows  a  Jubilee  total  of  more  than  $600,000. 
Too  much  recognition  cannot  be  given  the  home  county 
of  Henry  in  this  Iowa  Wesleyan  Jubilee  movement. 
The  organized  efforts  of  its  business  men  under  the 
leadership  of  the  Mount  Pleasant  Commercial  Club 
netted  roundly  $150,000  from  the  home  county. 

The  late  N.  W.  Harris,  of  Chicago,  bequeathed  to 
Jennings  Seminary,  at  Aurora,  Illinois,  $10,000  to  be 
paid  out  of  his  estate  in  twenty  equal  annual  pay- 
ments of  $500  each.     Two  payments  have  been  made. 

In  addition  to  the  above,  there  is  an  announced 
bequest  of  $5,000  not  yet  probated.  However,  it  is  an 
unchallenged  bequest. 

These  two  are  the  only  gifts  to  the  capital  account 
of  Jennings  during  the  Jubilee  period,  making  the  small 
but  respectable  total  of  $15,000. 

The  patronizing  territory  of  Kansas  Wesleyan  Uni- 
versity is  in  Northwest  Kansas.  The  Kansas  Wes- 
leyan movement  was  for  a  quarter  of  a  million  dollars. 
The  home  city  of  Salina  was  asked  for  $56,000  of  that, 
which  it  readily  and  cheerfully  pledged.  That  was 
followed  by  a  still  hunt,  in  which  President  R.  P. 
Smith  reported  a  total  of  roundly  $100,000.  That 
section  suffered  from  a  series  of  droughts  during  the 
Jubilee  period.  Many  of  the  people  did  really  sacri- 
ficial giving  in  spite  of  needed  rains. 

Just  when  the  Conference  was  ready  to  rally  to 
353 


Jennings 
Seminary 


Kansas 
Wesleyan 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

the  first  home  run,  Northwest  Kansas  was  again 
stricken  with  drought,  and  the  campaign  had  to  be 
delayed  for  two  years. 

Finally  there  came  a  favorable  season;  the  Confer- 
ence suggested  to  the  trustees  that  they  authorize  the 
completion  of  the  campaign  for  a  quarter  of  a  million 
dollars,  the  Jubilee  was  invited  in  again,  the  forces 
were  organized,  and  the  people  of  Northwest  Kansas 
were  asked  to  contribute  $100,000  in  one  hundred 
days.  Then  when  we  came  to  the  climax  of  the  Jubilee 
program,  we  were  obliged  to  suspend  activities  for  two 
weeks  because  of  flood. 

Under  the  splendid  leadership  of  Ex-President 
T.  F.  Roach,  Secretary  John  W.  Bates,  the  District 
Superintendents,  pastors,  and  laymen,  the  thing  was 
done,  and  more.  Dr.  Smith  had  resigned  at  that  time 
to  accept  a  pastorate  in  Montana,  whence  he  had 
originally  come  to  Kansas  Wesleyan. 

Never  was  philanthropic  money  more  worthily  be- 
stowed than  that  given  to  continue  Kansas  Wesleyan 
University  in  the  production  of  the  splendid  output 
which  it  has  been  sending,  in  the  persons  of  its  young 
Bachelors,  out  over  the  threshold  of  the  world's  tasks. 
The  wonder  is  that  so  much  could  be  done,  and  done 
so  well  under  such  handicaps. 

If  only  the  faculty,  trustees,  and  alumni  of  Kansas 
Wesleyan  could  be  persuaded  to  drop  the  word  "Uni- 
versity," which  it  is  not,  and  adopt  the  word  "College," 
which  it  is,  that  would  be  a  thing  very  much  worth 
while;  and  Kansas  Wesleyan  College  would  be  a  much 
more  gripping  appeal  than  Kansas  Wesleyan  Uni- 
versity. 

Kimball  School  This   is   a  school   of  theology  affiliated   with   Wil- 

of  Theology  lamette  University  at  Salem,  Oregon.  It  is  inde- 
pendent in  its  management  and  control.  Kimball 
did  not  make  any  special  effort  to  raise  funds  during 
the  Jubilee  period.  It  has  let  its  friends  know  that  it 
needs  money;  nothing  more.  Its  resources  are  lim- 
ited; its  responsibilities  are  heavy  and  its  liabilities 
are  difficult  to  meet  from  its  limited  income.  President 
Talbott  is  doing  a  really  heroic  and  inestimable  service 
there  with  a  limited  number  of  young  men  preparing 
for  the  ministry.  Kimball  ought  to  have  the  generous 
co-operation  of  its  patronizing  Conferences  and  the 
sacrificial  support  of  its  natural  constituents.  The 
total  of  voluntary  subscriptions  to  this  school  during 
the  Jubilee  period  was  $17,000. 

354 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

The  story  of  the  founding  of  Lawrence  College  Lawrence 
reads  like  a  romance.  The  institution  was  located  in  College 
the  midst  of  a  primeval  forest,  where  the  city  of  Apple- 
ton,  Wisconsin,  now  stands.  At  the  time  of  its  location 
the  nearest  citizen  lived  several  miles  distant,  the 
nearest  railroad  was  at  Milwaukee,  and  the  nearest 
wagon  road  was  at  Oshkosh,  twenty  miles  away. 

A  missionary  to  the  Oneida  Indians,  one  Eliezer 
Williams,  who  claimed  to  be  the  lost  Dauphin  of 
France,  Mr.  Amos  A.  Lawrence,  father  of  Bishop 
Lawrence,  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  and  a 
number  of  other  public-spirited  men,  uniting  their 
interests  and  following  their  convictions,  determined 
to  do  the  best  possible  things  for  their  children  and 
their  children's  children  to  the  end  of  time. 

Mr.  Lawrence  came  into  possession  of  five  thousand 
acres  of  land  near  to  Appleton,  on  the  north,  in  settle- 
ment of  a  loan  which  he  had  made  to  Missionary  Wil- 
liams. Mr.  Lawrence  suggested  to  the  Rock  River 
Conference,  of  which  the  present  State  of  Wisconsin 
was  then  a  presiding  elder's  district,  that  he  would 
give  $10,000  to  found  an  institution  of  learning  near  ■ 
Green  Bay,  if  the  Conference  would  add  a  like  amount. 
The  proposition  was  accepted,  and  a  part  of  the  money 
was  raised  by  the  Conference.  Later  Mr.  Lawrence 
waived  his  condition,  put  in  his  property  against  what 
the  Conference  had  raised,  and  "Lawrence  University" 
was  established. 

Thus  early  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  began  ' 
laying  educational  foundations  in  what  was  then  an 
undeveloped  section  and  an  almost  unbroken  forest. 
Notwithstanding  its  many  ups  and  downs,  Lawrence 
grew  and  developed  into  a  credible  standard  College 
of  Liberal  Arts. 

It  is  not  a  university — never  was.  Within  the  ad- 
ministration of  President  Plantz  better  wisdom  has 
obtained,  and  the  name  has  been  changed  from  Law- 
rence University  to  Lawrence  College.  All  honor  to 
that  faithful  servant  of  the  Church,  Samuel  Plantz, 
president  of  Lawrence  College  for  almost  five  and 
twenty  years,  and  to  his  efficient  helpmeet  at  Lawrence 
during  the  first  score  of  those  years,  now  "fallen  on 
sleep,"  Myra  Goodwin  Plantz. 

The  first  suggestion  of  an  asking  of  Lawrence  was 
$50,000.  Later,  official  courage  mounted  to  $200,000. 
Finally,  under  the  counsels  of  the  central  office  of  the 
Board  of  Education,  Lawrence  grasped  and  gripped 
the  suggestion  of  a  half  million.     An  interesting  inci- 

355 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE- 

dent  in  that  connection  was  the  initial  subscription  at 
the  home  base.  President  Plantz  thought  the  city  of 
Appleton  could  raise  $50,000.  The  Director  insisted 
upon  asking  the  local  city  for  $150,000.  They  finally 
appealed  to  the  local  committee,  and  the  differences 
were  compromised  at  $125,000,  or  one  fourth  the  total 
amount  from  the  good  people  of  Appleton,  Wisconsin. 
One  day  the  blue  turned  to  gold  when  a  citizen, 
whose  name  has  not  been  made  public,  asked  President 
Plantz  what  he  thought  his  share  of  that  hundred  and 
twenty-five  thousand  dollars  ought  to  be.  In  despera- 
tion, Dr.  Plantz  replied,  "I  think  half  of  it  would  be 
fair."  Within  five  minutes  he  had  his  local  fulcrum 
pledge  of  $62,500.  The  balance  was  easy;  the  local 
asking  was  over-subscribed  by  nearly  $10,000. 

The  wider  campaign  covering  the  State  was  thor- 
oughly organized  and  aggressively  pushed  with  the 
strong  support  and  cordial  co-operation  of  the  Jubilee 
organization.  Headquarters  were  opened  at  Mil- 
waukee, Wisconsin.  Busy  laymen  of  large  interests 
and  weighty  responsibilities  joined  the  ministers  in 
giving  not  only  of  their  resources  but  of  their  time. 
March  21,  1918,  was  the  closing  night.  The  returns 
were  not  all  in,  but  generous  returns  were  in.  Not 
quite  enough,  however,  to  aggregate  the  $500,000. 
The  general  campaign  committee  gathered  at  the 
Central  Office,  and  ministers  and  laymen  who  had 
pushed  the  battle  to  the  gates  stood  guard  that  night. 
Just  before  midnight,  when  all  possible  returns  for  the 
day  had  been  received,  those  faithful  servants  of  God 
underwrote  the  remaining  few  thousands  necessary  to 
complete  the  half  million. 
Maine  J.  O.  Newton  is  another  layman  rendering  yeoman 

Wesleyan  service  as  the  Head  Master  of  an  institution.  That 
Seminary  institution  is  Maine  Wesleyan  Seminary,  at  Kent's 
Hill,  Maine.  The  constituents  of  this  school  have 
been  so  faithfully  cultivated,  and  are  enlisted  so  thor- 
oughly in  its  support,  that  it  is  the  natural  and  normal 
thing  to  include  it  in  their  wills.  This  is  a  situation 
greatly  to  be  desired,  but  little  realized  as  yet  in  our 
Methodist  institution.  Head  Master  Newton  was  so 
well  apprised  of  wills  made  by  people  whose  habits  are 
such  that  there  is  no  prospect  of  their  changing  them, 
that  he  thought  that  very  fact  would  embarrass  an 
intensive  Jubilee  movement.  Accordingly  his  judg- 
ment in  the  matter  was  heard  and  respected,  and  there 
was  therefore  no  Jubilee  campaign  for  Maine  Wesleyan 
Seminary. 

356 


1.  Wesley  College,  Larimore  Hall  and  Corwin  Hall,  University,  North  Dakota 

2.  Centenary  Collegiate  Institute  for  Girls,  Hackettstown,  New  Jersey 

3.  East  Maine  Seminary  Library,  Bucksport,  Maine 

4.  Illinois  Woman's  College,  Harker  Hall,  Jacksonville,  Illinois 

5.  Boston  University,  Liberal  Arts,  Boston,  Massachusetts 


1.  Drew  Theological  Seminary,  Samuel  W.  Bowne  Hall,  Madison,  New  Jersey 

2.  Baldwin-Wallace  College,  Administration  Building,  Berea,  Ohio 

3.  Maine  Wesleyan  Seminary,  "  Kent's  Hill  Cadets,"  Kent's  Hill,  Me. 

4.  Tilton  Seminary,  Interior  Dining  Hall,  Tilton,  New  Hampshire 

5.  Boston  University,  School  of  Theology,  Robinson  Chapel,  Boston,  Massachusetts 

6.  The  Iliff  School  of  Theology,  Denver,  Colorado 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 


However,  the  natural  returns  due  to  the  Jubilee 
period  brought  in  a  net  cash  total  of  $27,710.  It  is  a 
genuine  joy  to  record  this  report. 

There  are  more  things  in  the  Ozark  country  of 
Missouri  than  "big  red  apples."  There  are  folks  down 
there;  worthy,  sturdy,  splendid  folks.  They  believe  in 
education,  and  are  providing  for  it  as  best  they  may. 

Among  the  educational  media  of  the  region  is 
Marionville  College,  at  Marionville,  Missouri.  This 
school  has  had  three  presidents  within  the  Jubilee 
period.  Much  thought,  study,  and  prayer  have  been 
given  to  its  financial  problems.  Dr.  Harvey  Jones, 
made  president  in  1917,  has  begun  deliberately,  is 
planning  wisely,  and  his  sane  program  promises  good 
results.  A  total  of  |2,M2  has  been  added  to  the  capital 
resources  of  Marionville  College  during  the  Jubilee 
period  without  any  organized  effort. 

Dr.  John  Harmon,  many  years  president  of  Mc- 
Kendree  College,  had  a  pleasant  controversy  once  with 
Dr.  James  M.  Buckley  over  the  claim  made  by  Dr. 
Harmon  that  McKendree  is  the  oldest  college  in  con- 
tinuous service  in  Methodism.  Dr.  Harmon  must 
have  made  his  case,  for  Dr.  Buckley  conceded  it. 

McKendree  is  unique  in  its  history,  its  traditions, 
and  its  alumni.  One  unique  feature  of  its  history  is 
that  while  at  one  time  it  owned  seven  thousand  acres 
of  land  in  various  and  sundry  tracts  between.  Lebanon, 
Illinois,  and  Detroit,  Michigan,  the  terrific  pressure 
brought  to  bear  upon  the  trustees  to  meet  the  annual 
deficits  through  the  hard  and  trying  times  of  the  long 
ago  led  them  to  dispose  of  that  land,  tract  by  tract  and 
piece  by  piece,  until  it  was  practically  all  gone.  They 
sold  it  in  the  days  when  land  was  cheap.  Dr.  Harmon 
has  told  the  writer  frequently  that  most  of  it  did  not 
bring  an  average  of  more  than  $3  per  acre.  Under 
its  present  state  of  improvement,  much  of  it  is  worth 
$300  an  acre  now,  and  some  of  it  has  changed  hands 
at  as  high  as  $30,000  for  a  city  lot. 

McKendree's  Jubilee  effort  was  not  big  enough  to 
challenge  its  constituency  in  any  large  way.  It  lacked 
$67,000  of  having  the  $200,000  endowment  required 
by  the  University  Senate  over  and  above  its  indebted- 
ness, and  it  asked  for  that  sum.  When  President 
Harmon  had  $35,000  subscribed,  he  asked  the  Jubilee 
to  help  him  through.  Plans  were  laid,  the  constituency 
was  publicised,  the  Southern  Illinois  Conference  went 

359 


MarionTille 

Collegiate 

Institute 


McKendree 
College 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

behind  it,  and  on  a  day  the  announcement  was  made 
that  McKendree  would  raise  $32,000  in  eight  days. 

An  effective  organization  undertook  the  task,  and 
when  the  results  had  been  checked  out,  President 
Harmon  announced  that  $37,000  was  the  result  of 
the  short,  sharp,  decisive  movement,  making  a  total  of 
$72,000  to  meet  their  necessities.  This  movement 
ought  to  have  been  for  a  very  much  larger  asking. 
Colleges  are  like  people:  they  must  catch  visions  or 
perish.  McKendree  is  planning  larger  things  for  the 
near  future. 
Missouri  The    Methodist    Episcopal    Church    is    a   potential 

Wesleyan  factor  for  righteousness  in  northern  Missouri.  For 
College  that  matter,  it  is  that  all  over  Missouri;  but  we  write 
of  Missouri  Wesleyan  College  now,  and  that  is  in 
northern  Missouri.  It  is  patronized  by  the  Missouri 
Conference,  and  is  very  promising  among  the  smaller 
and  younger  colleges  of  the  denomination. 

This  college  had  two  campaigns  during  the  Jubilee 
period.  The  first  was  for  $200,000  under  the  presi- 
dency of  Dr.  H.  R.  DeBra.  That  campaign  was  in 
response  to  a  challenge  of  Mr.  W.  A.  Rankin  to  give 
$25,000  upon  condition  that  $200,000  be  raised.  It 
was  closed  on  time,  with  all  conditions  met. 

Missouri  Wesleyan  was  again  approved  by  the  Ex- 
ecutive Committee  of  the  Jubilee  Commission  for  an 
asking  of  $450,000.  While  some  preliminary  work  had 
been  done,  that  campaign  was  not  formally  launched 
until  January,  1918.  Dr.  Cameron  Harmon  was  the 
new  president.  He  had  been  in  service  but  a  few 
months.  His  personal  leadership  was  magnetic  and 
inspirational.  His  official  relations  were  agreeable  and 
aggressive.  Trustees,  faculty,  students,  alumni,  pa- 
trons, friends,  rallied,  all,  to  the  call  for  $450,000. 
President  Harmon  was  ably  seconded  by  some  of  the 
best  talent  of  the  Jubilee  Organization,  and  his  cam- 
paign came  in  the  last  half  of  the  Jubilee  period  when 
the  Jubilee  had  become  very  skilled  and  efficient. 

Missouri  farmers  had  been  growing  rich,  and  a 
goodly  number  of  them  responded  to  the  Jubilee  ap- 
peal of  the  college  with  contributions  of  $25,000  each. 

All  pledges  were  conditioned  upon  getting  an 
aggregate  of  $450,000  by  midnight  of  May  9.  Mid- 
night came;  but  the  total  of  $450,000  arrived  a  few 
minutes  in  advance  of  it,  and  when  the  victory  bell 
rang  the  glad  story  that  midnight,  there  was  a  margin 
of  a  few  thousand  dollars.    Some  additional  thousands 

360 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

came  in  later,  so  that  Missouri  Wesleyan's  total  from 
the  two  Jubilee  campaigns  is  fully  $750,000. 

Montana  is  an  empire.  It  is  like  Texas  in  domain,  Montana 
and  yet  it  is  unlike  Texas  in  population.  Montana  is  Wesleyan 
about  as  big  as  Texas,  though  it  has  a  total  population 
of  scarce  half  a  million,  while  the  population  of  Texas 
is  nine  times  a  half  million.  Just  how  to  maintain  a 
standard  college  in  Montana,  to  meet  the  requirements 
of  standardization — in  other  words,  to  do  justice  to 
our  youngsters — with  fewer  than  ten  thousand  mem- 
bership, and  limited  financial  resources,  is  no  small 
problem,  and  one  that  has  not  yet  been  solved.  A 
total  of  $55,000  was  received  for  the  splendid  new 
building,  Helena  Hall,  during  the  Jubilee  period,  and 
an  addition  of  $5,900  to  capital  account,  making  a 
grand  total  of  $60,900.  The  movement  is  on  for 
$100,000  for  a  Girls'  Dormitory,  which  President  Sweet- 
land  fondly  hoped  to  complete  before  the  expiration  of 
the  Jubilee  period.  Something  like  $60,000  has  been 
pledged.  The  additional  $40,000,  needed  to  complete 
the  much  needed  women's  home,  will  be  forthcoming. 
It  is  a  day  of  new  things,  educationally,  in  the  Helena 
Area;  and  the  opportunity  for  the  investment  of  con- 
secrated wealth  is  simply  beyond  expression.  One  of 
these  days  some  of  God's  good  people  will  plant  millions 
in  that  great,  imperial  domain  of  the  Helena  Area, 
and  when  they  shall  have  done  so  the  dividends  will 
justify  the  planting. 

In  the  long  gone  days  public  schoolmasters  taught       Montpelier 
geography  in  song.     The  Director,  as  a  laddie,  learned       Seminary 
it  that  way;  the  geography,  not  the  song.    Oh,  once  in 
a  while  he  used  to  try  to  hit  the  tune,  but  he  did  it  the 
way  a  larger  public  school  boy  did,  who  explained,  ''I 
jist  follie  the  rest."     The  teacher  led  the  children  in 

"Vermont,  Montpelier, 
On  the  Onion  River." 

Little  dreamed  that  youngster  in  the  old  country 
schoolhouse  on  the  hillside  that  some  day  he  would 
be  counsellor  and  adviser  in  an  effort  to  deliver  from 
prospective  disaster  the  Montpelier  Seminary  of  the 
Vermont  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  but  so  it  was. 

He  was  first  called  in  1912.  The  debt  was  ugly, 
the  annual  deficit  was  large,  the  patronage  was  limited, 

361 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

and  the  constituency  was  discouraged.  Many  visits  were 
made  through  the  years  from  1912  to  1918,  when  the 
Jubilee  Campaign  was  formally  launched  for  the  first 
unit  of  $75,000.  Montpelier,  like  East  Greenwich, 
asked  a  total  of  $300,000,  dividing  its  askings  into 
three  units;  the  first  two  of  $75,000  each  and  the  third 
of  $150,000. 

Head  Master  John  W.  Hatch  was  closing  his  fifth 
year.  The  debt  had  been  reduced  credibly,  the  deficit 
had  become  a  balance  in  the  treasury,  the  constituency 
had  taken  some  heart  and  courage,  and  the  Confer- 
ence, trustees,  faculty,  and  alumni,  though  fearful, 
joined  their  forces  and  made  heroic  effort.  The  Jubilee 
leadership  assigned  to  Montpelier  was  a  very  fortunate 
selection.  The  forces  articulated  well.  One  day  the 
Assistant  Director  reported  a  subscription  of  $5,000. 
It  had  been  long  years  since  anybody  had  given  so 
much  to  Montpelier.  The  influence  of  that  response 
was  electric.  Other  subscriptions  began  to  come.  A 
few  days  later  Dr.  Slutz  slipped  over  to  the  same 
place  where  he  had  gotten  the  $5,000  and  got  $25,000 
more  from  the  same  client.  Victory  was  assured  now. 
The  people  took  courage.  Confidence  was  inspired. 
From  here,  there,  yonder,  everwhere  came  responses. 
Some  big  and  fairly  generous;  others  small  and  very 
generous;  still  others  large  and  very  generous. 

The  city  of  Montpelier  awoke  finally  and  did  fairly 
well  in  the  face  of  an  indifference  at  the  beginning  that 
promised  disaster.  When  the  final  day  came  the 
$75,000  was  pledged  with  more  than  a  sixty-eight  per 
cent  margin.  The  total  was  $127,000,  and  more  will 
follow.  All  of  these  secondary  schools  of  both  the 
New  England  Area  and  the  Metropolitan  District  will 
get  their  total  askings  in  due  time.  The  constituents 
will  be  better  for  the  giving  and  the  schools  will  be 
better  for  the  receiving. 
MooresHill  As  is  shown   in   Chapter  XI,  Moores  Hill  College 

College  conducted  its  Jubilee  moverrient  under  a  proposition 
of  relocation.  The  people  of  Evansville  of  the  first 
part,  and  the  one  hundred  and  ten  thousand  people  of 
the  Indiana  Conference  of  the  second  part,  under  agree- 
ment made  by  the  Conference,  undertook  to  raise  a 
million  dollars.  The  Commercial  Club  of  the  city  of 
Evansville  adopted  the  city's  half  of  that  as  its  official 
task,  and  asked  the  Jubilee  organization  to  help  guide 
it  to  safe  haven.  It  was  one  of  the  unique  develop- 
ments of  the  Jubilee  program.  '  At  that  time  the 
official  report  of  Evansville's  population  was  seventy- 

362 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

six  thousand.  It  is  well-nigh  a  hundred  thousand  now. 
There  were  three  hundred  working  members  of  the 
Campaign  Committee,  divided  equally  into  two. com- 
panies. Each  company  organized  fifteen  teams  of  ten 
men  each.  There  was  friendly  competition  among  the 
workers.  They  met  daily  at  luncheon  to  report  the 
progress  of  the  twenty-four  hours  preceding,  and  to 
make  plans  for  the  next  twenty-four  hours. 

The  commanding  general  was  the  mayor  of  the 
city,  a  Lutheran,  of  broad  and  generous  educational 
ideas,  and  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Education  of  his 
own  denomination.  The  victory  came  within  the  time 
limit  fixed,  June,  1917,  and  was  occasion  for  a  demon- 
stration of  those  Evansville  workers,  Protestant, 
Catholic,  and  Jew,  noisy  enough  to  have  been  made 
by  a  Methodist  Camp  Meeting. 

This  movement  was  a  new  type  for  Evansville. 
It  taught  the  city  its  philanthropic  possibilities,  unified 
the  forces,  enlarged  the  vision  of  the  people,  and  greatly 
enriched  the  life  values  of  the  community.  In  fact, 
it  discovered  the  city  to  itself,  which  is  always  an 
important  value  in  men  or  nations. 

A  quiet  index  of  what  the  campaign  did  for  the 
city  may  be  found  in  the  following  extract  from  a  letter 
which  the  Director  received  from  President  Hughes  of 
Moores  Hill  College  just  before  the  close  of  the  Fourth 
Liberty  Loan  Campaign.  Here  it  is:  "It  may  give  you 
a  bit  of  personal  satisfaction  to  be  able  to  state  that 
Evansville  was  the  first  city  of  its  size  in  the  United 
States  to  raise  its  quota,  going  over  the  top  at  a  great 
meeting  on  Friday  noon  of  the  first  week. 

"There  is  no  doubt  but  that  our  college  campaign 
here  as  staged  by  the  Jubilee  was  the  Training  School 
that  has  enabled  Evansville  in  a  whirlwind  campaign 
to  go  over  the  top  in  every  single  thing  since  asked  of 
her  by  the  Government." 

When  December  21,  1917,  came,  and  the  Confer- 
ence campaign  was  at  its  official  close,  the  total,  in- 
cluding Evansville,  was  a  little  more  than  three  quar- 
ters of  a  million  dollars:  indeed,  nearly  eight  hundred 
thousand  dollars. 

As  has  been  shown  already,  that  campaign  also 
met  the  "Big  Four"  obstacles  of  that  fall  and  winter. 
However,  the  men  who  had  been  leading  the  movement 
were  undaunted.  On  the  table  before  them  were  the 
large  new  resources  of  the  old  school  that  had  strug- 
gled so  long  and  served  so  efficiently.  All  these  resources 
were  conditioned .  upon  a  total  of  a  million  dollars  by 

363 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

midnight  of  that  day.  What  should  they  do?  They 
were  hesitant,  but  not  for  long.  A  legal  obligation 
covering  the  entire  balance  was  executed,  with  the 
verbal  understanding  that  its  many  signers  would  be 
privileged  to  liquidate  it  with  subscriptions,  pledges, 
and  gifts  yet  to  be  procured  from  friends  and  con- 
stituents of  the  school.  The  people  of  Evansville 
accepted  this  paper,  and  official  announcement  was 
made  by  both  parties  that  the  conditions  had  been 
met  and  Moores  Hill  College  would  be  relocated  at 
Evansville,  Indiana. 

There  is  yet  much  to  do  before  the  new  Moores 
Hill  College  is  a  growing  concern  at  Evansville,  Indiana; 
but  all  parties  at  interest  seem  determined,  and  the 
prospect  is  that  we  shall  have  there  a  standard  college, 
built  on  new  lines  which  will  make  it  a  complementary 
rather  than  a  competitive  institution  in  Indiana. 
President  A.  F.  Hughes  is  planning  on  broad  lines  and 
safe  margins. 
Momingside  They  were  far-seeing  and  rich  visioned  people  who 

College  conceived  the  idea,  some  thirty  years  ago,  of  a  college 
at  Sioux  City,  Iowa.  While  Iowa  was  rich  in  colleges 
then,  the  great,  fertile  northwest  section  of  the  State 
was  without  them. 

The  courage,  faith,  purpose,  and  daring  of  the 
pioneer  Methodists  of  Northwest  Iowa  of  that  early 
day  established  and  located  an  institution  of  learning 
of  standard  grade  on  territory,  some  of.  which  was 
abundant  with  corn  shocks  and  other,  golden  with 
wheat  stubble.  They  called  it  Morningside.  It  is  all 
city  now,  and  a  part  of  Sioux  City,  from  which,  at  the 
time  of  its  founding,  it  was  three  miles  distant. 

The  site  of  Morningside  was  wisely  selected;  the 
campus  was  happily  chosen.  The  whole  scheme  of 
campus,  buildings,  and  city  is  fortunate. 

Morningside  College  has  had  a  succession  of  worthy 
presidents.  W.  S.  Lewis  left  it  to  become  Bishop  in 
1908.  Before  doing  so,  he  led  his  people  in  his  unique 
and  quiet  way  to  contribute  $400,000  towards  an  en- 
dowment for  the  institution,  and  to  erect  some  cred- 
itable buildings. 

During  the  presidency  of  Dr.  Alfred  E.  Craig  there 
was  a  succession  of  fires  which,  within  fifteen  months, 
reduced  its  best  three  buildings  to  ashes.  They  were 
rebuilt  promptly  in  each  case.  The  insurance  money 
was  supplemented  by  funds  borrowed  against  the 
property.  Morningside's  fires  were  in  such  frequent 
repetition   for  a   time   that   a   motion   was  made   and 

364 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

passed — jocularly,  it  may  be,  but  passed  nevertheless — 
by  the  Educational  Association  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  in  1914,  authorizing  the  secretary  to 
"send  our  expressions  of  sympathy  to  President  Craig 
every  time  he  has  a  fire." 

In  the  fall  of  1914  the  Northwest  Iowa  Conference 
deemed  that  the  time  had  come  to  cover  the  liabilities 
of  Morningside  and  relieve  the  annual  budget  from  the 
interest  account.  Accordingly  it  suggested  to  the 
trustees  that  a  campaign  should  be  launched  for  enough 
to  cover  all  indebtedness,  interest  accrued  and  to 
accrue,  campaign  expenses,  shrinkage,  and  some  needed 
equipment.  The  survey  showed  an  estimated  need  of 
$272,000. 

Accordingly  a  campaign  was  launched  for  $275,000 
in  the  early  part  of  1915.  An  intensive  movement  was 
put  on  during  April  and  May  of  that  same  year.  Bishop 
Bristol  arranged  his  dates  so  as  to  give  many  days  of 
eloquent,  potential,  and  virile  service.  President  Craig 
was  ubiquitous;  district  superintendents  were  courage- 
ous; pastors  were  devout;  faculty  and  students  were 
enthusiastic.  The  Jubilee  co-operation  was  intense  and 
earnest. 

Gleaning  Sunday  anticipated  a  public  subscription 
of  $40,000.  That  important  day  was  ushered  in  with 
a  terrific  storm  of  lightning,  thunder,  and  rain.  Three 
fourths  of  the  Methodists  of  the  Northwest  Iowa  Confer- 
ence could  not  get  to  church  that  Sunday.  The  after- 
noon was  fair  and  glorious.  Just  before  time  to  go  to 
church  in  the  evening,  the  angry  heavens  let  loose  their 
torrents  again.  The  churches  were  practically  empty 
that  night,  and  after  eight  o'clock  there  was  but  one 
telephone  line  in  the  section  that  was  not  out  of  com- 
mission because  of  the  storm. 

Nevertheless  the  day  yielded  $20,000,  and  when 
midnight  of  the  following  Tuesday  evening,  which  was 
the  closing  day,  arrived,  the  deficit  on  the  $275,000 
was  only  $4,100.  That  balance  was  made  secure  by  a 
few  persons,  whose  guarantee  was  entirely  released  by 
the  second  morning,  for  the  wires  and  mails  brought  in 
enough  additional  within  thirty-six  hours  to  cover  the 
total  asking  and  give  a  margin  of  $3,000. 

Mount  Union  College  has  had  a  prosperous  and 
brilliant  administration  under  President  W.  H.  Mc- 
Master,  and  is  still  having  it.  Its  original  approved 
asking  was  five  hundred  thousand  dollars.  In  the  early 
winter  of  1917  the  local  committee  at  Alliance,  Ohio, 
caught  a  larger  vision  and  proposed  to  raise  two  hun- 

365 


Mount  Union 
College 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 


Nebraska 
Wesleyan 
University 


dred  and  fifty  thousand  dollars  within  the  city  and 
county,  providing  the  North-East  Ohio  Conference 
would  respond  with  an  additional  half  million  dollars. 
This  challenge  met  ready  response  from  the  people  of 
Alliance,  Canton,  Massillon,  and  throughout  the  whole 
county  of  Stark.  The  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 
dollars  was  fully  pledged.  The  challenge  was  accepted 
by  faculty,  trustees,  alumni,  and  other  interested 
groups.  The  All-Ohio  Campaign  Committee  approved, 
the  Jubilee  Committee  approved,  and  Mount  Union 
was  included  for  an  asking  of  seven  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  dollars.  It  was  a  matter  of  great  humiliation 
to  all  concerned  that  the  general  response  was  not 
larger.  A  total  intensive  Jubilee  unit  of  five  hundred 
thousand  dollars  was  completed  in  June,  1918,  with  a 
margin  of  thirty-nine  thousand  dollars;  fully  55%  of 
this  in  all  fairness  and  equity  is  credited  to  the  college 
community,  the  people  of  Alliance,  and  the  citizens  of 
Stark  County.  Under  all  the  circumstances  the  dis- 
position of  those  most  interested  is  to  be  jubilant 
rather  than  disappointed;  especially  so  when  Mount 
Union's  preliminary  Jubilee  receipts  of  two  hundred 
thousand  dollars  are  added  to  its  intensive  Jubilee  total 
of  five  hundred  and  thirty-nine  thousand  dollars,  mak- 
ing a  grand  total  of  seven  hundred  and  thirty-nine 
thousand  dollars. 

The  growth  and  development  of  Nebraska  Wesleyan 
University  in  recent  years  has  been  very  gratifying. 
It  has  maintained  high  standards.  It  has  enlarged  its 
faculty  and  enriched  its  efficiency.  Its  student  body 
has  more  than  doubled.  Its  properties  have  been  kept 
in  repair.  Every  department  of  it  has  seemed  pros- 
perous, except  the  Department  of  Finance,  and  that  is 
both  healthy  and  healthful. 

A  movement  put  on  early  in  1912,  asking  for 
$400,000,  netted  less  than  half  that  amount.  It  was 
organized  under  methods  and  system  which  had  been 
fully  justified  in  city  campaigning  in  many  a  well-won 
victory.  But  Nebraska  is  two  hundred  miles  wide  and 
four  hundred  miles  long.  In  some  sections  of  it,  espe- 
cially in  the  northwest,  neighbors  are  miles  apart.  It 
is  not  so  easy  a  thing  to  establish  a  magnetic  current, 
or  to  get  a  spiritual  reaction  in  a  sparsely  settled  agri- 
cultural and  grazing  district  as  it  is  in  the  close  popu- 
lations of  a  city.  It  requires  all  the  skill  of  experienced 
leaders  to  do  it  under  the  most  intensive  methods. 

Indeed,  to  get  the  same  magnetic  and  spiritual  re- 
actions in  the  rural  regions  on  short  notice  through 

366 


1.  Dickinson  College,  "Old  West,"  Carlisle,  Pennsylvania 

2.  Grand  Prairie  Seminary,  One  of  Five  Buildings,  Onarga,  Illinois 

3.  Pennington  School,  Military  Drill,  Pennington,  New  Jersey 

4.  Mallalieu  Seminary,  Girls'  Industrial  Home,  Dothan,  Alabama 

5.  Dickinson  Seminary,  Historic  and  Worthy,  Williamsport,  Pennsylvania 

6.  East  Greenwich,  Main  Hall,  East  Greenwich,  Rhode  Island 


1.  Syracuse  University,  a  Section  of  the  Stadium,  Syracuse,  New  York 

2.  McLemoresville  Collegiate  Institute,  Main  Hall,  McLemoresville,  Tennessee 

3.  Southwestern  College,  Winfield,  Kansas 

4.  Simpson  College,  Father  Addamson  giving  his  last  dollar  to  help  endow 

Simpson  College,  Indianola,  Iowa 

5.  Wilbraham  Academy,  Group  of  Historic  Buildings,  Wilbraham,  Massachusetts 

6.  Wesley  an  University  Athletic  Field,  Middletown,  Connecticuit 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 


impulse,  publicity,  and  machine-gun  action  is  im- 
possible. At  least  so  it  has  proved  wherever  it  has 
been  tried  in  sparsely  settled  communities. 

The  Jubilee  organization  does  not  shun  responsi- 
bility, nor  does  it  shrink  from  negative  results  in  those 
movements  which  it  directed.  The  Nebraska  Wes- 
leyan  movement  was  in  the  hands  of  a  specialist  who 
was  exceedingly  skilled  in  city  leadership,  and  who 
hoped  and  expected  that  the  same  results  would  follow 
in  the  rural  district. 

One  hundred  and  seventy  thousand  dollars  realized 
frorn  that  $400,000  call  came  largely  from  Lincoln,  the 
capital  of  the  State,  and  University  Place,  the  seat  of 
the  university,  only  six  miles  distant  from  the  state- 
house. 

Later,  Dr.  I.  B.  Schreckengast,  now  Chancellor  of 
the  university,  conducted  a  gumshoe  campaign  for 
$100,000,  which  was  to  include  the  indebtedness  of  the 
university.  The  total  result  of  this  systematic  and 
far-reaching  search  by  that  devoted  and  faithful 
servant  of  the  Church  was  more  than  $112,000,  making 
a  grand  total  for  Nebraska  Wesleyan  University  of 
roundly  $280,000. 

This  great  institution  on  the  shores  of  Lake  Michi- 
gan, the  pride  of  all  Methodism,  and  a  potential  factor 
in  manning  and  equipping  the  Church  in  both  the 
home  Conferences  and  the  foreign  fields,  did  not  have 
a  Jubilee  campaign  as  such. 

Under  the  suggestion  of  President  Harris,  it  was 
approved  by  the  Jubilee  Commission  at  one  time  for  an 
asking  of  $3,000,000.  In  1916,  Dr.  Harris  resigned  his 
presidency  under  his  election  by  the  General  Confer- 
ence to  the  Corresponding  Secretaryship  of  the  Board 
of  Education  of  the  Church.  Dean  Holgate  became 
acting  president. 

It  had  been  understood  from  the  beginning  that 
the  asking  of  $3,000,000  for  Northwestern  was  the 
suggestion  of  the  President,  rather  than  an  action  of 
the  Board  of  Trustees;  and  it  was  finally  decided  by 
those  in  authority  not  to  go  forward  with  it. 

However,  Northwestern  has  friends  who  are  gen- 
erous supporters  and  contributors,  and  during  the  later 
Jubilee  period,  from  November  15,  1915,  to  the  present, 
its  gifts  for  buildings,  equipment,  and  endowment 
aggregated  $1,709,758. 

Ohio  Northern  University  approved  for  an  asking 
of  $500,000  under  its  intensive  Jubilee  Movement  of 
.         369 


Northwestern 
University 


Ohio  Northern 
University 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JU-BILEE 

1917,  had  every  justifiable  expectation  of  receiving 
fully  one  half  of  that  amount,  or  even  more,  from  friends 
without  the  State.  These  expectations  were  based 
upon  more  than  reasonable  prospects.  They  were  not 
realized.  The  principal  reason  assigned  was  the  war. 
President  A.  E.  Smith  was  assured  that  later  his  school 
would  be  the  object  of  the  generous  benefactions  of 
these  splendid  friends,  but  that  he  must  wait. 

In  this  instance,  as  at  Mount  Union,  the  home  com- 
munity responded  liberally;  diversified  interests  were 
unified;  commercial  competitors  made  Ohio  Northern 
common  cause.  Ministers  and  laymen,  citizens  of  all 
faiths  and  of  no  faith  vied  with  each  other  both  in  con- 
tributing and  soliciting.  The  West  Ohio  Conference 
was  interested,  and  under  favorable  conditions  would 
have  justified  that  interest  in  a  large  and  generous 
way.  As  it  was,  not  a  few  churches  and  communities 
gave  liberal  support.  The  total  unit  of  $200,000 
added  to  the  $415,000  previously  contributed  within 
the  Jubilee  period,  makes  a  creditable  grand  total  for 
Ohio  Northern  of  $615,000. 
Ohio  All  Ohio  Methodists  know  where  Delaware  is,  and 

Wesleyan  nearly  all  American  Methodists  know  that  Ohio  Wes- 
University  leyan  University  is  at  Delaware.  This  old  school  does 
things.  It  always  did.  It  closed  its  Jubilee  unit  of 
$800,000  May  1st.  That  was  its  final  day  if  it  was  to 
avail  itself  of  the  conditional  offer  of  the  General 
Education  Board  to  give  $150,000  providing  they 
should  raise  a  total  of  $600,000.  The  faith  of  its  new 
president,  John  W.  Hoffman,  and  his  Board  of  Trus- 
tees, under  the  counsels  of  some  educational  officials  of 
the  Church,  mounted  to  $800,000,  and  they  undertook 
it.  After  the  close  of  the  All-Ohio  intensive  Jubilee 
movement,  December  21,  1917,  when  Ohio  Wesleyan 's 
total  had  climbed  up  to  $600,000,  President  Hoffman 
and  his  secretaries  went  on  a  still  hunt  for  the  remainder. 
They  kept  in  closest  possible  touch  with  the  Jubilee 
Director,  and  he  with  them.  Dr.  Hofifman  was  new 
as  a  Methodist  educator  and  administrator;  but  he 
soon  struck  his  gait  and  early  won  his  spurs  as  a  col- 
lege financier.  Ohio  Wesleyan's  constituents  responded 
with  $800,000. 

The  above  is  all  true,  but  it  is  not  all  the  truth. 
The  fact  is,  that  was  Ohio  Wesleyan's  second  Jubilee 
campaign.  The  first  closed  under  President  Welch  in 
1911.  The  former,  like  the  latter,  had  the  inspiration 
of  the  General  Education  Board,  which  had  offered 
them  a  conditional  subscription,  providing  they  would 

370 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

raise  a  half  million  dollars  by  April  1,  1911.  President 
Welch,  the  Director,  Dr.  D.  S.  Gray  of  Columbus, 
president  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  and  a  great  com- 
pany of  associates,  gave  time  and  strength  without 
stint  to  that  movement.  That  was  in  the  days  before 
the  Church  had  caught  the  larger  vision  in  education, 
and  the  task  was  not  easy.  However,  when  April  1st 
came,  the  total  announcement  was  $503,000.  Three 
years  later  they  announced  that  they  had  collected  of 
that,  $499,000,  or  99^%.  These  two  campaigns 
netted  Ohio  Wesleyan  in  subscriptions  $1,351,000, 
fully  a  million  of  which  was  pledged  by  the  alumni, 
constituents,  patrons,  and  friends  of  that  historic  old 
school. 

"Old  Pen  Sem,"  as  it  is  lovingly  called  by  its  own,  Pennington 
was  entitled  to  get  some  money,  for  truly  it  has  seen  Seminary 
trying  days.  It  reported  a  need  of  $82,000  to  cover 
its  indebtedness.  The  secretaries  of  the  Board  of 
Education  gave  much  tjme,  thought,  and  service  to  it, 
and  at  their  suggestion  $10,000  was  added  for  interest 
accrued  and  to  accrue,  deficits,  etc. 

Finally,  a  Jubilee  campaign  was  inaugurated  for 
$100,000.  We  announced  to  its  alumni,  patrons, 
friends,  and  constituents  that  such  an  amount  would 
liquidate  all  liabilities.  It  was  a  decidedly  drastic 
campaign,  but  the  people  pledged  the  $100,000,  with 
a  margin  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  to  four  hundred 
dollars. 

A  certified  accountant  was  then  put  on  to  make 
an  audit.  He  reported  a  total  indebtedness  of  $120,600. 
To  say  that  report  discouraged  the  constituency  of 
Pennington  Seminary  is  too  mild  for  justification.  If 
it  did  not  break  their  hearts,  it  certainly  did  dis- 
hearten them.  Many  claimed  that  the  condition  of  their 
subscriptions  had  not  been  met.  Some  refused  to  pay; 
but  the  trustees  held  steady,  the  Board  of  Education 
stood  by;  a  new  movement  was  launched  under  the 
leadership  of  Mr.  W.  E.  Massey,  now  president  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees,  and  $52,280  was  added  to  the  Jubilee 
fund,  making  a  grand  total  of  roundly  $152,500. 

This  is  the  one  instance  in  all  the  Jubilee  Depart- 
ment where  a  layman,  in  his  official  capacity  of  trustee,  ' 
has  come  forth  from  the  shadows  and  has  led  the 
forces  out  into  the  light.  Too  much  cannot  be  said  in 
praise  of  Mr.  Massey's  sacrificial  devotement.  The 
Head  Master,  Rev.  Frank  McDaniel,  D.D.,  and  his 
efficient  wife  have  given  themselves  in  the  most  untir- 
ing devotion  and  in  the  most  outstanding  fidelity  to 
•       371 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Pennington  for  nearly  a  decade.  Their  sacrificial 
service  is  being  felt,  recognized,  and  appreciated. 

Port  Arthur  'The  School  by  the  Sea";  "The  School  founded  by 

College  John  W.  Gates."  That  is  Port  Arthur  College,  at  Port 
Arthur,  Texas.  Its  campus  is  beautiful.  Its  buildings 
are  modern.  Its  field  is  unique.  Its  output  is  in  de- 
mand and  has  been  from  the  beginning.  The  day  they 
are  certified  by  the  College  Faculty,  employment 
awaits  every  graduate  who  is  competent  to  render  the 
skilled  services  required  by  home  industries. 

Port  Arthur  needed  $50,000  to  meet  the  conditions 
upon  which  Mr.  John  W.  Gates  invested  $250,000  in 
campus  and  buildings,  and  turned  the  property  over 
to  our  denomination. 

The  people  of  Port  Arthur  contributed  with  reason- 
able generosity.  Our  constituents  in  the  Gulf  Con- 
ference, outside  of  Port  Arthur,  are  generally  poor. 
There  is  only  one  city  besides  Port  Arthur  throughout 
the  Gulf  Conference  where  our  people  are  more  than 
comfortably  prosperous,  and  there  are  not  a  dozen 
cities  where  they  are  even  comfortably  prosperous. 

The  one  city  in  question  met  disaster  by  fire  twice 
within  the  Jubilee  period,  so  that  the  total  asking  of 
$50,000  by  Port  Arthur  College  was  not  possible  until 
outside  interests  supplemented  home  giving.  How- 
ever, the  amount  was  covered  and  is  being  paid. 

The  time  will  come  when  many  times  $50,000  will 
be  contributed  by  our  growing  constituency  in  the  Gulf 
Empire. 

Conditions  have  been  met;  the  Gates  interests 
approved;  and  Port  Arthur  progresses  hopefully. 
President  Arthur  J.  Price  has  done  a  really  phenomenal 
work  there.  He  and  his  good  wife  spell  efficiency  in  all 
lines. 

Siloam  College  This  is  what  was  for  many  years  Arkansas  Confer- 

ence College,  under  a  new  name.  It  is  located  at 
Siloam  Springs,  Arkansas.  It  has  discontinued  its 
full  degree  courses,  and  is  now  offering  freshman  and 
sophomore  courses  only. 

In  1917  it  was  affiliated  with  Baker  University,  at 
Baldwin,  Kansas,  which  high-class,  standard  college 
assumes  friendly  supervision  of  its  curricula,  and  gives 
counsel  and  direction  in  various  ways.  Already  the 
wisdom  of  the  affiliation  is  justified  and  better  things 
are  in  promise  for  the  future. 

Siloam  College  did  not  have  an  intensive  Jubilee 
campaign.     It  had  ambitions  in  that  direction,  and  got 

372 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

started.;  but  before  conditions  were  right  for  launching 
an  intensive  movement,  the  Jubilee  time  limit  had 
expired. 

It  is  but  fair  to  say  that  there  is  a  conditional  sub- 
scription of  $50,000,  and  that  there  are  sundry  other 
smaller  subscriptions,  aggregating  about  as  much  more, 
all  valid  when  a  grand  total  of  $300,000  shall  have 
been  pledged.  It  seems  fair  to  make  this  announce- 
ment here,  but  as  the  entire  subscription  is  conditional, 
nothing  is  counted  in  the  totals.  It  is  without  a  presi- 
dent now.  Dean  F.  R.  Hamilton  is  chief  adminis- 
trator. 

It  was  June,  1915,  and  Commencement  time.  The  Simpson 
Jubilee  Director  had  been  invited  to  meet  the  trustees  College 
of  Simpson  College.  Having  notions  of  his  own  as  to 
what  Simpson  ought  to  do,  and  could  do,  he  went  with 
a  purpose.  He  had  not  said  many  words  to  the  trus- 
tees until  the  president  of  the  Board,  a  long-time 
friend  of  the  Director,  said  to  him:  ''Hold  on.  Doctor; 
we  didn't  send  for  you  to  tell  us  what  to  do.  We 
know  what  we  are  going  to  do.  We  are  going  to  raise 
$150,000,  and  that  is  all  we  can  raise.  What  we  want 
of  you  is  to  tell  us  how  to  do  it."  "Very  well,"  said  the 
Director,  "I  suggest  a  committee  of  five  or  seven  men, 
of  which  the  president  of  the  Board  should  be  chair- 
man, and  that  this  committee  be  excused  immediately 
to  prepare  a  report  as  to  how  you  shall  do  it." 

It  was  done,  and  the  Director  was  invited  to  meet 
with  the  committee.  Within  an  hour  the  chairman  of 
the  committee,  the  president  of  the  Board,  read  a 
unanimous  report  of  the  committee,  recommending  an 
asking  of  $400,000,  with  a  first  unit  of  $300,000.  They 
recommended  that  this  first  unit  be  completed  by  the 
21st  of  December  of  that  year,  providing  the  Alumni 
Association,  the  Des  Moines  Conference,  and  the  Des 
Moines  Conference  Laymen's  Association  should  ap- 
prove. 

The  report  was  discussed  at  length  and  rnany 
questions  were  asked.  It  was  adopted  finally,  with 
unanimity  and  enthusiasm.  The  Alumni  Association 
unanimously  endorsed  it  at  11.40  o'clock  that  night. 
The  following  September  the  Des  Moines  Conference 
and  the  Laymen's  Association  approved. 

The  campaign  was  launched  in  October  of  that 
year,  with  the  usual  organization  and  leadership.  It 
had  the  inspiration  and  co-operation  of  Area  Bishop 
Bristol,  the  sturdy  support  of  the  group  of  devout 
District   Superintendents,  the    skilled    touch    of   Vice- 

373 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

President  W.  M.  Dudley,  who  knew  his  constituency 
thoroughly  and  favorably  (the  college  was  without  a 
president  at  the  time),  and  the  unfailing  love  of  a 
large  constituency.  The  development  went  forward 
as  usual.  The  messages  of  the  week  preceding  Glean- 
ing Sunday,  sent  from  the  local  office,  awoke  the  con- 
stituency in  an  unusual  way.  Gleaning  Sunday  re- 
turned $75,000  in  subscriptions  taken  publicly  in  the 
churches. 

The  21st  of  December  came.  The  close  of  the  cam- 
paign came  also.  When  the  returns  were  all  in  and 
checked,  there  was  a  margin  of  $31,000. 

A  still  hunt  for  the  other  unit  of  $100,000  was  con- 
tinued quietly,  but  did  not  make  much  progress  until 
the  present  year.  In  the  spring  of  this  year,  1918,  the 
administration  building  of  Simpson  College  burned. 
They  then  undertook  in  earnest  to  raise  the  second 
unit  that  they  might  rebuild.  It  was  done  in  a  quiet 
way,  but  efficiently  done.  These  two  units,  with 
some  special  gifts  and  bequests,  made  a  Jubilee  total 
of  well  toward  one  half  million  dollars. 
Southern  To  the  Board  of  Education  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 

White  copal  Church  was  committed,  by  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  1908,  the  supervision  and  guidance  of  our  White 
Schools  in  the  South.  When  the  Freedmen's  Aid 
Society  was  organized  for  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  and  as  a  medium  through  which  that  Church 
should  interpret  itself  in  the  Southland,  our  leaders 
were  very  emphatic  in  their  declaration  that  both 
white  children  and  colored  children  should  be  edu- 
cated in  those  schools.  The  trouble  with  that  theory 
was  that  it  never  happened.  Southern  white  chil- 
dren did  not  go  to  school  with  colored  children  at 
that  time,  never  have  done  so,  and  do  not  now.  It 
took  our  denomination  forty  years  to  learn  that  fact 
real  well.  Methodists  have  a  habit  of  knowing  things, 
and  in  this  instance  we  knew  something  that  we  did 
not  know.  The  separation  of  the  white  work  in  the 
South  from  the  colored  work,  in  1908,  was  our  official 
acknowledgment  that  we  were  dealing  with  facts  im- 
possible to  co-ordinate  with  the  theories  we  had  held 
until  that  time. 

The  transfer  of  the  Southern  white  work  to  the 
Board  of  Education  carried  with  it  full  responsibility, 
but  no  subsidy.  The  General  Conference  made  no 
provision  for  dividing  the  Freedmen's  Aid  funds. 
The  Board  of  Education  faced  immediately  the  neces- 
sary liabilities  to  maintain  the  Southern  white  schools 

374 


Schools 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

with  no  resources  except  the  privilege  of  a  pubHc  edu- 
cational collection  throughout  the  Church.  The  white 
work  in  the  South  was  to  share  the  appropriations  from 
that  collection,  together  with  the  many  other  interests 
for  which  the  Board  of  Education  was  responsible. 
This  made  a  situation  difficult  in  the  extreme.  Sec- 
retary Nicholson  and  his  Board  addressed  themselves 
to  it  with  devotion  and  skill.  Very  soon  it  was  evident 
that  there  should  be  a  stable  income  for  that  Southern 
white  work,  and,  as  already  cited  in  this  story,  plans 
were  laid  for  creating  a  permanent  endowment,  the 
income  from  which  should  go  toward  its  support. 
This  proposed  stable  endowment  was  announced  at 
half  a  million  dollars.  As  the  Jubilee  progressed,  and 
the  demands  from  the  Southern  white  schools  in- 
creased, it  became  evident  that  that  amount  would 
not  be  adequate.  This  was  so  apparent  that  the  asking 
was  increased  to  $1,000,000  for  capital  account. 

The  Southern  white  schools  did  not  enter  into 
individual  campaigns  under  the  Jubilee.  That  would 
have  been  'useless.  The  resources  of  our  people  in  the 
Southland  are  not  adequate  to  the  contribution  of  a 
large  fund.  True,  splendid  progress  is  being  made, 
and  our  holdings  are  growing  perceptibly  and  rapidly; 
but  for  many  years  yet  our  work  in  the  South  must  be 
subsidized  in  a  general  way  from  our  Board  of  Educa- 
tion and  other  Northern  sources. 

Nearly  all  our  Southern  white  schools  received 
some  funds  through  their  own  quiet  quests  during  the 
Jubilee,  but  no  intensive  Jubilee  programs  were  car- 
ried forward  on  behalf  of  any  of  them.  Indeed,  the 
Jubilee  program  for  a  million  dollars  capital  account 
for  our  Southern  schools  took  the  place  of  such  indi- 
vidual programs  as  were  carried  forward  for  other 
schools  otherwhere.  Accordingly  this  story  does  not 
presume  to  review  the  individual  undertakings  of  our 
Southern  white  schools.  We  give  below  a  recital  of 
the  returns  to  those  schools  during  the  Jubilee  period 
as  reported  to  us  by  their  administrative  officials : 

Albuquerque  College — Albuquerque,  N.  M $3,500  00 

Baxter  Seminary — Baxter,  Tenn 3,278  00 

Epworth  Seminary — Epworth,  Ga 500  00 

Mallalieu  Seminary— Dothan,  Ala 2,000  00 

McLemoresville    Collegiate    Institute  —  McLemores- 

ville,  Tenn 642  00 

Mt.  Zion  Seminary — Mt.  Zion,  Ga 75  00 

Murphy  College — Sevierville,  Tenn 23,831  00 

John  H.  Snead  Seminary — Boaz,  Ala 28,720  00 

Blinn  Memorial  College — Brenham,  Tex 26,800  00 

375 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Southwestern  The  Director  of  the  Jubilee  was  invited  to  South- 

College  western  College;  a  date  was  fixed,  and  he  made  his 
first  visit  in  March,  1915.  They  had  been  trying  for 
two  years  to  raise  $300,000,  one  third  of  which  was  to 
be  held  as  permanent  endowment,  while  the  remaining 
two  thirds  were  to  be  used  for  current  funds. 

The  Director  was  met  by  the  President  and  Execu- 
tive Committee,  and  they  spent  seven  hours,  continu- 
ously, in  a  careful  survey,  study,  and  review  of  the 
Southwestern  situation.  At  the  end  of  that  period 
the  President  of  the  Committee  said  to  the  Director, 
"Well,  Doctor  of  sick  colleges,  what  is  your  diag- 
nosis?" The  Director  replied,  ''The  dose  is  too  small." 
Back  came  the  inquiry,  "What  is  your  prescription?" 
The  Director  answered,  "Double  the  dose." 

To  be  brief,  the  prescription  was  accepted  by  the 
Executive  Committee  that  Tuesday  evening.  On 
Friday  of  the  same  week,  the  Southwest  Kansas 
Conference  unanimously  adopted  an  asking  of  $600,- 
000,  and  appealed  to  the  people  of  the  Conference 
and  to  the  constituency  of  Southwestern  College  to 
undertake  it.  The  same  afternoon,  at  3.30  o'clock, 
the  Laymen's  Association  approved  the  action  of  the 
Annual  Conference  taken  in  the  morning.  At  5  o'clock 
the  same  day  the  trustees  authorized  the  appeal,  and 
Southwestern's  Jubilee  movement  for  $600,000  was 
ready  to  launch. 

The  campaign  was  closed  the  29th  of  November, 
1916,  with  a  margin  of  $75,585.  It  received  its  first 
great  impetus  at  the  session  of  the  Annual  Conference, 
March,  1916,  when  the  ministers  of  that  Conference, 
refusing  to  permit  laymen  to  share  in  their  pledging, 
with  tear-stained  cheeks  and  throbbing  hearts,  subscribed 
individually  out  of  their  respective  tithes,  until  two 
hundred  and  forty  Methodist  preachers  had  pledged 
$51,500.  That  story  was  taken  up  by  the  daily  press 
and  commended  to  the  laity  in  such  a  way  that  very 
soon  the  laymen  began  to  respond. 

Bishop  Shepard  was  again  in  the  lead,  as  he  had 
been  at  Baker  and  Kansas  Wesleyan,  and  his  five  Dis- 
trict Superintendents  were  able  to  say  of  the  Jubilee 
program  during  the  ten  weeks'  intensive  movement, 
"This  one  thing  I  do." 

The  campaign  became  the  center  of  interest  for  all 
Southwest  Kansas.  There  were  not  a  half  dozen 
slacker  churches  in  the  whole  Conference;  nor  were 
there  that  many  slacker  preachers. 

This  was  the  campaign  in  which  District  Superin- 
376 


1.  Marionville  College,  Administration  Building,  Marion ville,  Missouri 

2.  Wilbraham  Academy,  Rich  Hall,  Wilbraham,  Massachusetts 

3.  University  of  Denver,  Denver,  Colorado,  Campus  Scene 


1.  Nebraska  Wesleyan  University,  Old  Main  Building,  University  Place,  Nebraska 

2.  Beaver  College,  College  Hall,  Beaver,  Pennsylvania 

3.  DePauw  University,  Rector  Hall,  Greencastle,  Indiana. 

4.  Cazenovia  Seminary,  Cazenovia,  New  York 

5.  Wesley  Collegiate  Institute,  Main  Building  and  Gymnasium,  Dover,  Delaware 

6.  Washington  Collegiate  Institute,  Baseball  Diamond,  Washington,  N.  C. 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 


tendent  Dugald  McCormick  made  a  world  record  by 
so  leading  his  district  that  every  charge  in  it  produced 
its  allotment,  and  nearly  all  of  them  more.  At  the 
next  session  of  the  Southwest  Kansas  Conference  in 
March,  1917,  he  reported  every  pastor's  "salary  paid 
in  full,"  and  every  pastor  in  the  district  reported  "all 
benevolences  taken,"  "all  full,"  and  nearly  all  "more 
than  full." 

What  was  true  of  the  Great  Bend  District  was 
well-nigh  true  of  all  the  other  districts,  though  hot 
quite. 

The  Bishop,  the  Superintendents,  and  the  Confer- 
ence to  a  man  testified  that  the  Jubilee  movement  was 
responsible  for  this  great  triumph  in  salaries  and  regu- 
lar benevolences.  Not  only  did  the  Southwest  Kansas 
Conference  do  that  at  the  close  of  its  Jubilee  year,  but 
it  has  been  keeping  up  the  pace  since. 

This  school  is  located  at  Evanston,  Illinois,  and  is 
devoted  to  the  preparation  of  young  men  of  the  Swedish 
tongue  and  race  for  the  ministry  of  the  Church.  It  is 
the  day  of  small  things  with  it  yet.  It  did  not  put  on 
any  campaign  during  the  Jubilee  period,  but  reports, 
with  some  satisfaction,  receipts  to  its  .capital  account 
of  $375,  through  normal  channels. 

The  asking  for  this  great  and  worthy  institution 
was  three  million  dollars.  It  was  listed  at  the  request 
of  Chancellor  Day,  approved  by  the  Jubilee  Executive 
Committee,  and  formally  announced  with  the  other 
appeals  of  the  Church.  The  Director  of  the  Jubilee 
looked  forward  to  a  campaign  for  Syracuse  with  genuine 
pleasure,  as  did  the  central  organization.  We  re- 
garded the  three-million-dollar  challenge  of  Syracuse 
like  we  did  the  three-million-dollar  challenge  of  North- 
western, as  big  enough  to  put  the  organization  and  the 
Church  at  their  best. 

The  advent  of  the  war  led  to  the  withdrawal  by  its 
chancellor  of  the  Syracuse  asking,  and  cancellation  of 
the  movement,  in  which  the  Jubilee  concurred. 

It  remains  true  that  an  institution  as  large,  as 
potential,  as  useful,  and  as  worthy  as  Syracuse  Uni- 
versity, naturally  and  normally  receives  creditable 
returns  from  time  to  time,  and  almost  certainly  from 
year  to  year.  Besides,  there  was  the  atmosphere, 
spirit,  and  dominant  influence  of  the  Jubilee  inspiring 
returns  to  Syracuse,  the  same  as  to  other  institutions. 


Swedish 

Theological 

Seminary 


Syracuse 
University 


379 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Tilton  New  Hampshire  Methodism  was  slow  to  get  confi- 

Seminary  dence  enough  in  itself  to  undertake  the  campaign  for 
its  long-tried  and  well-proved  co-educational  secondary 
school,  Tilton  Seminary.  Its  alumni  also  were  fearful 
and  trembly-like.  Its  Head  Master,  Dr.  Plimpton, 
hoped  but  feared,  desired  but  hardly  dared.  After 
much  cultivation  and  encouragement,  however,  the 
Conference  and  trustees,  the  faculty  and  alumni,  de- 
cided to  ask  for  $300,000  and  to  go  under  the  first  unit 
of  $150,000  as  a  part  of  the  Jubilee  movement.  When 
they  did  adopt  the  movement  they  immediately  took 
it  into  full  membership  and,  with  the  co-operation  and 
general  guidance  of  a  Jubilee  secretary.  President 
Plimpton  led  his  forces  to  conquest.  The  Assistant 
Director's  report  gave  the  president  credit  for  keen 
discrimination,  administrative  skill,  and  general  popu- 
larity among  his  constituents. 

The  efficiency  of  organization  was  demonstrated  in 
the  local  campaign  in  the  village  of  Tilton  and  North- 
field  with  a  population  of  tw^o  thousand. 

That  development  was  conducted  by  the  business 
men  of  the  village  divided  into  teams  and  each  team 
assigned  to  a  given  section  of  the  village.  The  re- 
sponsibility was.  laid  on  the  business  men,  and  they 
met  it  by  finding  the  money  and  bringing  it  in.  The 
two  thousand  people  gave  $48,927. 

When  the  last  day,  June  20,  had  reached  its  mid- 
night, Tilton  Seminary's  total  of  new  pledges  exceeded 
its  official  asking  of  $150,000  by  $40,000. 

Troy  Methodist  Conferences  of  New  England  patronize 

^*A^^!f""  seven  secondary  schools.  Five  of  these  are  totally 
Academy  within  New  England.  Troy  Conference  Academy, 
like  East  Greenwich  Seminary,  enjoys  Conference 
patronage  outside  New  England.  Indeed,  this  Acad- 
emy, located  at  Poultney,  Vermont,  belongs  to  the 
Troy  Annual  Conference,  which  includes  a  portion  of 
the  northwestern  section  of  Vermont. 

This  academy  was  approved  by  the  Jubilee  Com- 
mission for  an  asking  of  $150,000.  It  was  favorably 
launched  at  Saratoga  Springs  during  the  annual  session 
of  the  Troy  Conference  in  1917,  when  $50,000  was 
pledged  at  a  dinner,  where  its  president,  trustees,  and 
some  other  friends  really  took  its  interests  to  their 
hearts  in  genuine  earnest.  This  was  followed  by  plans 
for  an  intensive  Jubilee  campaign.  Those  plans  were 
well  under  way  when  the  seriousness  of  the  war  led 
responsible    officials    to    withdraw    from    the    Jubilee 

380 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

movement  and  to  defer  their  campaign  until  a  later  time, 
when  they  hope  for  more  favorable  conditions. 

During  the  Jubilee  period  something  more  than 
$18,000  has  come  into  the  treasury  of  this  Academy 
to  be  applied  toward  the  reduction  of  its  indebtedness. 

The  administration  of  President  John  H.  Race  at  the  University  of 
University  of  Chattanooga  marked  a  great  advance  in  Chattanooga 
every  way.     The  Jubilee  interest  was  pre-eminent  there. 

President  Race  and  his  trustees,  prominent  among 
whom  was  that  liberal  giver  and  generous  benefactor, 
the  late  John  A.  Patten,  put  on  a  development  early  in 
the  Jubilee  period  for  $500,000.  It  was  brought  to 
successful  issue  after  one  of  the  most  strenuous  cam- 
paigns known  to  Methodism.  When  the  last  night 
had  come,  and  there  still  remained  $30,000  to  be 
pledged.  President  Race  signed  the  amount,  thus 
making  valid  all  other  subscriptions,  and  assuring  a 
total  of  a  half  million  dollars  in  additional  resources 
to  that  center  of  intellectual  learning  in  Tennessee. 
In  a  few  days  Dr.  Race  and  some  of  his  friends  were 
able  to  enlist  still  other  supporters,  among  whom  the 
$30,000  obligation  was  distributed,  releasing  him  from 
a  grave  and  over-large  responsibility.  Early  in  the 
campaign  he  had  signed  his  full  personal  share,  and 
more. 

The  University  of  Chattanooga  is  destined  to  be 
our  educational  center  of  the  Southland.  No  Meth- 
odist college  can  afford  to  adopt  plans  and  program 
for  new  buildings  without  a  study  of  the  blue-prints 
of  the  new  Chattanooga  quadrangle,  or,  better  still,  a 
study  of  the  property  on  the  campus.  This  plant  is 
at  once  the  dream  and  the  realization  of  the  present 
president,  the  Rev.  Fred  W.  Hixson,  D.D.,  whose 
promise  of  a  great  administration  is  equaled  only  by 
the  way  he  is  bringing  things  to  pass  for  Christ  and  the 
Church. 

Under  the  leadership  of  Chancellor  Henry  A.  University  of 
Buchtel,  D.D.,  Denver  University  has  made  marked  Denver 
advancement  in  every  way.  "Just  at  present  it  is 
undertaking  to  establish  an  educational  center  under 
the  Civic  Center  Ideal,  with  the  hope  of  carrying  for- 
ward some  new  lines  of  work  never  before  developed 
by  any  educational  institution."  It  is  now  campaign- 
ing to  finance  this  proposed  new  departure. 

Denver  had  a  campaign  of  its  own  during  the  Jubilee 
period.  The  aggregate  result  was  roundly  $400,000, 
pledged  in  two  units  under  the  leadership  of  a  profes- 

381 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 


University  of 
Southern 
California 


sional  philanthropic  financier.  The  only  contribution 
made  by  the  Jubilee  Organization  was  the  general 
values  from  the  Jubilee  publicity  and  atmosphere, 
which  no  institution  of  Methodism  could  escape,  and 
which  were  not  inconsiderable. 

A  unique  thing  about  Denver  University  is  that  it 
has  a  larger  list  of  alumni  than  the  Colorado  State  Uni- 
versity. It  makes  the  above  claim  boldly,  and  up  to 
date  we  have  not  seen  it  disputed.  Chancellor  Buchtel 
had  given  a  total  of  3,100  degrees  up  to  and  including 
the  1918  Annual  commencement  of  his  administra- 
tion, a  period  of  some  nineteen  years. 

It  took  five  years  to  thresh  out  the  essential  pre- 
liminaries and  land  the  University  of  Southern  Cali- 
fornia on  the  basis  of  the  Jubilee  movement.  All  this, 
while  its  Bishops  and  trustees  were  ready  to  co-operate 
with  the  Jubilee,  and  with  the  Board  of  Education,  or 
to  have  these  forces  co-operate  with  them  as  might 
seem  best.  The  delays  were  not  chargeable  to  any 
dissension  or  misunderstanding.  Conditions  were  not 
right.  That  was  all:  nothing  more.  During  that 
period  there  was  a  tentative  offer  of  $1,000,000,  which 
was  so  hedged  about  with  conditions  that  upon  the 
advice  of  the  Director  of  the  Jubilee  the  trustees  of 
the  university  declined  to  accept  it.  The  tentative 
offer  had  been  published  broadcast,  and  when  it  was 
declined  there  was  considerable  unrest  among  con- 
stituents for  a  time. 

However,  the  day  came  in  1917  when  the  trustees 
decided  to  follow  the  suggestion  already  made  by  the 
Annual  Conference  and  urged  by  the  Educational 
Jubilee  of  the  Church,  to  ask  their  constituents  for 
$1,000,000  for  the  University  of  Southern  California 
at  Los  Angeles.  That  asking  was  just  ten  times  what 
a  prominent  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  had 
talked  to  the  Jubilee  Director  in  their  first  interview, 
four  years  previous.  Bishop  Leonard,  president  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees,  joined  President  Bovard  of  the  Uni- 
versity, both  cancelling  all  other  dates  that  could  be 
recalled,  to  give  time,  thought,  and  effort  to  the  move- 
ment. Dean  Healy  of  McClay  College  of  Theology, 
many  years  president  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  like- 
wise "joined  in  full  membership."  Professor  Tully 
Knoles,  with  his  own  cordial  approval,  was  relieved 
from  professional  service  on  the  faculty  for  half  a  year, 
and  made  Executive  Secretary.  The  Jubilee  Director 
paid  frequent  visits  to  the  territory,  and  sent  an  as- 
sistant, who  proved  so  competent -a  leader  of  the  forces 

382 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

that  when  the  campaign  was  over,  the  university  en- 
gaged him  as  its  field  man  in  finance  for  permanent . 
service. 

The  publicity  was  done  very  skillfully;  the  organi- 
zation was  effected  with  much  care  and  precaution. 
Southern  California  Conference  rallied  to  the  move- 
ment almost  one  hundred  per  cent.  Trustees,  faculty, 
alumni,  citizens  of  Southern  California  became  inter- 
ested, interested  themselves,  9r  both.  The  campaign 
closed  June  12,  1918.  May  15,  just  four  weeks  before 
that  date,  less  than  $50,000  had  been  written.  The 
movement  took  a  fresh  start  that  day,  and  for  twenty- 
eight  days  it  wrote  an  average  of  more  than  $40,000  a 
day.  One  woman,  not  a  Methodist,  gave  $200,000. 
One  man,  interviewed  for  the  first  time  after  two 
o'clock  P.  M.,  June  10,  subscribed  before  bedtime  that 
day,  to  be  held  in  trust  by  the  trustees  of  the  Southern 
California  Conference,  $200,000;  one  half  the  income 
to  be  applied  for  the  benefit  of  the  retired  ministers  of 
the  Conference  and  the  other  half  to  be  paid  to  the 
treasurer  of  the  University  of  Southern  California. 

Washwomen  who  gave  a  single  dollar  did  as  well, 
relatively,  as  people  who  gave  in  six  figures. 

When  the  closing  hour  arrived,  midnight,  June  12, 
the  face  value  was  nearly  one  and  one-quarter  million 
dollars.  After  proper  shrinkages  between  face  values 
and  present  worth  of  annuities  and  estate  notes,  the 
grand  total  was  still  $1,125,000.  This  was  materially 
increased  within  a  few  days.  More  than  $100,000  has 
now  been  added. 

An  outstanding  by-product  was  the  confidence  of 
Bishop,  president,  trustees,  faculty,  alumni,  patrons, 
and  the  city  of  Los  Angeles,  that  the  next  call,  which  it 
was  agreed  shall  be  for  four  millions  more,  can  be  raised 
as  easily  as  this  one  million  was  raised,  and  will  be. 

The  wise  policy  of  keeping  a  president  for  a  long  Upper  Iowa 
term  of  years  has  obtained  somewhat  in  Upper  Iowa  University 
University  also.  Dr.  J.  W.  Bissell  served  that  institu- 
tion faithfully  and  well  for  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  cen- 
tury. Among  Iowa  colleges  his  presidency  is  second 
only  in  duration  to  that  of  President  King.  The 
present  president,  Dr.  C.  P.  Colgrove,  is  a  layman. 
He  is  just  entering  upon  his  fourth  year  as  successor 
to  Dr.  R.  Watson  Cooper,  who  resigned  some  three 
years  ago. 

Upper  Iowa's  allotment  in  the  million  dollar  pro- 
gram was  $300,000.  It  was  oversubscribed  $29,000. 
Add  to  this  a  previous  unit  of  $56,500,  gathered  under 

25  383 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 


Washington 

Collegiate 

Institute 


Wesley  CoUege 


President  Cooper's  administration,  and  we  have  a 
grand  total  of  $385,500.  President  Colgrove,  though 
a  brilHant  teacher,  was  untried  in  this  class  of  admin- 
istrative service,  but  he  fully  justified  the  highest 
hopes  of  his  most  enthusiastic  friends  as  an  organizer 
and  director  of  forces,  as  well  as  a  leader  of  men. 

This  is  one  of  our  new  schools  in  the  South.  It  has 
been  built  and  developed  almost  entirely  in  the  last 
six  years.  It  is  worth,  lover  and  above  all  liabilities, 
$40,000.  Practically  all  of  that  has  been  gathered 
within  the  period  recognized  by  the  Jubilee. 

This  school  was  first  opened  for  students  in  1912, 
though  really  its  buildings  were  hardly  habitable  until 
the  beginning  of  1913.  It  is  located  at  Washington, 
North  Carolina,  and  is  under  the  patronage  of  that 
beautiful  little  city,  and  of  the  North  Carolina  Confer- 
ence. The  people  are  very  largely  of  Scotch-Presby- 
terian ancestry.  The  Institute  buildings  are  attractive 
and  commodious,  and  the  school  is  big  with  promise. 
President  Fletcher  and  his  wife  have  done  a  great  work 
there  and  continue  doing  it. 

Like  all  schools,  Washington  Collegiate  Institute 
has  its  problems;  but  like  all  heroic  folks,  it  is  meeting 
its  problems.  It  would  be  little  hazard  to  prophetic 
safety  to  predict  that  Washington  Collegiate  Institute 
will  be  more  than  a  secondary  school  some  day,  far 
more;  and  that  when  it  is,  it  will  give  a  good  account  of 
itself. 

Some  things  are  different.  Wesley  College  is  dif- 
ferent. And  yet,  Wesley  College  is  all  right.  Tech- 
nically speaking,  it  is  not  a  standard  college.  Again, 
technically  speaking,  it  is  a  school  of  college  standards. 

Wesley  College  was  pioneer,  and  is,  among  Wesley 
Foundations  in  tax-supported  institutions.  We  have 
them  now  in  the  State  universities  of  Ohio,  Michigan, 
Indiana,  Illinois,  Wisconsin,  Minnesota,  California, 
Iowa,  and  a  goodly  number  of  others;  but  when  we 
had  a  Methodist  foundation  at  only  one  State  uni~ 
versity,  we  had  Wesley  College.  President  E.  P. 
Robertson  was  the  dreamer,  and  it  took  him  several 
years  to  persuade  the  Board  of  Education  and  the 
educators  of  the  Church  that  he  had  dreamed  wisely 
and  well.  He  has  the  highest  business  and  professional 
standing  at  the  State  university,  with  which  Wesley 
College  co-operates  and  afiiliates;  with  the  Commercial 
Club  of  Grand  Forks,  the  seat  of  the  university;   and 

384 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 


throughout  its  patronizing  territory.  The  writer  in- 
terviewed not  a  few  business  men  who  responded 
favorably  to  the  appeal  for  gifts  with  the  explanation 
that  they  were  not  particularly  interested  in  Meth- 
odist education  at  State  universities,  but  that  they 
believed  in  Robertson,  and  were  making  their  contri- 
butions for  his  sake  and  because  of  his  sacrificial 
service. 

The  asking  for  Wesley  College  was  $400,000.  The 
North  Dakota  Conference  adopted  it;  seventy- five  to 
eighty  per  cent  of  its  membership  rallied  to  it  in  earnest; 
the  trustees  alone  pledged  an  aggregate  of  at  least 
$112,000.  The  city  of  Grand  Forks  went  in  for  $100,000 
more;  and  the  constituency  pledged  the  remainder  of 
the  magnificent  aggregate  of  $405,300. 

Thus  Wesley  College  is  not  only  pioneer  in  its 
particular  and  peculiar  class  of  service;  but  is  pioneer 
among  Wesley  foundations  in  building  and  permanent 
endowment.  Any  other  Wesley  foundation  planning 
like  development  and  service  will  do  well  to  study  the 
architectural  plans  and  construction  of  the  Wesley 
College  quadrangle. 

Notwithstanding  the  generous  provision  for  edu- 
cation in  Illinois  through  the  medium  of  our  own 
denominational  institutions,  large  numbers  of  young 
people,  members  and  constituents  of  our  church, 
attending  the  State  university  cannot  be  overlooked, 
and  must  not. 

Applying  Mr.  Wesley's  message  to  his  young  min- 
isters that  they  should  preach  the  gospel  where  they 
could  get  the  largest  number  of  willing  hearers,  our 
duty  to  these  youngsters  is  plain.  Institutions  like 
Illinois  State  University  are  worthy  of  our  faithful  at- 
tention. 

In  recognition  of  this  principle.  Rev.  Dr.  J.  C. 
Baker,  pastor  of  Trinity  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
at  Urbana,  Illinois,  has  been  giving  special  pastoral 
attention  and  supervision  to  our  Methodist  students 
at  that  State  university  center  for  a  number  of  years. 
District  Superintendent  J.  C.  Nate  gives  cordial  sup- 
port and  co-operation  to  the  work  directed  by  Dr. 
Baker.  The  Chicago  Area  includes  the  patronizing 
territory  of  that  university,  and  Bishop  Nicholson  is 
sincerely  interested  in  our  work  there. 

Plans  were  laid  with  care  and  skill  to  provide 
$500,000  for  the  capital  account  of  the  Wesley  Founda- 
tion, established  at  Illinois  State  University  a  few  years 
since.     Toward  that  asking  of  $500,000,  a  first  unit  of 

385 


Wesley 
Foundation, 
Iltinois  State 
University 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

$150,000  has  been  pledged.  The  work  of  securing  that 
amount  was  carried  forward  largely  under  the  super- 
vision of  Drs.  Baker  and  Nate.  They  had  the  sym- 
pathy and  goodwill  of  the  Educational-Jubilee,  and 
especially  of  Bishop  Nicholson,  chairman  of  the  Jubilee 
Executive  Committee.  The  only  reason  they  did  not 
have  the  Jubilee's  official  help  on  the  field  was  that 
conditions  did  not  seem  ripe  for  pressing  the  interests 
of  the  Wesley  Foundation  at  the  same  time  that  other 
Methodist  educational  interests  were  being  brought  to 
the  special  attention  of  our  people  in  Illinois. 

A  site  has  been  procured,  adjacent  to  the  campus  of 
the  State  university,  and  a  Wesley  Foundation  is 
already  at  home  there.  Much  remains  to  be  done, 
and  the  doing  is  even  now  in  process.  Forces  are  ex- 
tant, and  influences  are  in  operation  looking  to  the 
completion  of  the  asking  of  $500,000  at  an  early  date. 
Wesley  i  When  the  Educational- Jubilee  was  authorized,  no 
Foundation  of  provision  had  been  made  for  financing  our  Methodist 
Wisconsin  work,  at  tax-supported  institutions  of  learning.  The 
question  was  a  mooted  one.  Honest  and  sincere 
opinion  was  divided  about  it.  As  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  1916  approached,  it  became  evident  to  edu- 
cators and  many  others  interested  in  educational 
progress  that  the  men  doing  our  Methodist  work  at 
.  State  institutions  without  official  resources  were  pioneers 
in  a  new  and  important  field.  Whatever  might  be  the 
opinion  of  educational  leaders  or  the  General  Confer- 
ence; an  outstanding  fact  was  before  them.  Methodist 
young  people  were  students  at  State  universities.  State 
agricultural  colleges.  State  normal  schools,  and  other 
tax-supported  institutions  in  large  numbers,  and  would 
be  at  such  institutions  thereafter  in  larger  numbers. 
It  was  not  that  the  denominational  schools  were  having 
smaller  patronage.  Their  patronage  was  larger.  In- 
deed, the  increase  in  the  Methodist  student  bodies  in 
the  two  classes  of  schools  seemed  to  be  reciprocal. 
Where  our  other  colleges  grew  most  rapidly,  Methodist 
patronage  of  tax-supported  institutions  likewise  in- 
creased rapidly. 

These  facts  were  brought  to  the  attention  of  the 
General  Conference,  with  the  result  that  this  new 
arm  of  our  Educational  Board  received  official  recog- 
nition, and  some  legislation  was  enacted  looking  to  its 
better  financing. 

The  Wesley  Foundation  of  Wisconsin  was  approved 
and  made  a  part  of  the  Educational -Jubilee  develop- 
ment in   that  State  for  an   asking  of  $250,000.     As 

386 


1.  Hedding  College,  "Old  Main"  Modernized,  Abingdon,  Illinois 

2.  McKendree  College  and  Conunons,  Lebanon,  Illinois 

3.  Willamette  University,  Eaton  Hall  and  Msdn  Building,  Salem,  Oregon 

4.  American  University,  College  of  History,  Washington,  District  of  Columbia 

5.  Murphy  College,  Amid  the  Mountains,  Sevierville,  Tennessee 

6.  Dakota  Wesleyan,  Important  Building,  Mitchell,  South  Dakota 


1.  Northwestern  University,  Dearborn  Observatory,  Evanston,  Illinois 

2.  Iowa  Wesleyan  College,  Old  Main  and  Pioneer  Building,  Mt.  Pleasant,  Iowa 

3.  Jennings  Seminary,  Gala  Day,  Aurora,  Illinois 

4.  Athens  School,  Campus  Scene,  Athens,  Tennessee 

5.  Marionville  College,  Administration  Building,  Marionville,  Missouri 

6.  Drew  Seminary  for  Young  Women,  South  View,  Carmel,  New  York 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

shown  already,  it  was  a  part  of  the  All-Wisconsin 
movement.  Being  the  first  Wesley  Foundation  in- 
cluded in  the  Jubilee  campaign,  there  were  many  new 
questions  and  occasionally  trying  experiences.  The 
Director  had  approved  the  action  of  the  Wisconsin 
Conferences,  and  in  turn  his  approval  had  been  en- 
dorsed by  the  officials  of  the  Commission  and  adopted 
by  its  Executive  Committee.  This  Wesley  Foundation 
was,  therefore,  in  every  sense  as  much  a  part  of  the 
Jubilee  movement  as  was  Lawrence  College,  or  any 
other  Methodist  school. 

Like  Lawrence,  the  Wesley  Foundation  came  to 
the  closing  hours  of  the  campaign  lacking  a  little  of 
completion;  but  like  Lawrence  again,  it  had  its  friends 
who  underwrote  the  difference,  and  official  report  was 
made  that  the  full  amount  had  been  pledged. 

Dr.  Blakeman,  head  of  Wesley  Foundation  at 
Madison,  and  his  Board,  are  proceeding  cautiously  in 
the  use  of  these  funds  that  they  may  conserve  their 
expenditure  in  a  most  economic  and  careful  way. 

The   Mother   of   Methodist   Colleges   is   Wesleyan.       Wesleyan 
At  least,  such  is  its  claim  of  long  standing.    That  it  is       University 
our  oldest  college,  none  disputes,  though  McKendree 
seems  to  have  established  the  claim  of  being  oldest  in 
continuous  service. 

Like  many  others,  Wesleyan,  being  a  very  high- 
class  standard  college,  is  called  a  university;  and  there 
are  many  who  love  it  and  believe  in  it  who  would  like 
to  find  a  way  to  change  the  name  to  college  without 
disaster  to  the  institution. 

Wesleyan  had  a  still  hunt  early  in  the  Jubilee 
period,  which  was  made  almost  entirely  by  its  achiev- 
ing President,  William  Arnold  Shanklin.  That  was  a 
quest  in  which  the  alumni  of  the  institution  responded 
largely  and  generously.  The  opening  challenge  was 
from  the  General  Education  Board,  and  was  one 
quarter  million  dollars,  conditioned  upon  a  grand 
total  of  $1,000,000  over  and  above  all  indebtedness. 
The  movement  realized  $1,150,000.  Aftermath  re- 
sources of  $284,659  were  realized  during  the  next  three 
and  a  half  years. 

When  the  Metropolitan  District  Jubilee  Movement 
was  organized,  Wesleyan  University  was  included  for 
an  asking  of  $2,000,000.  Initial  subscriptions  totaling 
$466,000  had  been  made,  when  the  trustees  and  other 
generous  patrons,  becoming  more  alarmed  at  general 
war  conditions,  counseled  withdrawal  until  a  later 
date.     Accordingly    Wesleyan    University,   which   had 

389 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

been  cordially  approved  for  the  asking  of  these  two 
millions  by  the  Executive  Committee,  was  permitted 
to  withdraw.  Nevertheless,  its  total  is  decidedly 
creditable,  amounting  to  $1,616,000. 

The   position   of   Wesleyan   University   among  the 
colleges  of  New  England  is  unique  and  outstanding. 
It  has  gone  forward  with  rapid  strides  during  the  ad- 
ministration of  President  Shanklin. 
West  Virginia  This  is  a  comparatively  new  college.     It  began  as  a 

Wesleyan       secondary  school,   and   as  such   had  a  worthy  career 
before  it  developed  into  a  standard  college. 

Like  several  others,  it  had  two  units  within  the 
Jubilee  period.  The  first  was  an  item  of  $93,721.  That 
was  subscribed  under  the  administration  of  President 
Carl  G.  Doney,  who  was  its  efficient  president  for  seven 
years,  and  who  is  now  the  president  of  Willamette 
University  at  Salem,  Oregon.  Dr.  Doney  was  succeeded 
at  West  Virginia  Wesleyan,  which  is  located  at  Buck- 
hannon,  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Wallace  B.  Fleming,  who 
just  now  is  entering  upon  his  third  year.  He  came 
well  equipped  from  the  faculty  of  Drew  Theological 
Seminary.  He  took  to  administration  easily,  naturally, 
skillfully,  quickly,  and  in  a  short  time  showed  himself 
a  master. 

He  called  the  Director  of  the  Jubilee  in  for  consul- 
tation before  any  steps  were  taken  toward  a  forward 
movement.  He  and  the  Director  agreed  upon  what 
might  be  undertaken.  The  West  Virginia  Conference 
suggested  it  to  the  Board  of  Trustees,  the  trustees 
adopted  it  unanimously,  and  in  an  incredibly  short 
time  the  battle  was  on.  President  Fleming  and  his 
associates  placed  themselves  under  the  direction  of 
the  Educational- Jubilee  Organization.  He  placed  at 
the  Jubilee's  disposal  his  own  office  organization  and 
equipment,  than  which  none  better  or  more  competent 
was  found  in  any  one  of  our  schools  during  the  entire 
Educational- Jubilee  campaign. 

In  West  Virginia,  as  everywhere  else,  the  leaders 
at  first  thought  the  thing  could  not  be  done.  This 
skepticism  permeated  the  movement  from  the  Area 
Superintendent,  Bishop  Franklin  Hamilton,  to  the 
remote  sections  of  the  territory.  The  Bishop  became 
so  alarmed  that  three  weeks  before  the  campaign 
closed  he  wired  the  Central  Office  at  Buckhannon  to 
divide  the  asking  of  $500,000  into  two  units;  to  com- 
plete the  one  within  the  time  limit,  and  extend  the  time 
on  the  other.  Luckily  the  Bishop  confided  his  action  to 
the  Jubilee  Director  in  less  than  twenty  hours  after  he 

390 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

had  taken  it.  The  Director  straightway  telegraphed 
the  campaign  office  at  Buckhannon  to  pay  no  attention 
to  the  Bishop's  alarm  wire,  but  to  hold  steady;  that  the 
total  half  million  would  be  raised.  Directly  after  he 
had  done  it,  he  confessed  to  the  Bishop,  who  absolved 
him,  stood  fast,  worked  like  a  Trojan,  and  was  present 
on  the  closing  day,  June  6,  1917,  when  the  asking  of 
one  half  million  dollars  was  oversubscribed  as  much  as 
$55,000. 

This  added  to  the  former  unit  already  quoted  made 
a  grand  total  of  $648,721. 

Coal  lands  and  timber  lands  were  accepted  in  the 
West  Virginia  Wesleyan  campaign  to  the  aggregate 
valuations  of  about  $140,000.  The  doubters  who 
thought  the  land  would  never  be  worth  much  are  put 
to  shame  by  the  fact  that  already  there  has  been  an 
appreciation  of  certain  tracts  of  those  timber  and  coal 
lands  to  the  amount  of  $100,000. 

And  now  at  the  last  minute  comes  West  Virginia 
Wesleyan  with  sixty  thousand  dollars'  new  subscription 
toward  its  coming  library  building. 

Head  Master  Douglass  has  been  doing  things  at  Wilbraham 
old  Wilbraham  over  in  Massachusetts.  He  was  chosen  Academy 
to  do  things;  and  he  has  not  disappointed  anybody, 
except,  it  may  be,  in  the  excellence  of  the  doing.  Be- 
fore he  went  there,  Wilbraham's  trustees  voted  to 
close  its  doors.  The  Board  of  Education  came  to  the 
rescue  with  a  conditional  offer  of  $5,000,  providing  the 
authorities  of  the  seminary  would  raise  $75,000  for  » 
rehabilitation  and  equipment.  It  is  marvelous  what 
an  unexpected  $5,000  can  do.  It  put  pep  and  purpose 
into  that  group.  Bishop  John  W.  Hamilton,  of  that 
Area,  took  the  lead  and  they  raised  the  $75, 000,. making 
a  total  of  $80,000.  The  properties  were  rehabilitated; 
Wilbraham  was  reopened  in  1912  as  a  boys'  school,  is 
saved  to  the  Church  and  is  rendering  a  most  creditable 
and  genuine  service  to  the  Kingdom  and  to  democracy. 
Head  Master  Douglass  has  asked  his  constituents  for 
$25,000  toward  a  Centennial  Fund  for  internal  improve- 
ments. Of  that,  he  has  received  $22,000.  Then  again, 
there  has  come  a  bequest  of  $75,000  to  the  school, 
making*  a  total  of  $197,000  to  the  secondary  school 
that  was  not  a  part  of  the  Jubilee  in  an  intensive  sense, 
or  under  its  approved  system.  Like  every  other  school 
not  having  an  intensive  Jubilee  campaign,  Wilbraham 
was  a  beneficiary  of  the  Jubilee,  not  primarily  but 
secondarily. 

391 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 


Williamette 
University 


Williamsport- 
Dickinson 
Seminary 


Beautiful  for  situation  in  the  capital  city  of  Oregon, 
near  the  banks  of  the  Willamette  River,  is  this  historic 
old  school,  founded  in  1842.  It  was  made  possible  by 
the  daring,  heroism,  faith,  and  devotion  of  Jason  Lee, 
whose  pioneer  sacrifices  are  outstanding  in  the  history 
of  the  Pacific  Northwest.  When  all  honor  has  been 
done  to  all  others,  Jason  Lee  remains  premier  of 
pioneers  in  that  great  Northwest.  Both  Methodism 
and  the  Federal  Government  are  debtors  to  him 
beyond  what  has  been  fully  recognized.  History  is 
just  and  some  day  the  people  will  be  just.  Meantime, 
peace  to  the  memory  of  Jason  Lee. 

The  Willamette  campaign  was  authorized  in  1911. 
It  was  put  on  intensively  from  February  1  to  April  30, 
1912,  under  the  presidency  of  Dr.  Fletcher  Homan. 
He  was  ably  supported  by  Vice-President  Edward  H. 
Todd.  These  two  efficient  teamworkers  gave  them- 
selves and  of  themselves  unsparingly,  with  the  co- 
operation of  the  Jubilee  Director.  That  was  before 
the  days  when  the  Jubilee  became  an  organized  force 
of  many  trained  workers.  Instead  of  putting  on  the 
campaign  throughout  the  Conference  at  one  time  a 
first  movement  was  put  on  at  Salem,  later  a  second, 
and  still  later  a  third.  These  three  aggregated  from 
the  home  city  $67,000.  The  city  of  Portland,  fifty- two 
miles  from  Salem,  at  the  entrance  of  the  Willamette 
River  into  the  Columbia,  had  been  publicised  ex- 
tensively, was  organized  thoroughly,  and  responded 
cheerfully  and  generously. 

Two  subscriptions  of  $100,000  each  and  one  of 
$50,000  had  much  to  do  with  the  waking  of  the  people 
of  Oregon  to  their  great  opportunity.  There  was  no 
date  set  for  the  final  limit.  The  organization  worked 
up  to  the  time  when  several  of  the  leaders,  including 
President  Homan  and  State  Senator  Booth,  must  go 
to  Minneapolis  as  delegates  to  the  General  Conference 
of  1912.  Accordingly  the  campaign  was  suspended 
until  June  of  that  year,  when  the  appeals  were  renewed 
by  the  president  and  vice-president,  and  sufficient 
additional  subscriptions  written  within  a  few  weeks  to 
make  a  total  of  $500,000.  Since  then  Willamette  has 
realized  from  bequests,  special  gifts,  etc.,  Another 
$100,000,  making  a  total  of  $600,000. 

If  it  was  true  of  Annual  Conferences  generally, 
when  they  were  considering  the  Jubilee  program  for 
the  Conference  schools,  that  the  programs  were  adopted 
on  the  faith  and  experience  of  others  rather  than  on 
the  faith  of  the  members  of  the  Conference,  that  was 

392 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 


particularly  true  of  Central  Pennsylvania  Conference 
in  its  relation  to  the  Pennsylvania- Wilmington  develop- 
ment. Two  things  in  that  movement  are  worthy  of 
special  emphasis.  First,  President  Conner  and  the 
Conference  leaders,  almost  to  a  man,  did  not  see  how 
the  task  they  undertook  was  possible.  They  said, 
''You  say  it  can  be  done,  and  we'll  try.  When  we  fail, 
the  responsibility  will  be  yours";  second,  they  sup- 
ported their  campaign  actively,  almost  to  the  last  man, 
and  the  spirit  of  the  workers  was  invincible.  They 
joined  themselves  to  the  divine  leadership.  The  com- 
bination of  divine  leadership  and  human  support  and 
co-operation  always  wins  eventually.  It  did  there. 
President  Conner,  trustees,  district  superintendents, 
pastors,  alumni,  students,  everybody,  toiled  and  prayed 
by  day  and  by  night.  Presently,  when  the  obstacles 
noted  above  seemed  insurmountable  and  the  load  hung 
hard  on  the  hill,  that  company  of  determined  loyalists 
showed  the  spirit  of  John  Paul  Jones:  they  hadn't 
"even  begun  yet."  Presently  the  enemy  began  to 
capitulate;  the  friends  rallied;  the  Spirit  had  full  access; 
and  the  Kingdom  was  stayed  and  fortified  once  more 
in  the  glorious  triumph  of  Williamsport-Dickinson 
Seminary.  The  statistical  report  shows  a  very  re- 
spectable margin  above  its  asking.  The  outstanding 
feature  of  that  development  was  the  leadership  of 
Bishop  McDowell. 

Down  yonder  at  Dover,  on  that  historic  and  de- 
lightful peninsula,  which  is  the  pride  of  Delaware  folks, 
is  Wilmington  Conference  Academy.  Its  Head  Master 
is  Dr.  Henry  G.  Budd,  a  quiet,  gentle,  courteous,  un- 
assuming, effective  leader.  Budd's  patience  and  for- 
bearance are  equaled  only  by  his  long-suffering  and 
continuity.  When  he  wants  a  thing,  and  can't  get  it, 
he  just  waits  and  does  what  he  can.  Return  in  a  year 
and  he  has  gotten  it,  or  he  is  waiting.  In  ten  years  he 
would  be  waiting  still,  were  it  not  that  he  has  the 
habit  of  getting  it  within  a  reasonable  time.  That  is 
the  secret  of  the  $47,000  margin  in  the  $210,000  Jubilee 
Movement  of  the  Wilmington  Conference  Academy, 
now  named  Wesley  Collegiate  Institute.  Let  nobody 
get  the  notion  that  this  school  did  not  have  a  Jubilee 
campaign.  It  did,  and  a  glorious  one;  one  that  sur- 
prised everybody  on  the  Peninsula  and  that  extended 
its  surprise  throughout  the  Church,  as  far  as  that 
historic  old  institution  is  known. 

The  doubt  and  questionings  that  were  true  of  Cen- 
tral   Pennsylvania    Conference    were    equally    true    of 

393 


Wilmington 
Conference 
Academy 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Delaware  Conference,  as  we  have  shown  already;  but 
that  Southeast  coast  country  had  a  way  of  catching 
fire;  especially  spiritual  fire.  The  spiritual  program 
and  methods  of  the  Jubilee  had  climactic  appeal  down 
there.  The  result  was  a  revival  of  spirituality,  accom- 
panied by  the  revival  of  financial  philanthropy.  The 
folks  in  Delaware,  Methodists  and  others,  who  had 
planned  an  educational  funeral,  changed  their  minds. 
Wesley  Collegiate  Institute  is  a  live  and  growing 
factor  of  the  Peninsula  and  of  the  Kingdom.  It  has 
not  come  to  its  second  childhood,  but  it  has  seized  its 
new  and  great  opportunity  made  possible  by  educa- 
tional resources  of  $247,000  with  vigor  and  avidity. 
Wyoming  This  worthy  old  secondary  school  is  the  child  of 

Seminary  Wyoming  Conference,  located  at  Kingston,  Pennsyl- 
vania. It  was  one  of  the  earlier  schools  to  increase  its 
financial  resources  under  the  Jubilee  Movement.  Its 
appeal  was  for  $200,000.  This  was  fully  pledged,  and 
a  few  thousands  more.  The  returns  to  the  treasury 
since  then  make  a  grand  total  of  more  than  $225,000. 
Its  buildings  are  good  and  its  equipment  is  worthy 
and  adequate  since  the  later  betterments.  President 
Sprague  is  concerned  for  additional  resources  because 
of  increased  demands  on-  his  treasury,  resulting  from 
general  changed  economic  conditions. 

Two  things  were  unique  in  the  Wyoming  Seminary 
campaign.  One  was  the  district  movement  led  by 
Superintendent  Hinsey,  who  carried  with  him  to  prac- 
,  tically  all  charges  in  his  Binghamton  District  a  com- 
pany of  Jubilee  singers  and  a  reader.  That  was  before 
the  Jubilee  system  was  fully  developed.  In  those  days 
subscriptions  were  taken  at  every  service.  Dr.  Hinsey's 
experiment  brought  many  people  to  hear  the  singers, 
who  would  not  have  gone  under  ordinary  circum- 
stances. Admission  was  free,  but  the  silver  contribu- 
tions covered  the  cost  of  the  entertainment,  and  many 
people  subscribed  in  response  to  public  appeals  who 
would  not  have  been  reached  otherwise.  The  other 
was  the  cultivation  and  preparation  of  six  prominent 
churches  in  Wyoming  Valley  for  a  public  appeal  on 
Launching  Sunday.  In  the  fully  developed  system  of 
the  Jubilee,  Launching  Sunday  made  no  appeals.  But 
at  that  time  it  was  done  and  with  most  gratifying 
results. 

Secretary  Nicholson,  of  the  Board  of  Education; 
Chancellor  Franklin  Hamilton,  of  American  Uni- 
versity; President  Arthur  J.  Price,  of  Port  Arthur 
College;    President    Fletcher    Homan,    of    Willamette 

394 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

University,  and  Director  Hancher  contributed  their 
services  on  that  Launching  Sunday.  The  congrega- 
tions of  the  six  churches,  no  one  of  which  was  further 
than  six  miles  distant  from  the  seminary,  subscribed 
publicly  that  day  $88,000. 

Such  unheard-of  returns  needed  no  publicity  super- 
vision. They  heralded  themselves.  Soon  the  con- 
stituency rallied  and  gave  the  remainder. 

In  addition  to  the  foregoing,  there  were  a  few  Miscellany 
schools  whose  increments  during  the  Jubilee  period  were 
both  creditable  and  commendable.  These  were  schools 
which  did  not  credit  the  Jubilee  with  contributing  any 
values  to  them.  Their  movements  were  their  own, 
their  work  was  their  own. 

At  the  risk  of  being  accused  of  repetition,  we  state 
here  that  if  these  chronicles  were  a  record  of  the  insti- 
tutions whose  campaigns  were  directed  by  the  Jubilee 
organization  only,  no  report  would  be  made  of  the  in- 
stitutions included  under  this  caption  of  Miscellany. 

Since  this  chronicle  is  a  story  not  only  of  the  Jubilee 
organization,  but  of  the  educational  development  of 
the  Church  during  the  Jubilee  period,  returns  to  these 
institutions  belong  in  this  report. 

Inasmuch  as  the  responsible  officials  prefer  not  to 
have  their  schools  named,  we  report  en  bloc  the  totals 
that  these  several  institutions  have  reported  from  time 
to  time  in  separate  units  during  the  Jubilee  period. 

It  reached  the  splendid  sum  of  $4,373,921. 


CHAPTER  XIII 

THE  STORY  IN  FIGURES 

Fi^**e8*Noi         ^^^  Educational-Jubilee  closed  the  last  two  of  its  in- 
Immediately  tcnsive  Campaigns  July  3,   1918.     These  were  for  Mont- 
Available  pgijer  Seminary,  at  Montpelier,  Vermont,  and  Wesley  Col- 
lege, at  University,  North  Dakota. 

The  official  report  of  the  grand  total  for  the  entire 
Jubilee  period  sent  out  to  the  Church  and  to  the  general 
public  that  midnight  was  $27,000,000.  The  Director  knew 
when  he  published  that  total  that  it  was  conservative. 
Had  he  known  the  exact  figures,  he  would  have  given  them. 
Report  In-  The  total  returns  for  the  educational  institutions 
Returns  of  which  had  had  intensive  Jubilee  campaigns  were  well 
Every  Kind  known  to  him.  But  this  report,  representing  the  total 
returns  to  the  treasuries  of  the  academies,  colleges,  uni- 
versities, theological  schools,  and  Wesley  Foundations  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  for  the  entire  Jubilee 
period  and  from  all  forms  and  methods  of  gathering  or 
creating  resources,  required  some  weeks  after  July  3  to 
complete  and  check  the  records.  It  was  necessary  to  get 
returns  from  the  schools  which  had  been  under  the  advice 
and  counsel  of  the  Jubilee,  but  not  under  its  intensive 
system  and  methods.  Then  there  were  the  schools  which 
had  been  gathering  funds  quietly,  as  well  as  the  schools- 
which  had  not  been  campaigning  at  all,  but  to  whose 
treasuries  there  had  come  returns  through  natural  chan- 
nels, such  as  voluntary  gifts,  legacies,  etc.  Some  of  these 
were  very  small,  some  were  large. 

They  represent  time  subscriptions,  varying  from  three 
payments,  the  first  due  in  sixty  days  and  the  second  and 
third  in  one  and  two  years  thereafter,  to  subscriptions 
payable  in  five  equal  annual  installments,  the  first  matur- 
*  ing  from  sixty  days  to  eight  months  after  the  subscriptions 
were  certified  by  the  auditing  committees  of  the  various 
institutions.  In  addition  to  the  above,  they  represent 
cash,  liberty  bonds,  guaranteed  obligations,  probated  leg- 

396 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

acies,  and  properties  in  various  forms.  These  holdings 
have  been  appraised  and  reported  upon  by  representatives 
of  the  various  institutions  at  interest. 

Professor  LeConte  used  to  tell  us  that  any  text-book  [V^V^** 
in  Geology  which  has  any  value  at  all  is  out  of  date  before  Continual 
it  can  be  printed,  because  of  the  rapid  progress  of  that  Change 
speculative  science. 

Mr.  E.  H.  Harriman,  the  late  railroad  magnate,  who 
for  many  years  of  his  life  was  the  inspiring  genius  and 
dominating  spirit  of  all  the  great  railway  terminals  con- 
structed in  this  country,  was  asked  once  toward  the  close 
of  his  life,  by  Governor  Charles  S.  Deneen  of  Illinois,  how 
long  it  would  be  before  the  traffic  would  demand  as  large 
a  terminal  as  he  was  then  completing  at  one  of  our  great 
cities.  His  reply  was,  "There  has  not  been  a  great  railway 
terminal  constructed  in  this  country  in  thirty  years  that 
was  not  outgrown  by  the  traffic  before  it  was  completed." 

These  two  incidents  may  serve  to  explain. the  difficulty 
of  exact  reports  for  the  unparalleled  educational  develop- 
ment of  our  Church  in  recent  years.  New  contributions 
to  our  treasuries  change  the  figures  almost  daily. 

The  totals  in  these  returns  are  as  nearly  accurate  as 
we  can  get  them  as  of  November  15,  1918. 

We  have  been  asked  many  times  about  the  probable  Shrinkage 
shrinkage.  No  man  can  tell  what  it  will  be.  The  Director 
has  been  at  considerable  pains  to  gather  information  from 
our  institutions  concerning  collections.  As  yet  only  a  few 
of  the  institutions  benefited  by  the  Jubilee  have  come  to 
the  maturity  of  their  last  payments.  Those  that  have 
come  to  such  period  have  collected  from  93  to  99  1-5  per 
cent. 

The  percentage  to  be  collected  is  a  question  of  business 
administration.  If  the  pledges  are  followed  up  carefully 
like  a  banker,  a  manufacturer,  a  jobber,  or  a  retailer  would 
follow  up  his  collections,  the  average  collection  ought  to 
be  from  93  to  97  per  cent.  This  estimate  is  fully  justified 
by  the  experiences  of  the  schools  which  have  competent 
administrative  offices  and  which  give  prompt  and  careful 
detailed  attention  to  their  collections. 

Attention  to  subscribers  should  be  given,  not  only  by 

397 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Me*jj®<*«of  formal  notices  of  maturity  of  subscriptions  and  install- 
ments thereof,  but  by  information  and  cultivation,  through 
school  bulletins,  letters  from  presidents  or  chancellors,  and 
in  other  forms  of  personal  attention.  Publicity  is  a  very 
valuable  factor  in  collecting,  as  it  is  in  preparing  the  minds 
and  hearts  of  people  for  pledging.  If  you  want  people  to 
give  money  to  philanthropy,  let  them  know  that  you  need 
God's  holdings,  over  which  they  are  stewards,  and  why 
you  need  them.  If  you  want  to  collect  their  pledges,  keep 
them  informed  about  what  you  have  done  with  the  money 
they  have  given,  and  your  success  in  collecting  the  pledges 
of  others.  To  avoid  calling  attention  to  delinquents,  this 
latter  form  of  publicity  should  be  summarized  for  the  most 
part;  it  should  give  names  of  others  very  rarely. 

The  tabulated  returns  on  pages  339,  400  are  as  accu- 
rate as  it  is  possible  to  make  them  at  this  time.  Nothing 
is  estimated.  The  miscellaneous  item  represents  the  totals 
announced  or  accruing  to  the  benefit  of  certain  of  our  ed- 
ucational interests  whose  executive  heads  requested  that 
they  be  not  announced  in  this  report.  These  tables  cover 
the  development  of  the  Educational  Movement,  the  in- 
crease of  our  pledged  resources  to  our  educational  institu- 
tions, in  two  periods:  the  total  increase  from  the  beginning 
of  the  movement  to  November  15,  1915.  These  were  re- 
ported to  the  last  General  Conference  by  the  then  Corre- 
sponding Secretary,  Dr.  Thomas  Nicholson ;  the  total  increase 
during  the  last  three  years,  or  from  November  15,  1915,  to 
November  15,  1918.  As  stated  elsewhere,  those  figures 
include  not  only  the  returns  through  the  intensive  develop- 
ments conducted  by  the  later  Jubilee  organization,  but  all 
returns  to  our  academies,  colleges,  universities,  theological 
schools,  and  Wesley  Foundations,  beginning  with  1911. 
They  include  all  gifts  announced  or  known  to  have  been 
made  from  1911  to  1918.  We  carry  them  under  the  two 
heads — Earlier  Period  and  Later  Period: 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 


iOO>Oi0OOCNOtOO00'^O»Ot^O(NOOt^OOOJ^O 


00       C  0\  0\  »D       t^(N<NI 


•  OMO  <^  »-<t^  ■^  0\  OiO  fO  OviO  O  O  Ov       o       ^  o  >o 
t^  lO  Ti<  rt  o  ■<*  *0  (N  O  ■<*<  t^  r^  •^  O       ^       \0  t^  00 

tN  tH  Tt  CO  —I  t^  lO  IM  t-  T-l  i-H  »-l  1-1  lO  Tf 


\0      -1/500      -OO! 

r^    ■  -H  (M     •  lo  O  < 


t^     .  vo  fO     •  C»  o  < 


TjtiovOOOOO'HOOOOO  --^oooooo 
v3t^00tNOO00OOOOO  -roOOO-^OO 
-H  OvOOOvOOOOOOOO     •O'OOOO^O'O 


fOf*5CNOO^O^^lO^Or^^OO     •  t^       O       '-i  O  O 
<N  f^         \0  ■*  0\  »-i        t^  »H      -^         -H         T^  IT)  PO 


ooooo 

Soooo 


■ooao 

•O^OvO 


O  O  O  t^  *0  1-1 
OOOOvoor- 


fS  00  (Nl^  0\  ( 


ifSOO  000\»>^ 


§§ 


lOOOOO 
lOOOOO 
lOt^OOO 


oo>o     ooo 

1-H  t^l^       vO  00  o 


88  :§2 

OO    -Ocs 


Q 
J 

Q 

'Si  <D' 

'^m  B 

hi 

u    >   > 


o 
rtx! 

^^ 

O  4J 


o  rt 

-Is 


■  u  >  > 

I  ~   <U  OJ 


H"  on  o 
(U4J 


H" 


:q 
:q 


i-.d^-" 


QPQ 


qqR 


^;2l 


^  >  >  >  > 

.^  <V  V  <V  V 

QoifiiPiPi 


21 


.  2  «!     ''-' ;^ ^ W  a;  lu   J  j<:"'-'    .1 


>>>>>> 

flj  ^   qj   ^  q;   ^ 


^  <u  a  (u  0) Js  <u  0)  o)  <usl  I'S  0)  (u  OJ  oj  *3  a> 

^PiCriPipii^piiptipiiPi^Oi^piiPiPiiCXi^pii 


PnO 


^  J2  OJ  rt  • 


IQQCQ 


o    -  e 

ll 

o  a  rt  eg 
OQOOK 


IIP 


o 

:§• 

§^> 
i^  <^  ^ 

,-<  tn  ra 
rt  c)  y 


g  g  rtZ3 


|<^|£^2^1"¥>3 


=a-gj:S 


£21 


ilili|"liiiil-.s|il§ss.||ll| 


o 

5  c  B  0) 


V  13—' 

II  § 


>.  S  M 
be  >  <U 

113 


5  cr-C-r  "i  5  S  lu  -' 

.2  3Mflj<U'rt-»J>C 

25 ii  c-^2  «  rt  c 
26 


3  4)  aj  S  O^  oj 


o  o  3  rt  a>  lu'o 
OSPqoUUUU 


-L-i   E 

^  IflW  g"©  ooc  g 


.ll^ 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 


eNO<NOOfr>OOO>r!»^O00OOOO\OOO00^>Ot^OCO'r)OOOOOOOOOOOOv00»^ 
Tj<iOTj<oO0vOOOt^'^OiOOOOt^C0\OO(N«^OOOO"*OOOOOOOOOOOP0N0tN 
OO-HtoOOooOOO       00Or--OOOfNOiDOOvXC0<^»r;OCOM>~.  OfnOOOiOOOOCt''>0\ 


OiOOOOOO  o\ 
lO  1-1  (N  <*5  t^  ^0 
t^  -fh  «  O  tS  t^ 


fS  00  O  «^  lO  O  IC>0   f)  o 


't00OOO^''5OlO«^^O^^Ou^r^•<t00lO<*5 
(N  rt  O  O  O  00  ■^  O  ^  ■*  lO  IT)  OS  t^  0\  t^  (N  t^ 
CN   lO  lO  CN  fO   ■*  "O  (N  i-c   CN  >0  ^  lO  (N  «N  ro 


O  lO  O  C  -C  I 


OOC  —  lOt^O 
O  O  (N  r^  O  O 
O  Oi  00  re  rD  O 


rcO     -OOOOOOCCO-^OOO 

to    •ooooooooo-<oo 

Ov  O     •  f^  O  O  O  "^  O  O  O  O  tN  lO  o 


OOM< 


On       <N  «N  f*5  O  00  lO  (S  •* 
lO  '-OrsoO'-i 


8S 


OnOv 
vO  «M 
CN  CO 


V0\0t^OJ^OiOt^Tt<TtiD«O 

OO'4'lO         IT)  -H  Ov  OM^  CS  O 
■^  Tf  CS  «         CN  NO  CS         O 


M    O 


1  lOO  C  00  o 
>  lO  ^  fC  t^  o 


^  O  (N  1 

ooot^i 


lOOO 

>ooo 

)iOOO 


'§§ 


oo 
oo 


oo< 


OOO'<l<O00 
ooooo     o>o 


Q  :  • 
Q  r  :Qqq 


ScQffi^y^K  '.o^^^^ 


■Q 

:Q 
:cQQ 

t^'  a;  oJ 

<!  J^  *i 

<  OJ  M 


'WW 


:Q  : 
••Qq 


^-_-Ss  M  c  S  c 

•CS3»3'*^-3000 
O  4J  O     ..-  -u  <U  CO 

;rt  rtW  0;^E'^.- 


Q^.o^^m^Mi 


Q  > 


>  >  >  > 

V  V  (U  V 


<^  :  : 

M«Q  : 

<^d  : 
.►J  .  ■ 

2  c  4?  n 
.  mU  to 


l"  >  >  > 

*-  a;  a;  a.' 


<U  OJ  c 

Sue 


l> 

:^w 


U?j 

OS 

cJ5< 


ew-j 


o 


o 

Su 


to  >.  > 


iB:='^s 


::^ 


§-^S„Tbf^2"^rt-coS^O|| 


OS 

+J  > 


4^  rtS5r^rt  -^  c^  >; 


aj  5  B3 


3  M,R 


icjO 


^gii^l 


OJ 

c  .-^  "S  'ot 

«•-  c  S 


4?  Cfl 


^  o 


U 


o2 


C  C  C 


.2  CO 

,  t=.20 


^'co    ?>7>   L, 

1  c  Co.S-C'^'^  a; 
cijoo.«oooooo3a;ol5!ct3 

s:§ss:§s:^ssss^;2;oo(2 


S)0 

=  ofe 
oU  •<-> 
tJ  C  a; 

rseg 
400 


C  >.a;4i^-X3 

gl|i====»"llllll-i^!?ll 

cS»—  C       n  aj  aj  Jn  2  1)  aj  «'•"••-  -'      v  ^  ^  u  ^> 


*J^F= 


Phd^^d^^^^^^^^^^^^:^ 


CHAPTER  XIV 

ANNUITY  RATES 

It  is  hardly  the  province  of  this  chronicle  to  include  Sf?*^^'^?*^ 
TVT  1     1  ,    .         .  ,    r  This  Chapter 

annuity  rates.     Nevertheless  we  are  doing  it,  and  for  two 

reasons : 

First. — The  Inter-Board  Conference  of  our  Church  has 
rendered  a  decided  service  to  all  philanthropic  organiza- 
tions by  working  out  a  complete  table  of  annuity  rates. 
The  age  varies  from  the  maximum  age  of  eighty  to  the 
minimum  of  forty  on  single  annuities,  and  from  the  max- 
imum age  of  eighty  to  the  minimum  of  thirty-six  on  joint 
annuities. 

Second. — So  many  people  whose  fortunes  justify  them 
in  considering  annuities  to  some  worthy  philanthropy,  and 
whose  ages  prompt  them  to  give  the  matter  immediate 
consideration,  fail  to  recognize  the  essential  difference  be- 
tween single  annuity  rates  and  joint  annuity  rates,  that 
we  deem  the  following  information  worthy  of  this  prom- 
inent and  permanent  place.  The  rates  apply  to  estate 
notes  the  same  as  to  annuities. 

An  estate  note  is  an  obligation  given,  to  mature  in  a  The  Nature 
definite  time  after  the  death  of  the  signer.     Usually  it  Jj^J" 
reads,  "One  day  after  my  death,"  though  there  is  no  reason 
why  they  might  not  as  well  be  written  "thirty  days  after," 
unless  such  reason  be  found  in  the  laws  of  the  State  of 
which  the  donor  is  a  resident. 

Such  an  obligation  carries  the  instruction  of  the  signer 
to  his  administrator,  or  executor,  as  the  case  may  be,  to 
pay  the  amount  represented  out  of  his  estate. 

Not  infrequently  people  hesitate  to  give  an  estate  note, 
on  the  ground  that  an  administrator  or  executor  will  not 
be  in  funds  so  soon  after  assuming  such  responsibilities  to 
make  such  payment.  The  definite  date  is  not  fixed  to  give 
the  estate  note  any  precedence  over  other  liabilities  of  the 
estate,  but  to  give  it  legal  standing. 

When  such  an  estate  note  becomes  due,  it  is  filed  with 

401 


Instances:  A 
Hard  Problem 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

the  administrator  or  executor  as  a  claim  against  the  estate, 
the  same  as  any  other  note,  bill,  account,  or  other  liability. 

A  Few  A  few  peeps  into  the  treasure  house  of  God  may  help 
a  bit.    Take  this:    A  pastor  and  two  solicitors  in  an  Iowa 

Solved  development  called  at  the  home  of  two  elderly  people  to 
present  them  with  the  opportunity  of  investing  in  an 
annuity  bond  or  estate  note  for  the  local  college.  They 
gave  quiet  attention  and  a  seemingly  interested  hearing. 
Presently  the  wife  spoke  for  both  as  follows:  "Now, 
Brother,  we  have  some  money,  and  we  hope  it  is  more 
than  we  will  need.  But  if  we  should  have  a  long  spell  of 
sickness  and  should  have  to  be  cared  for  by  a  nurse,  or 
spend  a  long  period  in  the  hospital,  all  of  our  money  might 
be  used  up.  We  have  no  children  or  relatives  to  care  for 
us.  But  what  money  is  left  after  we  are  through  with  it 
we  would  like  the  Church  to  have  it.  But  we  do  not  know 
how  to  manage  it." 

We  then  told  them  about  an  estate  note,  due  at  the 
death  of  the  one  who  should  die  last.  After  many  ques- 
tions, they  both  decided  that  this  was  just  what  they 
wished.  The  next  question  was  about  the  division  of 
their  money.  They  wished  to  give  "some  to  the  Mis- 
sionary Society,  some  to  the  Iowa  Methodist  Hospital, 
and  some  to  the  Superannuated  Preachers'  Fund."  We 
recommended  them  to  consult  their  pastor,  in  whose  judg- 
ment and  integrity  they  had  entire  confidence,  and  ask 
his  advice.  The  outcome  of  that  interview  was  an  estate 
note  of  $1,000  each  for  the  Board  of  Home  Missions,  the 
Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  and  the  Iowa  Methodist 
Hospital;  $3,000  for  the  Conference  Claimants'  Endow- 
ment Fund,  and  $12,000  for  the  Jubilee  Fund  of  the  col- 
lege in  which  they  were  especially  interested. 

After  the  matter  had  been  closed  the  old  lady  looked 
at  her  husband  and  said,  "Fred,  this  is  just  what  I  have 
wanted  done  for  a  long  time.  I  am  so  glad  these  folks 
have  come  to  see  us."  After  prayer  with  them  we  started 
away,  but  before  we  got  out  of  the  house  the  old  lady  shook 
my  hand  three  different  times  and  told  me  how  glad  she 
was  that  we  came  and  helped  them  get  this  matter  settled. 

402    ■ 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

I  do  not  know  how  often  she  shook  the  hands  of  the  other 
men.     My  eyes  were  too  full  of  tears  to  look  after  them. 

And  again,  this  from  Missouri:     ''Brother  A and  A  Case  from 

wife  were  good  people,  not  Methodists.  Their  connection  "**"" 
with  Methodism  was  to  help  support  a  Sunday  afternoon 
appointment  of  a  rather  weak  Methodist  charge,  and  to 
worship  there  regularly.  They  had  married  late  in  life. 
Each  had  independent  means  and  was  careful  to  keep 
them.  I  was  informed  that  they  never  had  given  more 
than  ten  dollars  to  any  benevolent  object. 

"I  had  become  acquainted  with  these  good  people  some 
time  before,  and  I  had  studied  them.  Upon  my  first  visit 
I  tried  to  get  them  thinking  of  college  affairs  in  a  large 
way.     My  stay  was  brief,  but  I  promised  to  call  again. 

When    I    returned    after   several    weeks.    Brother   A 

greeted  me  with  cordiality  and  said,  'I  had  begin  to  wonder 
if  you  were  coming  again.' 

Within  five  minutes  after  my  arrival  I  frankly  opened 
the  question  of  an  annuity  gift  of  ten  thousand  dollars  to 
the  local  college. 

"  'Well,'  said  Brother  A ,  'I  had  thought  maybe  we 

might  make  it  five  thousand,  but  ten  thousand  looks  too 
big.  Wife,  what  do  you  think?'  he  said,  turning  to  the  lady 
of  the  house.  'Why,'  said  she,  'this  is  your  own  business. 
Do  as  you  please.     I  think  the  cause  is  good.'  " 

Result:  An  annuity  gift  of  ten  thousand  dollars.  That 
weak  afternoon  appointment  of  a  struggling  Methodist 
charge  justified  itself  fully  in  the  generous  and  consecrated 
philanthropy  of  these  two  annuitants  of  another  denom- 
ination. 

In  another  development  an  Assistant  Director  called  A  Surprising 

upon  Mr.  B ,  a  bachelor  and  a  veritable  recluse,  wealthy, 

but  not  a  church  member.  The  neighbors  said  he  had 
never  been  known  to  give,  save  once,  when,  upon  personal 
appeal  by  a  Bishop,  he  had  contributed  twelve  dollars  to 
help  make  possible  the  dedication  of  a  local  church.  "I 
sought  his  acquaintance  and  cultivated  him.  At  first  ap- 
proach he  was  suspicious  and  avoided  conversation.  I  was 
direct  and  frank,   but  for  a  long  time  did  not  mention 

403 


an 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

money.  As  often  as  consistent  I  made  him  brief  visits. 
We  both  enjoyed  them.  When  the  time  seemed  ripe  I 
suggested  an  annuity  gift  of  twenty  thousand  dollars  as 
a  privileged  opportunity  for  this  friend  of  eighty  summers. 
Many  were  surprised  when  I  was  able  to  report  a  com- 
promise in  the  gift  of  eleven  thousand  dollars." 
Taking  the  There  are  many  instances  of  new  vision  and  complete 
*"^  ^'ueir  consecration  in  the  Jubilee  files.  Perhaps  we  may  be  in- 
dulged one  more.  A  venerable  husband  and  wife,  child- 
less and  without  heirs,  were  waiting  before  the  Lord  and 
asking  Him  to  guide  them  to  the  right  disposition  of  the 
property  which  they  had  accumulated  during  a  long  life 
of  industry  and  frugality. 

Accompanied  and  supported  by  the  pastor  and  a  Jubilee 
representative,  we  called  to  try  to  help  them.  The  first 
suggestion  of  a  gift  to  the  college  was  met  with  cordiality. 
When  the  various  plans  under  which  gifts  could  be  made 
to  the  cause  of  Christian  education  were  explained,  they 
expressed  their  gratitude  that  the  Lord,  in  answer  to  their 
prayers,  had  sent  us  to  them  to  help  them  settle  a  problem 
which  had  been  on  their  hearts  for  many  days.  After 
earnest  consultation  with  their  pastor,  they  provided  gen- 
erously for  the  Christian  college  when  they  should  be 
gone.  They  arranged  likewise  for  generous  gifts  to  mis- 
sions and  retired  ministers.  Then  when  all  had  been 
planned,  with  happy  gladness  we  knelt  together,  thankfully 
acknowledging  the  divine  goodness  and  mercy  which  had 
accompanied  them  through  all  their  days,  and  rejoicing 
in  their  faith  in  the  promises  that  "  at  eventime  it  shall  be 
light." 

We  left  that  home  conscious  of  new  courage  for  our 
task;  and  we  said  to  each  other,  "Such  are  indeed  the  salt 
of  the  earth." 

A  later  report  from  the  pastor  reveals  that  this  good 
old  couple,  while  rejoicing  in  what  they  are  able  to  do,  are 
earnestly  planning  and  saving  to  increase  their  gifts  for 
the  building  of  the  Kingdom. 

Annuities  frequently  care  for  the  annuitant  better 
than  other  investments  can. 

A  few  years  ago  a  widow  within  the  New  Hampshire 

404 


Rates 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Conference  said  to  her  pastor  that  she  wished  she  could   A  Happy 
do  something  really  worth  while  for  her  church.  """* "" 

Her  pastor  remembered  it,  and  introduced  a  Jubilee 
secretary  to  her.  She  did  not  have  a  great  sum,  but  she 
gave  $5,000  on  the  annuity  plan,  and  now  she  is  receiving 
$350  a  year  for  the  same  money  for  which  she  formerly 
received  $200. 

The  General  Conference  of  1916  created  an  Inter-Board  Annuity 
Conference,  representing  the  co-operative  work  of  all  the 
benevolent  boards  and  societies  of  the  Church.  For  two 
years  committees  of  this  organization  worked  over  annuity 
rates,  in  the  interest  of  a  general  understanding  and  com- 
mon purpose  and  a  uniform  rate  to  annuitants,  based  on 
age  and  followed  rather  closely  the  deductions  from  the 
mortality  tables  of  the  insurance  companies. 

Recently  the  Inter-Board  Conference  received  the  re- 
port of  its  committees,  and  adopted  the  following  schedule 
of  uniform  annuity  rates,  for  the  benefit  of  all  the  benev- 
olent boards  of  the  Church. 

These  rates  are  considered  maximum.  Exceptional 
cases  are  to  be  referred  to  a  standing  committee  of  three, 
created  for  the  purpose,  one  from  the  Board  having  the 
exceptional  application,  and  one  each  from  two  adjacent 
Boards.    They  show  the  ages  from  8%  down  to  35%: 


I.    ANNUITY  RATES  ON  A  SINGLE  LIFE 


40 

4.0% 

50 

5.0% 

60 

6.0% 

70 

7.0% 

41 

4.1% 

51 

5.1% 

61 

6.1% 

71 

7.1% 

42 

4.2% 

52 

5.2% 

62 

6.2% 

72 

7.2% 

43 

4.3% 

53 

5.3% 

63 

6.3% 

73 

7.3% 

44 

4.4% 

54 

5.4% 

64 

6.4% 

74 

7.4% 

45 

4.5% 

55 

5.5% 

65 

6.5% 

75 

7.5% 

46 

4.6% 

56 

5.6% 

66 

6.6% 

76 

7.6% 

47 

4.7% 

57 

5.7% 

67 

6.7% 

77 

7.7% 

48 

4.8% 

58 

5.8% 

68 

6.8% 

78 

7.8% 

49 

4.9% 

59 

5.9% 

69 

6.9% 

79 

7.9% 

For  eighty  and  over  the  rate  is  8%. 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

II.  JOINT  ANNUITY  RATES 

Rate  payable  during  the  joint  existence  and  to  the  survivor 

of  the  two  lives.     Age  of  older  appears  at  top  of  column;  age  of 
younger  at  side. 

Age  80  79  78  77  76         75         74         73      Age 

80  7.3    80 

79  7.2  7.2  79 

78  7.2  7.1  7.1  78 

77  7.1  7.1  7.0  7.0    77 

76  7.1  7.0  7.0  6.9       6.9    76 

75  7.0  6.9  6.9  6.9       6.8       6.8    75 

74  6.9  6.9  6.9  6.8  6.8       6.7       6.7    ......  74 

73  6.9  6.8  6.8  6.8  6.7       6.7       6.7       6.6  73 

72  6.8  6.8  6.7  6.7  6.7       6.6       6.6       6.5  72 

71  6.8  6.7  6.7  6.7  6.6       6.6       6.6       6.5  71 

70  6.7  6.7  6.6  6.6  6.6       6.5       6.5       6.5  70 

69  6.6  6.6  6.6  6.5  6.5       6.5       6.4      6.4  69 

68  6.5  6.5  6.5  6.5  6.4       6.4      6.4       6.3  68 

67  6.5  6.4  6.4  6.4  6.4       6.3       6.3       6.3  67 

66  6.4  6.4  6.3  6.3  6.3       6.3       6.2       6.2  66 

65  6.3  6.3  6.3  6.2  6.2       6.2       6.2       6.1  65 

64  6.2  6.2  6.2  6.2  6.1       6.1       6.1       6.0  64 

63  6.1  6.1  6.1  6.1  6.0      6.0       6.0       6.0  63 

62  6.0  6.0  6.0  6.0  6.0       5.9       5.9       5.9  62 

61  5.9  5.9  5.9  5.9  5.9       5.8       5.8       5.8  61 

60  5.8  5.8  5.8  5.8  5.8       5.8       5.7       5.7  60 

59  5.7  5.7  5.7  5.7  5.7       5.7       5.7       5.6  59 

58  5.7  5.6  5.6  5.6  5.6       5.6       5.6       5.5  58 

57  5.6  5.5  5.5  5.5  5.5       5.5       5.5       5.4  57 

56  5.5  5.4  5.4  5.4  5.4      5.4       5.4       5.3  56 

55  5.4  5.4  5.3  5.3  5.3       5.3       5.3       5.3  55 

54  5.3  5.3  5.2  5.2  5.2       5.2       5.2       5.2  54 

53  5.2  5.2  5.2  5.1  5.1       5.1       5.1       5.1  53 

52  5.1  5.1  5.1  5.0  5.0      5.0       5.0      5.0  52 

51  5.0  5.0  5.0  4.9  4.9      4.9       4.9       4.9  51 

50  4.9  4.9  4.9  4.8  4.8      4.8       4.8      4.8  50 

49  4.8  4.8  4.8  4.7  4.7       4.7       4.7       4.7  49 

48-  4.7  4.7  4.7  4.7  4.6       4.6       4.6      4.6  48 

47  4.6  4.6  4.6  4.6  4.5       4.5       4.5       4.5  47 

46  4.5  4.5  4.5  4.5  4.5      4.4      4.4      4.4  46 

45  4.4  4.4  4.4  4.4  4.4      4.3       4.3       4.3  45 

44  4.3  4.3  4.3  4.3  4.3       4.2       4.2       4.2  44 

43  4.2  4.2  4.2  4.2  4.2       4.2      4.1       4.1  43 

42  4.1  4.1  4.1  4.1  4.1       4.1       4.0      4.0  42 

41  4.0  4.0  4.0  4.0  4.0      4.0      3.9       3.9  41 

40  3.9  3.9  3.9  3.9  3.9       3.9       3.8      3.8  40 

39  3.8  3.8  3.8  3.8  3.8.      3.8      3.8      3.7  39 

38  3.7  3.7  3.7  3.7  3.7       3.7       3.7       3.6  38 

37  3.6  3.6  3.6  3.6  3.6      3.6       3.6      3.5  37 

36  3.5  3.5  3.5  3.5  3.5       3.5       3.5       3.5  36 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 


Age   72 


71 


70 


69 


68 


67 


66 


65   Age 


72  6.5  72 

71  6.5  6.4  71 

70  6.4  6.4  6.3  70 

69  6.4  6.3  6.3  6.2  69 

68  6.3  6.3  6.2  6.2  6.1  68 

67  6.2  6.2  6.2  6.1  6.1   6.0  67 

66  6.2  6.1  6.1  6.0  5.9   5.9   5.9  66 

65  6.1  6.1  6.0  6.0  5.9  5.9   5.8   5.8  65 

64  6.0  6.0  5.9  5.9  5.9  5.8   5.8   5.7  64 

63  5.9  5.9  5.9  5.8  5.8  5.7   5.7   5.6  63 

62  5.9  5.8  5.8  5.8  5.7  5.7   5.6   5.6  62 

61  5.8  5.7  5.7  5.7  5.6  5.6   5.5   5.5  61 

60  5.7  5.7  5.6  5.6  5.5  5.5   5.5   5.4  60 

59  5.6  5.6  5.5  5.5  5.5  5.4   5.4   5.3  59 

58  5.5  5.5  5.5  5.4  5.4  5.3   5.3   5.2  58 

57  5.4  5.4  5.4  5.3  5.3  5.3   5.2   5.2  57 

56  5.3  5.3  5.3  5.2  5.2  5.2   5.1   5.1  56 

55  5.2  5.1  5.2  5.2  5.1  5.1   5.0   5.0  55 

54  5.1  5.1  5.1  5.1  5.0  5.0   5.0   4.9  54 

53  5.0  5.0  5.0  5.0  4.9  4.9   4.9   4.8  53 

52  5.0  4.9  4.9  4.9  4.8  4.8   4.8   4.7  52 

51  4.9  4.8  4.8  4.8  4.8  4.7   4.7   4.6  51 

50  4.8  4.7  4.7  4.7  4.7  4.6   4.6   4.6  50 

49  4.7  4.6  4.6  4.6  4.6  4.5   4.5   4.5  49 

48  4.6  4.6  4.5  4.5  4.5  4.4   4.4   4.4  48 

47  4.5  4.5  4.4  4.4  4.4  4.4   4.3   4.3  47 

46  4.4  4.4  4.4  4.4  4.3  4.3   4.2   4.2  46 

45  4.3  4.3  4.2  4.2  4.2  4.2   4.1   4.1  45 

44  4.2  4.2  4.2  4.1  4.1  4.1   4.0   4.0  44 

43  4.1  4.1  4.1  4.0  4.0  4.0   4.0   3.9  43 

42  4.0  4.0  4.0  3.9  3.9  3.9   3.9   3.8  42 

41  3.9  3.9  3.9  3.8  3.8  3.8   3.8   3.7  41 

40  3.8  3.8  S.8  3.8  3.7  3.7   3.7   3.7'  40 

39  3.7  3.7  3.7  3.7  3.6.  3.6   3.6   3.6  39 

38  3.6  3.6  3.6  3.6  3.5  3.5   3.5   3.5  38 

37  3.5  3.5  3.5  3.5  3.5  37 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 


Age   64 


63 


62 


61 


60 


59 


58 


57   Age 


64  5.6  64 

63  5.6  5.5  63 

62  5.5  5.4  5.4  62 

61  5.4  5.4  5.3  5.2  61 

60  5.4  5.3  5.2  5.2   5.1  60 

59  5.3  5.2  5.2  5.1   5.0   5.0  59 

58  5.2  5.1  5.1  5.0   5.0   4.9   4.8  58 

57  5.1  5.1  5.0  5.0  4.9   4.8   4.8   4.7  57 

56  5.0  5.0  4.9  4.9  4.8   4.9   4.7   4.6  56 

55  4.9  4.9  4.9  4.8  4.7   4.7   4.6   4.6  55 

54  4.9  4.8  4.8  4.7  4.7   4.6   4.5   4.5  54 

53  4.8  4.7  4.7  4.6  4.6   4.5   4.5   4.4  53 

52  4.7  4.7  4.6  4.6  4.5   4.5   4.4   4.3  52 

51  4.6  4.6  4.5  4.5  4.4   4.4   4.3   4.3  51 

50  4.5  4.5  4.4  4.4  4.3   4.3   4.2   4.2  50 

49  4.4  4.4  4.4  4.3  4.3   4.2   4.2   4.1  49 

48  4.3  4.3  4.3  4.2  4.2   4.1   4.1   4.0  48 

47  4.3  4.2  4.2  4.1  4.1   4.0   4.0   4.0  47 

46  4.2  4.1  4.1  4.1  4.0   4.0   3.9   3.9  46 

45  4.1  4.0  4.0  4.0  3.9   3.9   3.8   3.8  45 

44  4.0  3.9  3.9  3.9  3.8   3.8   3.8   3.7  44 

43  3.9  3.9  3.8  3.8  3.8   3.7   3.7   3.6  43 

42  3.8  3.8  3.7  3.7  3.7   3.6   3.6   3.5  42 

41  3.7  3.7  3.7  3.6  3.6   3.5   3.5   3.5  41 

40  3.6  3.6  3.6  3.5   3.5   3.5  40 


Age   56    55    54    53    52    51    50    49   Age 


56  4.6  56 

55  4.5   4.4  55 

54  4.4   4.4   4.3  54 

53  4.4   4.3   4.2   4.2  53 

52  4.3   4.2   4.2   4.1   4.0  52 

51  4.2   4.2   4.1   4.0   4.0   3.9  51 

50  4.1   4.1   4.0   4.0   3.9   3.8   3.8  50 

49  4.1  4.0   4.0   3.9   3.8   3.8   3.7   3.6  49 

48  4.0  3.9   3.9   3.8   3.8   3.7   3.6   3.6  48 

47  3.9  3.9   3.8   3.7   3.7   3.6   3.6   3.5  47 

46  3.8   3.8   3.7   3.7   3.6   3.6   3.5  46 

45  3.7   3.7   3.6   3.6   3.5   3.5  45 

44  3.7   3»6   3.6   3.5   3.5  44 

43  3.6   3.5   3.5  43 

42  3.5   3.5  42 

48  3.5  48 

47  3.5  ...• 47 


CHAPTER  XV 
LIGHTS  AND  HIGH  LIGHTS 

Like  some  of  the  campaigns,  this  chapter  is  composite.  ^  Miscella- 

1       .  ,         ,  r  1  •  1  neous  Unering 

In  gatnermg  the  data  tor  this  volume  we  wrote  many 

scores  of  workers,  District  Superintendents,  pastors,  and 
laymen,  asking  for  incidents  and  experiences  in  their  cam- 
paigning in  narrative.  The  return  was  voluminous,  illu- 
minating, inspiring,  helpful.  Much  of  the  material  has 
been  used  in  the  various  chapters  in  this  book.  Much 
still  remains  on  the  table  unused.  We  offer  a  number  of 
the  best  pieces  of  material  under  the  caption  of  Lights  and 
High  Lights.  They  are  presented  without  much  editing  or 
classification.  As  we  have  been  running  them  over,  each 
seems  good  in  itself  and  without  any  relation  to  any  other. 

While  it  has  been  our  policy  throughout  this  volume 
usually  to  omit  names  and  places,  we  are  permitting  a  little 
more  identification  in  this  chapter  that  each  story  may  be 
recited  as  nearly  in  its  original  diction  as  possible. 

In  the  College  of  the  Pacific  Jubilee  Development,  the  A  Willing 
Executive  Secretary  of  the  College  arrived  one  Wednesday 
morning  at  an  important  railway  junction  in  California, 
where  he  changed  to  another  road.  The  wait  was  three 
hours.  He  remembered  that  President  Seaton  was  to 
preach  at  the  Methodist  Church  in  that  city  the  following 
Sunday  morning. 

The  secretary  called  on  the  local  pastor  and  suggested 
that  there  might  be  somebody  in  the  community  who  would 
not  be  able  to  attend  the  Sunday  morning  services;  if  so, 
he  would  be  pleased  to  call  upon  such  an  one.  The  pastor 
immediately  said,  "Yes,  there  is  a  sister  who  lives  two 
miles  out  of  town,  and  who  rarely  ever  comes  to  church; 
she  is  elderly  and  frail."  Soon  they  were  en  route  to  her 
home.  The  pastor  introduced  the  secretary  and  the 
subject. 

The  secretary  stated  the  case  to  the  good  woman 
briefly  but  pointedly.     She  called  in  her  companion,   a 

409 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

woman  of  mature  years  and  judgment,  and  asked  her 
advice.  The  reply  was,  "I  do  not  like  to  give  advice  in 
such  a  matter."  She  was  then  asked  this  question:  "What 
would  you  do  if  you  were  in  my  place .^"  Immediately  the 
answer  came,  "I  think  I  would  give  some  money  to  the 
College  of  the  Pacific." 

The  secretary,  fearing  a  too  hasty  climax,  said,  "Sup- 
pose we  talk  with  the  Lord  about  it."  His  suggestion  was 
approved  instantly,  and  to  their  knees  they  all  went. 

As  the  Doctor  prayed  he  said  he  felt  inclined  to  ask  the 
good  woman  for  $100,  although  the  pastor  had  suggested 
but  $5.  A  few  seconds  later  in  his  prayer  his  courage  rose 
to  $500.  At  the  end  of  another  thirty  seconds  he  had  a 
vision  of  one  thousand  dollars,  and,  to  quote  his  own 
words,  "As  we  arose  from  our  knees  the  Spirit  whispered 
to  me,  Ask  her  for  five  thousand  dollars."  He  did  so  at 
once.  The  alarmed  pastor,  great,  liberal,  and  kind  man 
that  he  was,  said,  "Now,  sister,  I  did  not  tell  him  to  do 
that.  I  do  not  know  whether  you  can  give  five  dollars; 
all  I  know  is  that  you  live  comfortably,  but  for  all  I  know, 
your  son  supports  you." 

Her  reply  was,  "Doctor,  my  son  has  all  the  money  he 
will  ever  need,  and  I  have  more  money  than  he  has.  I 
guess  we  will  make  it  $5,000.  I  object  to  only  one  thing, 
and  that  is  the  interest.  I  am  now  past  the  middle  of 
eighty,  and  it  is  no  use  bothering  with  interest  for  the 
Httle  while  that  I  will  live." 

Her  stated  conditions  were  accepted,  the  obligation 
signed,  a  prayer  of  gratitude  breathed  to  the  All-Father, 
according  to  the  long-ago  inspired  message,  "It  is  more 
blessed  to  give  than  to  receive." 

Our  first  gift  in  the  campaign  for  Missouri  Wesleyan 
came  from  a  little  boy  about  nine  years  of  age. 
Childhood's  This  little  lad  was  about  six  years  of  age  when  Dr. 
Offering  DeBra  was  in  the  midst  of  Missouri  Wesleyan 's  first 
Jubilee.  At  that  time  he  obtained  his  father's  consent  to 
take  from  his  bank  the  one  dollar  he  had  saved  and  make 
a  gift  to  the  college.  Dr.  Ben  F.  Jones,  Superintendent  of 
the  Cameron  District,  called  at  the  home  in  early  March, 
1918,  on  his  way  to  a  Quarterly  Conference.     The  one 

410 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

topic  uppermost  in  the  minds  of  the  Superintendent  and 
the  family  was  the  college  campaign. 

Little  Paul  was  keenly  alive  to  the  Jubilee  program  as 
he  heard  them  discuss  it,  and  although  not  feeling  well, 
spoke  enthusiastically  about  what  he  wanted  to  do.  When 
the  hour  for  the  evening  official  meeting  came,  the  mother 
did  not  plan  to  attend,  but  little  Paul  spoke  up  promptly 
and  suggested  to  the  mother  that  she  must  go,  because  she 
was  a  member  of  the  Official  Board.  She  protested  that  • 
she  had  intended  to  stay  with  him  because  he  was  not 
well.  In  turn,  he  said,  "No,  mamma,  I  am  all  right.  You 
must  go.     They  need  you." 

Reluctantly,  the  mother  obeyed,  and  upon  her  return 
found  her  little  son  worse.  At  midnight  his  screams  of 
distress  aroused  the  neighbors,  and  on  the  morrow  he 
passed  to  the  home  beyond,  a  victim  of  appendicitis. 
When  the  sad  parents  had  laid  their  child  to  rest  they 
began  to  think  of  his  little  estate.  There  was  but  one  place 
they  could  think  to  invest  it,  and  so  Superintendent  Jones 
received  from  them  a  draft  for  $5L34,  the  total  holdings  of 
little  Paul — his  personal  savings  toward  an  education. 

An  Assistant  Director  writes:  "In  the  Wisconsin  Cam-  A  Reversed 
paign  I  asked  the  pastors  to  bring  at  least  one  of  their  ***"**" 
representative  laymen  to  each  of  the  setting-up  meetings. 
The  district  setting-up  meetings  proved  a  wonderful  asset 
to  the  campaign.  One  preacher,  for  example,  came  to 
one  of  these  meetings  definitely  opposed  to  the  campaign, 
and  had  so  expressed  himself  to  many  others.  At  the  close 
of  the  setting-up  meeting  he  had  caught  a  new  vision  and 
was  ready  to  enter  the  campaign  at  his  best.  One  layman 
who  had  been  asked  by  the  pastor  to  attend  refused  to 
come  at  first,  saying  that  he  not  only  did  not  believe  in 
the  campaign  just  now,  but  was  definitely  opposed  to  it. 
The  pastor  asked  him  to  attend  anyway,  and  to  express 
his  opinion  at  the  meeting.    This  he  agreed  to  do. 

"After  attending  the  meeting  he  had  no  criticism  to 
offer,  but  went  away  one  of  the  enthusiastic  boosters  for 
the  campaign,  saying  their  charge  must  do  its  quota." 

An  Iowa  farmer,  owner  and  operator  of  400  acres  of  ADisappoint- 
land,  well  stocked  and  equipped,  was  visited  by  a  neighbor-  *"*^   e«P«n«e 

411 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

ing  minister  who  had  once  been  a  favorite  pastor  with 
him.  That  minister  was  accompanied  by  another,  selected 
for  the  service,  who  had  "special  gifts"  in  the  clear,  in- 
telligent, convincing  presentation  of  the  Lord's  cause, 
whether  evangelistic,  social,  or  financial. 

The  farmer  was  very  favorably  impressed,  and  assured 
them  so  earnestly  that  he  wanted  to  help  in  the  good  cause 
that  they  prolonged  their  stay  in  a  brotherly,  social  way. 
The  interview  reached  its  climax  at  the  noon  hour  over  a 
good  dinner. 

After  dinner  the  farmer  asked  permission  to  think  about 
the  matter,  and  requested  them  to  return  in  a  few  days  to 
receive  his  subscription. 

Let  them  tell  the  remainder  of  the  story  in  their  own 
words:  "After  about  a  week  of  exultation  over  the  large 
prospect,  we  went  back  to  get  the  good  brother's  sub- 
scription, and  after  some  more  explanations,  I  handed 
him  the  card  to  fill  out,  and  looked  the  other  way  while 
he  signed.  When  he  returned  the  card  our  disappointment 
was  so  great  that  we  could  say  nothing.  We  just  got  up 
and  left.    The  subscription  was  for  ten  dollars." 

A  Youthful  An  interesting  item  occurred  at  the  faculty  meeting  one 
^^  day  in  Hamline  University.  Herbert  Leonard,  eight-year- 
old  son  of  Rev.  Herbert  H.  Leonard,  had  pledged  one 
dollar  a  year  toward  the  campaign.  This  he  was  to  earn 
himself.  He  had  earned  his  first  dollar  and  was  not  con- 
tent to  send  it,  but  wanted  to  bring  it  himself. 

He  reported  to  the  secretary  in  the  office  that  he  wanted 
to  see  the  president  on  important  business.  She  brought 
him  to  the  door  of  the  room  where  the  faculty  meeting  was 
in  session.  The  president  met  him,  and  learning  his  busi- 
ness, brought  him  into  the  faculty  meeting  and  announced 
his  errand.  A  vote  of  thanks  was  taken  by  the  faculty  to 
"one  of  the  future  Bishops  of  the  Church  for  his  generous 
and  energetic  support." 

Preachers'         jhe  Wilmington  Conference  Jubilee  Campaign  brought 

Increased  to  the  fore  the  fact  that  the  salaries  of  the  preachers  in 

that  Conference  were  much  below  what  they  should  be. 

Before  the  campaign  was  closed  they  had  formed  a  definite 

organization,  with  one  of  the  leading  judges  of  the  city  of 

412 


i        THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Wilmington  as  chairman,  and  started  out  with  the  definite 
aim  of  raising  all  the  preachers'  salaries  twenty-five  per 
cent.  Within  four  weeks  after  the  close  of  the  campaign 
one  church  had  raised  the  pastor's  salary  one  thousand 
dollars;  another,  five  hundred  dollars;  another,  four  hun- 
dred dollars;  and  still  another,  three  hundred  dollars,  etc. 
A  certain  Church  had  a  mortgage  debt  of  twenty  thousand 
dollars  on  the  Church  property  at  the  beginning  of  the 
campaign.  They  felt  that  they  had  all  they  could  do. 
But  when  they  caught  the  vision  and  the  spirit  of  the  Jubi- 
lee they  cheerfully  gave  approximately  twenty-five  hun- 
dred dollars,  and  then  raised  their  preacher's  salary  five 
hundred  dollars." 

The  Official  Board  of  another  Church  in  that  same  Con-  A  Vitalized 

Church 

ference  indicated  to  the  pastor  in  the  beginning  of  the 
campaign  that  they  were  not  interested,  and  asked  him 
not  to  press  the  campaign.  But  he  was  a  wise  pastor, 
interested  in  the  salvation  of  the  people,  and  realized  that 
they  would  be  willing  to  help  if  they  had  a  vision  of  the 
necessity.  His  co-operation  with  the  Jubilee  organization 
was  ideal,  and  the  result  was  that  his  church  in  a  town  of 
two  thousand  people  subscribed  over  $7,000.  That  Official 
Board  felt  so  good  about  it  that  they  increased  the  pastor's 
salary  three  hundred  dollars  before  the  campaign  closed, 
and  inside  of  four  weeks  after  the  campaign  was  over 
canvassed  their  charge  for  an  additional  advance  of  $200. 

The  pastor  wrote  us  a  letter  stating  that  the  attendance 
at  Church,  Sunday  school,  and  prayer  meeting  had  never 
been  so  good  in  the  history  of  the  Church,  as  it  was 
toward  the  close  of  the  campaign. 

His  Church  had  caught  a  new  vision,  and  were  hilarious 

in  living  and  giving  for  the  great  work  and  interests  of  the 

Kingdom. 

And  now  comes  a   "Regular"  with  several  incidents.   AConsden- 
T  T  tious  Steward 

He   says : 

"The  heart  of  the  average  American  citizen,  independent 
of  Church  affiliations,  is  sound  toward  the  fundamentals  . 

of  the  social  order. 

"I  was  canvassing  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin  with  the 
District  Superintendent.     We  had  the  name  of  an  aged 

413 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

gentleman  reputed  to  be  one  of  the  wealthiest  men  in  the 
community.  He  was  not  a  Methodist,  not  even  a  Church- 
man. He  had  the  reputation  of  being  very  careful  of  his 
money,  and  withal  very  deaf,  and  hard  to  reach  with  any 
proposition. 

"As  a  venture  we  called  at  his  office.  He  himself 
opened  the  door  and  asked  us  to  come  in.  Standing  with 
him,  we  presented  our  cards,  and  with  my  lips  close  to  his 
ear  I  began  to  tell  him  of  the  mission  and  merits  of  the 
'Jubilee  Campaign.'  At  first  he  was  not  interested,  but 
when  he  discovered  that  we  had  a  fine  subscription  from 
a  fellow  townsman  for  whom  he  had  a  high  regard,  he  be- 
came more  interested,  and  asked  that  I  should  tell  him 
more  of  the  cause,  which  I  proceeded  to  do.  He  then 
turned  to  his  desk  and  wrote  for  us  a  good  subscription. 
Having  done  so,  he  spoke  substantially  as  follows:  'Gen- 
tlemen, sit  down.  I  want  to  say  something  to  you.  I 
thank  you  for  coming  into  my  office  and  for  having  given 
me  the  chance  to  have  a  part  in  that  which  I  believe  to 
be  a  great  and  worthy  cause.  Because  of  my  deafness,  I 
am  largely  shut  out  from  the  world,  and  do  not  know  of 
many  things  that  are  going  on,  but  I  have  a  lot  of  money 
that  I  ought  to  give  away,  and  I  want  to  know  of  the  things 
that  are  worth  while  and  to  which  a  man  of  means  should 
be  giving  his  money.  I  have  remembered  Lawrence  Col- 
lege in  my  will,  but  even  so  I  am  glad  to  make  a  gift  to 
the  cause  of  education  in  this  way  at  this  time.' 
The  Value  of  "In  a  recent  campaign  I  interviewed  a  lady  of  means 
*iiieni  Pledge  ^^^  splendid  business  ability.  She  listened  to  the  appeal 
with  interest  and  then  said,  'I  will  give  a  thousand  dollars 
the  first  of  next  January  and  possibly  more  at  some  other 
time.'  I  thanked  her  for  her  interest  and  for  the  definite 
subscription  and  for  the  indefinite  possibility  of  a  future 
gift;  then  as  tactfully  as  I  could  I  showed  her  how  much 
.  it  would  mean  to  the  campaign  to  make  the  indefinite 
interest  concrete  in  the  form  of  a  definite  pledge  to  be  paid 
later  and  within  the  five-year  period  covered  bj^  the  cam- 
paign pledges.  To  this  she  replied,  'I  see  the  force  of  your 
argument,  and  I  will  give  one  thousand  dollars,  to  be  paid 
the  first  of  next  January,  and  another  thousand  dollars, 

414 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

to  be  paid  within  the  period  of  five  years,  at  my  con- 
venience.' 

''A  dear  woman  at  Olin  whose  boy  had  gone  to  the  front  A  Believer  in 
told  the  pastor  and  a  visiting  worker  how  her  boy  was  ""  **" 
selected  from  among  the  other  boys  of  the  town  as  a  first 
lieutenant,  with  a  salary  of  more  than  $150  a  month,  the 
other  boys  generally  yet  serving  as  privates  at  $40  a  month, 
all  because  her  son  had  secured  some  college  education. 
She  believed  in  colleges.  Though  she  had  not  previously 
given  more  than  $2.50  on  any  benevolent  cause  of  the 
Church,  she  promptly  wrote  her  name  down  for  $500  and 
started  the  list  for  the  town. 

"The  pastor  and  the  Group  Leader  were  waiting  for  ^-«p"®"*"' 
the  other  two  visiting  pastors  to  come  down  to  the  break- 
fast table  at  the  parsonage  at  Elwood.  The  ever-present 
Ford  stood  champing  on  the  bits,  so  to  speak,  ready  for 
the  educational  fray  of  the  day  in  the  front  yard.  'Let's 
surprise  them  with  an  appetizer  for  breakfast,'  suggested 
the  group  leader  to  the  pastor.  No  sooner  said  than 
■done.  The  Ford  was  cranked,  and  three  miles  speedily 
covered.  The  farmer  in  question  was  just  up  from  the 
breakfast  table.  He  seemed  interested.  Soon  he  wrote  a 
pledge  for  $200,  and  promised  to  send  his  daughter  to 
that  college  the  next  year.  When  the  four  workers  sat 
•down  to  the  parsonage  breakfast,  they  did  not  need  to 
pass  the  pepper.  The  sight  of  the  $200  pledge  before 
breakfast  was  a  good  digestant. 

"A   young   man   of  splendid   possibilities   came   from  i^""***]®?' 
^  t^T         xr     ,     ^      r  1     ,  T   t  1       Percent  Hitler 

Central  New  York  Conference  to  help  me.     I  knew  the 

stuff  he  was  made  of.  I  had  a  good  visit  with  him  in  my 
room  after  he  reached  the  field,  and  I  said:  T — ■■ — ,  I  wish 
you  would  go  out  with  the  idea  of  being  a  one-hundred-per- 
cent hitter.  Get  something  from  every  one  you  inter- 
view.' He  went  at  it  in  earnest.  For  a  week  he  brought 
back  a  subscription  from  every  interview.  His  aim  held 
him  when  otherwise  he  would  have  quit  with  justification. 
He  brought  subscriptions  from  'impossible  cases.'  For 
three  weeks  and  over  he  worked  in  city  and  country  in 
conservative  old  New  England  and  surprised  us  all  by  the 
results  he  achieved.  His  record  for  the  whole  period  fell 
27  415 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

only  a  little  short  of  one  hundred  per  cent.     I  beheve  his 
work  was  as  consistent  as  any  that  came  under  my  ob- 
servation in  my  experience  in  the  Jubilee." 
Priyations  and  "One  of  the  Jubilee  men  and  the  Seminary  Principal 

landed  at  a  small  station  down  East  in  mid-winter,  and 
found  that  their  prospect  lived  five  miles  away  over  the 
hills,  with  snowdrifts  ten  feet  deep  between  station  and 
house.  The  owner  of  the  only  stable  team  for  hire  had 
gone  fox  hunting.  No  other  horse  and  sleigh  could  be 
obtained.  They  finally  bargained  with  a  timber  man  to 
take  them  on  his  two-horse  lumber  sled.  While  he  was 
harnessing  his  horses  they  tried  to  get  some  dinner.  The 
inhabitants  told  them  the  only  hotel  in  town  had  been 
closed  'because  of  prohibition.*  No  boarding  house  was 
in  the  town,  so  the  pair  went  to  the  country  grocery  store 
that  had  just  been  closed  for  a  'heatless  Monday  after- 
noon.' They  succeeded  in  getting  the  grocer  to  open  up 
and  sell  them  some  sardines,  crackers,  and  cheese.  They 
dined  on  the  front  steps  of  the  grocery,  and  soon  the  horses 
and  sled  whisked  them  off  to  the  prospect's  house,  an  aged 
maiden  lady  who  had  inherited  considerable  money,  and 
was  living  in  the  same  house  where  she  had  been  born 
eighty-four  years  before,  welcomed  them.  Five  thousand 
dollars  was  the  harvest  that  day.  Changing  from  the 
lumber  sled  to  a  horse  and  cutter,  they  drove  to  the  nearest 
large  town,  where  a  late  train  was  caught  connecting  with 
a  midnight  express  for  the  Central  Office  of  the  Metro- 
politan District." 

Another  worker  writes : 
Getting  the  "Every  college  has  an  appeal.  Put  the  mission  of  the 
the  gS  college  before  the  people.  Tell  what  it  is  doing.  Tell  what 
folks  are  giving;  others  will  follow.  In  the  city  of  Charles- 
ton, West  Virginia,  in  company  with  two  trustees  of  the 
college,  I  called  upon  a  well-known  business  man.  He 
owned  the  imposing  office  building  in  which  we  were  call- 
ing. When  we  entered  his  office,  he  greeted  us  with  'Well, 
gentlemen,  I  know  what  you  have  come  for,  and  I  am 
sorry  to  disappoint  you,  but  I  cannot  give  you  anything.' 
That  was  a  very  disappointing  opening,  though  not  an 
unusual  one.    I  replied,  'If  you  cannot  give  us  any  money, 

416 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Mr.  S.,  will  you  give  us  a  few  moments  of  your  time?  We 
would  like  you  to  know  at  least  what  we  are  doing  and  why 
we  are  doing  it.'  He  graciously  replied,  'Well,  I  will  give 
you  whatever  time  you  want,  but  I  can  tell  you  before- 
hand it  will  do  you  no  good,  for  I  am  so  tied  up  now  that 
I  cannot  take  on  any  more  obligations  until  I  get  free  from 
those  I  have.'  I  did  my  best  to  help  him  see  the  importance 
of  our  institution  at  Buckhannon,  and  soon  he  made  a 
complimentary  remark  that  gave  encouragement  that  the 
interview  was  not  wholly  in  vain.  Finally  he  signed  up 
for  five  hundred  dollars. 

"In  a  setting-up  meeting  at  Providence,  Rhode  Island, 
a  year  later  I  related  the  above  incident  to  the  pastors  for 
their  encouragement  in  their  forthcoming  intensive  drive. 
As  I  told  of  finally  securing  the  five-hundred-dollar  pledge, 
Bishop  E.  H.  Hughes,  who  was  present,  said,  'That  was 
not  all  you  got.  I  rode  with  that  man  in  his  automobile 
in  Charleston  not  more  than  two  weeks  since,  and  he  is  an 
enthusiast  for  West  Virginia  Wesleyan.' 

''In  the  same  building  in  which  the  above-mentioned  A  Victory  of 
subscription  was  secured  we  called  upon  a  man  who  was 
a  member  of  a  sister  denomination,  and  who  was  trustee  of 
the  State  college.  He  heard  us  patiently  and  then  asked, 
'What  is  the  purpose  of  the  present  campaign?  How  is 
this  money  to  be  used?'  Before  either  I  or  one  of  the  two 
trustees  of  the  college  present  could  answer,  an  enthusiastic 
but  experienced  canvasser  who  had  joined  us  launched 
into  a  word  picture  of  a  great  cosmopolitan  university, 
with  its  Electrical  and  Civil  Engineering  courses  and  its 
department  of  Applied  Science. 

"The  prospective  donor  leaned  back  in  his  chair  and 
said,  'I  won't  give  you  a  cent.  I  don't  believe  that  is  the 
province  of  a  Church  school!'  We  all  were  aghast.  One 
trustee  said,  'I  hope  you  won't  say  that,  John.'  I  fingered 
my  little  black  book  for  a  moment,  and  then,  finding  the 
place  I  sought,  I  said,  'Mr.  L.,  let  me  tell  you  what  this 
institution  has  done  for  this  State.' 

"I  told  him  how  in  its  short  career  it  had  sent  teachers 
to  every  normal  school  in  the  State,  to  the  State  college, 
and  to  practically  every  institution  of  higher  learning  in 

417 


Tact 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

the  State.  I  told  him  of  the  three  departments  organized 
and  running:  Classical,  Normal,  and  Music.  I  stated  that 
the  president  had  not  mentioned  to  me  that  there  was 
anything  in  the  line  of  engineering  courses  contemplated 
when  I  had  inquired  of  the  future  plans  for  development. 
I  referred  to  the  two  trustees  present  for  actual  confirma- 
tion of  any  plans  along  this  line,  and  they  answered, 
'Nothing  of  the  kind  has  ever  been  considered  by  the 
trustees.*  The  'prospect*  warmly  commended  the  record 
of  the  school  as  well  as  its  program,  and  signed  a  pledge 
for  a  thousand  dollars.*' 
A  Pledge  A  student  who  was  working  his  way  through  college, 
▼erseas  ^^^  j^£^  ^^  j^j^  ^j^^  Aviation  Corps,  heard  of  the  campaign 
and  wrote  to  the  principal,  "Please  send  me  a  blank.  I 
want  to  contribute  something.*'  The  principal  sent  him 
the  blank,  and  received  by  return  mail  a  subscription  for 
one  hundred  and  twenty-five  dollars.  This  student  had 
worked  his  way  through  the  seminary,  and  had  been  work- 
ing his  way  through  college  before  he  enlisted.  He*s  the 
kind  that  will  finish  when  he  returns  from  the  front. 

A  solicitor  says : 
An  Underrated         '<jj^  ^  half-hearted  way  the  pastor  handed  me  three 
cards.     'Here  is  a  lady  you  should  see.     Her  husband  is 
a  Baptist  physician.     I  think  she  might  give  twenty-five 
dollars.    The  other  two  are  neighbors  nearby.* 

"Within  a  few  minutes  my  colleague,  who  was  a  pastor 
from  a  neighboring  charge,  and  I  were  in  the  home  of  this 
Baptist  physician,  talking  to  the  wife  about  the  campaign. 

"  'Oh,  yes,'  she  said,  amid  the  comfort  and  plenty  of  her 
home,  'I  am  very  much  interested.  I  had  thought  that, 
on  account  of  the  war  interests,  it  would  be  impossible  to 
do  anything,  but  since  I  heard  you  preach  Sunday  I  began 
to  feel  that  it  was  wrong  to  think  of  excusing  myself,  for 
I  believe  we  must  not  fail  to  take  care  of  our  colleges  in 
this  time  of  stress.    What  do  you  want  me  to  do?* 

"The  shock  was  mine  that  time,  but  with  calmness  I 
very  promptly  remarked  that  I  had  hoped  she  might  con- 
sider one  thousand  dollars.  The  good  woman  was  so 
seated  that  she  could  not  see  the  wild  surprise  that  showed 
from  the  eyes  of  my  pastor,  colleague. 

418 


Prospect 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

"  'Oh,'  she  said,  'I  can  do  that  much  all  right.  I  was 
wondering  if  I  may  not  in  some  way  place  this  gift  as  a 
memorial  to  my  dear  boy,  only  fifteen  years  old,  who  died 
two  years  ago.  He  was  a  beautiful  Christian  lad  and  a 
close  companion  of  his  mother.' 

"Had  the  pastor  only  given  us  the  information  we 
should  have  had,  doubtless  that  fond  mother  could  have 
been  aroused  to  larger  investment  in  perpetuating  life 
ideals  of  her  devoted  son,  a  thing  she  was  fully  able  to  do." 

Dr.  L.  B.  Bowers,  one  of  our  most  efficient  Jubilee 
specials,  writes: 

"One  of  the  most  humorous  experiences  in  the  campaign  A  Loquacious 
occurred  in  a  western  Conference.  I  went  with  the  pastor 
of  a  certain  church,  spending  an  entire  evening  with  a  good 
woman,  represented  to  be  quite  wealthy,  and  also  of  very 
eccentric  habits.  After  the  usual  effort  to  introduce  the 
main  theme,  we  realized  we  were  making  but  little  progress. 
Each  undertaking  on  our  part  to  broach  the  subject  from 
any  particular  angle  became  the  pretext  on  the  part  of  our 
prospect  for  giving  a  long  stretch  of  the  family  history; 
how  the  pet  cat  had  behaved  on  certain  occasions,  or  the 
dying  words  of  the  former  man  of  the  house. 

"Now  the  experienced  canvasser  understands  that  under 
circumstances  such  as  these,  where  one  feels  he  is  not  mak- 
ing proper  headway,  the  thing  to  do  is  to  say  to  the  pros- 
pect, 'Well,  now,  Mr.  Blank,  don't  you  think  you  would 
better  think  this  over  a  while,  and  we  will  come  back  and 
see  you  again?'  We  did  not  feel  that  we  had  gotten  our 
prospect  to  any  such  point  of  departure.  At  last,  in  des- 
peration, after  the  clock  had  struck  ten,  the  pastor  turned 
and  said  to  me,  'Bowers,  don't  you  think  we  would  better 
go  home  and  think  this  over  a  while,  and  then  come  back 
later?'      ' 

"On  another  occasion  the  same  pastor  and  I  paid  a  Philanthropy 
visit  to  an  individual  prospect  who,  we  felt,  if  we  could 
impress  in  proper  manner,  could  help  us  wonderfully  in 
almost  any  form  of  donation.  We  found  the  individual 
raking  grass  on  the  lawn.  After  the  ordinary  civilities  and 
the  introduction  of  the  paramount  subject,  we  set  about 
to  reach  some  definite  conclusion  in  that  informal  open-air 

419 


vs.  Astronomy 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

visit.  This  prospect  seemed  also  to  be  very  evasive  of  the 
main  theme.  After  persistent  efforts,  however,  the  pastor 
felt  he  had  struck  the  proper  lead,  and  he  was  going  on  to 
his  best  climax,  with  an  occasional  'Amen'  from  myself. 
When  he  finally  concluded,  and  we  both  felt  that  we  had 
struck  fire,  we  waited  breathlessly  for  response.  After  a 
few  seconds  of  hesitation,  our  prospect  looked  up  from  the 
new-mown  lawn  and  said,  'Let's  see;  we  have  a  total 
eclipse  of  the  sun  to-morrow,  don't  we?' 

A  Returned  "The  most  pathetic  experience  was  that  of  the  canvass 
^*  of  an  elderly  gentleman  who  had  lived  in  sin  all  of  his  life 
until  within  the  three  years  previous,  and  had  spent  in  his 
dissipations  the  most  of  two  or  three  fortunes,  of  which 
there  remained  now  in  his  name  only  the  small  sum  of 
$400.  This  sum,  because  of  the  past  prodigal  habits  of 
the  husband,  was  being  kept  by  the  wife,  as  she  said,  with 
which  to  pay  his  funeral  expenses. 

"The  story  of  the  college  and  its  needs  and  great  oppor- 
tunities for  service  touched  the  heart  of  this  man,  who  was 
now  trying  to  serve  his  Master  faithfully,  to  such  an  extent 
that  he  begged,  with  tears,  to  be  allowed  to  take  this  last 
bit  of  earthly  goods  and  invest  it  in  the  interests  of  the 
Kingdom  of  his  Lord.  At  first  he  was  refused.  Later  the 
other  members  of  the  family,  amply  able  to  otherwise  care 
for  all  the  possible  future  needs  of  the  father  and  husband, 
yielded;  and  the  joy  that  came  to  this  man's  heart  in  giving 
what  might  truly  be  called  the  'fag  end'  of  life  to  the  King- 
dom was  most  touching. 

A  Gift-Born  "An  expression  of  that  sort  of  religious  joy  and  shout- 
ing which  we  think  most  real  occurred  in  the  home  of  a 
good  man  and  his  wife  who  were  debating  the  question  as 
to  whether  they  would  invest  $3,000  or  $10,000  of  stocks 
and  bonds  in  their  possession  in  the  interest  of  Christian 
education.  Finally  it  was  decided  to  invest  the  full  $10,000, 
the  total  amount  of  their  estate,  in  annuity  bonds  in  the 
interest  of  the  college.  After  the  papers  had  been  prepared 
and  signed,  the  two  caressed  each  other,  and  with  tears  in 
his  eyes,  the  old  man  clapped  his  hands  and  shouted, 
'Glory  to  God!  I  am  the  happiest  I've  ever  been  in  my 
life.*    And  why  not?    When  one  does  a  real  thing  for  the 

420 


Miltions 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Kingdom,  it  ought  to  be  to  him  the  source  of  the  greatest 

joy. 

"One  of  the  most  striking  things  to  us  in  the  whole  Mites  and 
campaign  was  the  very  generous  giving  proportionately  of 
the  poor,  and  what  seemed  to  us  to  be  the  very  meager 
giving  of  the  majority  of  the  rich.  Many  individuals  of 
average  means  signed  over  entire  estates  to  the  work  of 
Christian  education,  retaining  only  their  life  interests, 
while  many  individuals  of  untold  wealth  turned  the  cause 
aside  with  nothing  at  all,  or  nothing  commensurate  with 
their  ability.  But  this  only  reminds  us  of  the  fact  that 
all  through  the  history  of  the  Church  the  work  of  the 
Kingdom  has  not  been  financed  by  the  millions  of  the 
mighty,  but  by  the  mites  of  the  millions.  Are  the  rich  less 
generous  than  the  poor?  Perhaps  the  greater  percentage 
of  our  rich  people  donate  to  benevolent  causes  more  gen- 
erously in  proportion  than  the  poor,  because  there  is  such 
a  small  percentage  of  the  population  which  can  be  called 
wealthy.  And  just  what  percentage  of  those  who  are 
comparatively  poor  would  be  selfish  and  penurious  if  they 
were  rich  is  difficult  to  tell. 

"Anyway,  the  great  problem  of  the  Church  of  Christ  is 
the  consecration  of  the  world's  material  wealth  to  the  pro- 
motion of  the  interests  of  his  Kingdom.  Almost  every 
organization  of  the  Church  suffers  for  lack  of  material 
funds,  and  many  open  doors  of  opportunity  must  be  left 
to  stand  ajar  unentered  because  the  Church  has  robbed 
God. 

"How  to  conduct  the  necessary  activities  of  civil  life 
and  not  interfere  with  the  largest  material  possibility,  and 
at  the  same  time  dedicate  the  whole  of  our  substance  to 
the  ends  of  the  Kingdom  of  benevolence  and  truth,  seems 
to  be  one  of  our  most  pressing  problems.  However,  it 
must  be  done.  Asceticism  has  been  tried.  Materialism 
has  only  added  curse  to  curse.  To  spiritualize  and  sanctify 
the  material  to  the  spiritual  and  eternal  values  of  life  is 
to  be  the  greatest  achievement  of  the  Church  in  the  coming 
century." 

A  Secretary  writes : 

"Feeling  sure  that  the  time  was  now  ripe  to  announce 

421 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Spiritual  the  subscription  of  Brother  B ,  a  member  of  the  Ex- 

Through GiYil^  ^cutive  Committee  of  the  Conference  school,  I  requested 
a  professor  of  the  college  who  enjoyed  his  sincere  personal 
respect  to  go  with  me.  Our  prospect  was  reputed  to  be 
as  earnest  in  urging  others  as  he  was  skillful  in  not  giving 
himself.  By  appointment  we  met  him  for  earnest  counsel 
and  prayerful  study  of  the  whole  campaign  situation. 
After  tactful  outline  of  the  need,  we  courteously  suggested 
why  it  was  vital  that  he  consent  to  twenty-five  thousand. 
Also  how  he  might  do  this  under  terms  adaptable  to  his 
personal  financial  condition.  He  replied  quickly,  'I  have 
decided  to  give  ten  thousand,  and  this  is  all  that  has 
seemed  at  all  consistent  for  me  to  give  when  I  consider  my 
other  responsibilities  and  needs.' 

"In  the  spirit  of  the  Master,  we  quietly  proceeded  with 
a  searching,  urging  review  of  the  need  of  the  hour.  His 
response  came  with  marked  earnestness.  Well,  Brother 
Empey,  if  it  seems  necessary  for  me  to  give  a  final  answer 
to-night,  I  am  compelled  to  say  ten  thousand  dollars,  and 
it  does  seem  that  you  should  hear  from  me  soon.  However, 
if  you  can  wait  a  few  days,  it  may  be  to  the  advantage  of 
our  school.' 

"  'My  brother,  we  shall  wait,'  said  I,  as  we  promptly 
arose,  to  go.  'Please  counsel  with  your  wife  and  the  Lord. 
We  shall  be  very  happy  to  hear  from  you  at  your  earliest 
possible  convenience.' 

"This  conversation  took  place  on  Thursday  night.  His 
letter  came  the  Monday  following,  stating  that,  after 
prayerful  study,  he  and  his  wife  had  decided  to  give  twenty- 
five  thousand  dollars.  Their  letter  throughout  was  rich 
in  evidence  of  spiritual  victory  in  the  home,  and  full  of 
glorious  promises  for  that  campaign,  which  finally  outran 
its  askings  by  seventy-five  thousand  dollars." 

This  is  a  story  of  a  man  without  God,  home,  or  even 
country.  How  sad  a  condition  that  is! 
Self-Centered  "He  was  a  bachelor,  'a  man  without  a  country.'  Years 
before,  as  a  penniless  foreigner,  he  had  come  to  America, 
and  had  prospered  materially.  But  prosperity  brought  no 
blessings  to  his  life.  His  hovel-home  remained  unchanged, 
an  indescribably  dirty  hole  in  which  to  exist.     None  were 

422 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

welcome  there,  and  no  good  cause  went  thither  for  assist- 
ance. All  his  good  aspirations  and  sympathies  withered 
and  died.    They  could  not  live  in  his  grasping  soul. 

"But  one  day  he  was  missed.  The  seeking  neighbors 
found  him  lying  on  his  own  dirty  couch  of  straw,  his  head 
pillowed  on  a  worn,  greasy  block  of  wood,  sick  unto  death. 
They  hurried  him  to  the  hospital,  but  in  a  few  days  he  died, 
without  heirs,  without  a  known  friend  or  relative  in  the 
world,  'unwept,  unhonored,  and  unsung.' 

"His  fortune  of  over  three-quarters  of  a  million  dollars 
is  to  be  taken  over  by  the  State,  which,  after  expensive 
and  hopeless  efforts  to  find  heirs,  may  find  some  way  to 
make  it  benefit  mankind." 

Another  special  tells  an  interesting  story: 

"But  two  days  remained  until  an   Illinois  campaign  Three 
should  close.     A  helpful  layman  covered  the  thirty  miles  Thh!^  *" 
with  me  in  his  'Big  Six.'     Entire  strangers,  we  arrived  at  Minutes 
eleven  o'clock  in  the  morning  at  a  quiet  country  home. 
A  maiden  of  seventy-six  lived  with  her  tenant  family  on 
her  own   quarter  section.     Our  arrival  embarrassed  her 
by  hindering  the  dinner  preparations.    We  were  too  hurried 

to  possibly  wait  for  dinner.    My  layman  said,  'Sister  W , 

we  have  driven  over  thirty  miles  just  to  see  you  quietly 
for  a  few  minutes  on  a  matter  of  great  importance.'  Imme- 
diately she  grew  courteous,  inviting  us  to  her  own  reception- 
room.  I  noticed  that  she  was  under  some  excitement,  and 
I  promptly  began  to  quiet  her  by  talking  slowly,  with 
special  attention  to  clearness  and  directness.  The 
spiritual  response  to  this  appeal  was  delightful.  Within 
a  few  moments  she  was  explaining  her  long-standing  de- 
sire to  give  the  college  a  thousand  dollars  some  day,  but 
did  not  see  how  it  was  possible  now,  as  she  had  just  com- 
pleted payment  on  a  troublesome  mortgage,  hoary  with 
age.  It  was  my  task  to  show  her  how  she  might  help  by 
suggesting  the  plan  of  an  estate  pledge,  explaining  that  I 
had  hoped  she  might  consider  at  least  five  thousand  dol- 
lars. I  had  talked  but  a  few  moments  along  this  line  when 
she,  after  a  quiet  moment  of  very  earnest  thought,  broke 
out,  saying,  'Well,  I  believe  I  could  make  it  three  thou- 
sand, but  five  thousand  would  be  too  much,  considering 

423 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

other  things  I  must  do.'  There  was  nothing  more  to  do 
but  write.  One  of  God's  real  noble  women  had  heard  His 
emergency  call  to  plant  life  effort  and  make  service  im- 
mortal. Within  just  thirty  minutes  after  our  arrival  we 
were  hurrying-  back  to  make  my  train  at  the  station  thirty 
miles  away  with  three  thousand  dollars  advance  toward 
our  coveted  goal. 

Who's  Boss?  "When  a  man  said  he  couldn't  give  his  answer  to-day — 
he  would  have  to  talk  with  his  wife,  this  story  was  occa- 
sionally told  him.  A  man  decided  to  find  out  who  were 
the  heads  of  the  families  in  his  village.  He  took  a  load  of 
hens  and  tied  two  horses  behind  the  cart.  At  the  first 
house  he  stopped  and  asked  the  man,  'Who  is  the  head  of 
the  family  here?'  When  the  man  answered,  'My  wife,* 
the  investigator  replied,  'Come  out  and  get  a  hen.'  At  the 
next  house  the  same  questions  brought  the  same  replies. 
'Here's  a  hen  for  you.'  At  the  third  house  the  man  replied, 
'I  am  the  head  of  the  family.'  'Come  out  and  get  a  horse,' 
was  the  reply.  The  man  and  his  wife  came  out,  and  the 
man  was  asked  to  choose  which  he  would  have,  the  white 
horse  or  the  black  horse.  The  man  said,  'I  will  take  the 
white  horse.'  But  his  wife  interrupted  and  said,  'No, 
you  won't.  You  have  the  black  horse.'  The  investigator 
immediately  said,  'No,  you  don't.    You  have  a  hen.'  " 

"It'sDogged  "A  pastor  said:  'What  can  that  Jubilee  office  mean.^ 
They  say  oftentimes  more  can  be  secured  the  second 
round  than  the  first,  and  more  the  third  round  than  the 
second.  Cheerful  and  optimistic  as  that  is,  it  sounds  more 
like  fiction  than  sober  fact.'  But  he  tried  it.  His  prelim- 
inary canvass  brought  a  $500  pledge.  Then  he  enlisted 
four  neighboring  pastors  to  help  him,  and  the  second  round 
shocked  up  $750.  Gleaning  Sunday  netted  but  $50.  You 
see  there  were  only  four  people  in  the  audience  that  day 
who  had  not  subscribed  previously.  But  the  pastor  still 
saw  possibilities.  Single-handed  and  alone  he  followed  his 
lead. 

"One  Disciple  brother  came  across  with  $500  and 
promised  to  send  his  children  to  that  college.  Several 
others  gave  $100,  one  of  them  a  Wesleyan.  Some  of  the 
Presbyterians  gave  $50;  an  infidel  gave  $25,  the  first  he 

424 


As  Does  It' 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

had  ever  been  known  to  give  to  any  religious  cause.  Be- 
fore the  fourth  round-up  closed  the  pastor  had  secured 
nearly  $2,000,  and  estabhshed  therewith  two  permanent 
scholarships  at  Cornell  College  in  the  name  of  the  two 
Churches  which  he  served.  And  through  the  years  to  come 
those  two  communities  will  be  represented  year  by  year, 
free  of  tuition  charges,  because  of  the  educational  cam- 
paign. Not  the  least  of  the  benefits  was  the  tremendous 
interest  awakened  in  the  hearts  of  the  parents,  moving 
them  to  send  their  children  to  school.  And  one  brother- 
pastor  remarked  of  the  pastor  mentioned,  'You  will  have 
to  tell  him  when  the  canvass  is  over,  or  he  will  keep  on 
going  indefinitely.' " 

"But  again,  one  brother  of  German  extraction,  upon  the 
second  visit  of  the  pastor,  accompanied  by  the  visiting 
educational  expert,  failed  to  do  anything,  remarking  that 
'The  time  was  not  ripe  for  such  a  movement.'  The  pastor 
could  not  give  him  up,  however.  On  a  later  call  he  secured 
a  pledge  for  $100.  On  a  second  call  the  subscriber  increased 
it  to  $200,  and  finally  to  $250.  It  is  the  margin  that 
counts  these  days." 

Perhaps  we  may  be  pardoned  if  we  assemble  here  a  few 
excerpts  from  messages  of  Jubilee  appreciation.  Professor 
Tully  Knoles,  of  the  University  of  Southern  California, 
Executive  Secretary  for  the  campaign,  closes  a  somewhat 
lengthy  letter  with  this  utterance. 

"From  the  heart  of  the  first  President,  Dr.  M.  M.  SouUiem^ 
Bovard,  who  literally  gave  his  life  for  the  University;  from  Message 
the  heart  of  Dr.  George  F.  Bovard;  from  faculty  homes; 
from  the  Churches,  and  from  the  hearts  and  homes  of  Chris- 
tian statesmen  for  years  a  continuous  prayer  had  gone  up 
to  Almighty  God  for  the  institution.  But  now  faith  was 
strengthened,  hope  was  encouraged,  and  victory  was  assured. 

"How  men  and  women  gave!  They  owned  Liberty 
Bonds;  they  gave  them  to  the  university.  They  were 
giving  to  the  Red  Cross  and  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.;  they  also 
gave  to  the  university.  Some  Churches  gave  more  to  the 
endowment  of  the  school  than  the  cost  of  their  own  Church 
edifices.  God  will  honor  such  giving  in  the  cause  of  Chris- 
tian leadership. 

425 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

"What  did  we  accomplish  through  the  leadership  of  the 
Jubilee? 

"L  Over  twelve  hundred  thousand  dollars  were  sub- 
scribed for  endowment  and  equipment. 

"2.  The  standing,  needs,  service,  and  opportunity  of 
the  university  were  placed  before  thousands  of  people  who 
did  not  know  of  it  before. 

"3.  In  the  words  of  President  Bovard,  'During  this 
campaign  no  word  has  had  greater  emphasis  than  the  word 
Christian.'  The  contributions  have  been  made  with  the 
definite  understanding  that  the  educational  work  shall  be 
Christian.  We  keenly  appreciate  this,  and  shall  do  all 
within  our  power  to  make  the  institution  worthy  of  the 
sacrifice  made  by  the  people. 

"4.  We  have  confidence  in  our  ability  to  grow  with 
the  needs  of  Christian  education.  The  Jubilee  has  shown 
us  the  way. 

"5.  The  campaign  has  united  our  Conference  as  it  has 
never  been  united  before.  God  has  made  us  one  in  the 
accomplishment  of  this  great  task.  Dr.  Winship,  the  vet- 
eran educational  writer,  said  some  months  before  the 
campaign  that  Los  Angeles  wanted  everything  on  a  million- 
dollar  basis  except  education.  Since  the  campaign,  he  has 
said,  'The  future  of  Education  in  Southern  California  is 
safe.'  " 
An  Enriched  A  minister  who  had  been  loaned  to  the  Jubilee  by  his 
Official  Board  writes:  "My  work  with  the  Jubilee  was  full 
of  satisfaction  and  joy  to  myself  in  the  enrichment  that 
has  come  to  my  life  and  ministry  because  of  the  year  of 
work  with  the  Jubilee  folks.  I  re-enter  the  work  of  the 
pastorate  with  more  faith  in  God,  more  faith  in  men,  more 
faith  in  the  ability  of  the  Church  to  do  large  things,  and 
with  more  daring  to  undertake  large  tasks  for  Christ  and 
the  Church. 

"As  to  organization,  I  heard  one  of  the  most  discriminat- 
ing of  the 'Bishops  of  our  Church  say  that  the  genius  of 
Methodism  for  organization  reached  its  climax  in  the 
Educational  Jubilee.  In  effect,  the  organization  when  set 
up  on  the  usual  basis  and  with  the  cordial  co-operation  of 
District  Superintendents  and  pastors,  worked  without  ex- 

426 


Gift 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

ception,  and  results  were  invariably  in  proportion  to  the 
cordiality  of  the. co-operation." 

The  next  is  from  a  Jubilee  regular,  employed  through  Fruitful, 
the  Central  Office.  It  bears  the  sentiment  we  have  heard  ^^^  **" 
expressed  by  many  of  them:  "I  count  my  years  in  the 
Educational  Jubilee  Campaign  the  most  fruitful  and  happy 
of  my  whole  ministry.  It  was  a  very  high  privilege  to  be 
one  of  the  Jubilee  men;  to  be  linked  with  such  a  great 
cause;  to  meet  the  many  fine  laymen,  pastors.  District 
Superintendents,  secretaries,  presidents,  and  bishops. 

"It  was  my  privilege  one  day  in  the  southwestern  part 
of  North  Dakota,  over  350  miles  from  Wesley  College, 
which  we  were  representing,  to  tour  with  an  auto  sixty- 
three  miles  among  farmers,  some  of  whom  lived  in  sod 
houses,  and  never  had  seen  the  school;  yet  they  subscribed 
liberally  and  willingly,  and  had  no  hard-luck  stories  to 
give  me.  I  enjoyed  a  good  dinner  that  day  in  a  sod  house, 
and  my  host  subscribed  $75  to  Wesley  College." 

"The  Jubilee  was  full  of  surprises.  A  team  was  report-  Difficulties 
ing  to  me  a  succession  of  happy  ones.  Are  there  none,  the  * 
other  way?'  I  asked.  Instantly  the  answer  came :  'Yes,  surely 
there  are  surprises  the  other  way.  I  have  been  opposed, 
refused  admission  into  homes,  and  in  one  instance  another 
Jubilee  secretary  and  I  were  cursed.  He  told  us  where  to 
go,  but  we  replied  that  that  country  was  too  hot  for  us.' 

"I  have  been  held  up  by  flood,  with  no  communication 
with  the  outside  world  for  two  days;  was  on  a  snow-bound 
train  that  could  neither  move  forward  nor  backward; 
after  twelve  hours  the  passengers  were  removed  from  the 
train  on  bob-sleds  furnished  by  the  railroad  company. 

"With  all  its  ups-and-downs,  the  work  of  the  Educa- 
tional-Jubilee was  most  pleasant." 

The  following  letter  from  the  Rev.  R.  A.  Dadisman,  A  District 
Superintendent  of   the   Pratt   District   of   the   Southwest  Superintend- 
Kansas  Conference,  m  reply  to  a  letter  oi  mquiry,  is  a 
"High  Light"  on  many  phases  of  Jubilee  values: 

My  Dear  Brother  Hickman: 

Your  inquiry  of  the  4th  inst.  is  in  my  hand,  and  after  carefully 
reading  it,  I  beg  to  reply  as  follows: 

My  District,  which  is  known  to  be  the  youngest  of  the  districts  of 

427 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

the  Southwest  Kansas  Conference,  the  weakest  financially,  and  em- 
bracing the  newer  portions  of  the  country,  and,  I  might  add,  the  great 
mission  field  of  our  Conference,  raised,  in  round  numbers,  the  sum  of 
$96,000.    That  was  more  than  $21  per  member  for  both  young  and  old. 

As  to  the  effect  which  the  campaign  had  upon  the  district,  I  beg 
to  reply: 

First:  The  only  noticeable  effect  which  it  had  on  the  benevolences 
was  to  increase  them  above  anything  the  district  had  ever  done  before. 

Second:  We  reported  between  1,750  and  1,800  conversions  on  the 
district.  That  is  at  least  250  above  any  high-water  mark  the  district 
had  ever  made  in  that  line,  our  former  high-water  mark  in  conversions 
being  1,700.  I  am  now  beginning  the  sixth  year  of  my  superintendency, 
and  I  am  confident  that  the  spiritual  condition  of  the  district  was 
never  before  so  good. 

Third:  The  only  reactionary  evidence  manifest  as  a  result  of  too 
much  emphasis  upon  and  pressure  for  money  during  the  campaign, 
was  and  is  the  fact  that  the  salaries  were  better  paid  last  year  than 
ever  before,  and  of  the  53  pastoral  charges  on  my  district,  more  than 
50%  of  them  increased  the  estimate  for  pastoral  support  the  coming 
year. 

Fourth:  How,  in  general,  does  the  "State  of  the  Church"  in  your 
district  compare  with  what  it  was  a  year  ago?  I  am  free  to  say,  far  in 
advance  of  what  it  was  a  year  ago. 

To  tell  you  the  plain,  unvarnished  truth,  the  campaign  for  the 
$600,000  for  Southwestern  College  was  one  of  the  greatest  blessings 
that  ever  came  our  way.  It  was  a  blessing  to  the  laymen  as  well  as  to 
the  preachers.  In  some  of  our  meetings,  on  the  Sabbath  when  the  in- 
terests of  the  college  were  presented,  as  a  result  of  the  tremendous 
pressure  of  the  Spirit,  sinners  would  be  converted. 

Perhaps  no  one  person  was  quoted  more  frequently 
during  the  later  years  than  that  long-time  educator,  Presi- 
dent Woodrow  Wilson.  The  following  Associated  Press 
message  from  him  seems  fitting  and  climactic  close  for  this 
series  of  virile  utterances: 

The  Associated  Press  credits  President  Wilson  with 
having  said:  "So  long  as  the  war  continues  there  will  be 
constant  need  of  a  very  large  number  of  men  and  women 
of  the  highest  and  most  thorough  training  for  war  service 
in  many  lines.  After  the  war  there  will  be  urgent  need  not 
only  for  trained  leadership  in  all  lines  of  industrial,  com- 
mercial, social,  and  civil  life,  but  for  a  very  high  average 
of  intelligence  and  preparation  on  the  part  of  all  the 
people." 

428 


CHAPTER  XVI 
THE  CALL  OF  TO-MORROW 

The  New  Jersey  Conference  was  celebrating  the  anni-  The  Cost  of 
versary  of  the  Board  of  Education  of  the  Methodist  ^**"<^****'" 
Episcopal  Church  at  its  annual  session  some  four  years 
ago.  President  William  Arnold  Shanklin,  of  Wesleyan 
University,  was  one  of  the  speakers.  After  a  brilliant 
presentation  of  the  cultural  and  spiritual  values  of  Chris- 
tian education,  he  turned  to  the  discussion  of  its  economic 
problems.  His  general  statements  in  figures  were  quite 
kindred  to  those  usually  presented  by  educators  familiar 
with  the  general  facts.  He  showed  that  the  average  cost 
of  education  in  this  country,  in  the  higher  realm,  meaning 
by  that  the  college  of  liberal  arts  particularly,  is  fully 
two  dollars  to  one;  that  is,  that  for  every  dollar  the  student 
pays  in  tuitions,  incidentals,  and  other  fixed  fees  to  his 
college,  somebody  else  must  pay  two  dollars.  In  other 
words,  the  average  cost  of  collegiate  scholarship  is  three 
times  what  the  students  are  charged  by  the  colleges  of 
liberal  arts  throughout  the  Church.  He  also  showed  that 
while  the  excess  of  expenses  in  some  good  schools  in  those 
sections  where  living  is  less  expensive  is  only  one  dollar 
to  one  dollar;  in  others  in  the  sections  where  living  is  more 
expensive,  it  is  three  dollars  to  one. 

He  then  stated  that  the  fees  to  Wesleyan  University  The  Necessity 
are  $125  a  year,  or  $500  for  the  four-years'  course.     He  forPWlan- 
further  stated  that  every  student  taking    the    full   bacca-  Assistance 
laureate   course   at   Wesleyan    University   costs    the    uni- 
versity $400  a  year,  or  a  total  of  $1,600.     The  difference 
between  $500  and  $1,600  is  the  net  cost  to  the  University. 
This  difference  of  $1,100  must  be  covered  through  other 
sources,  such  as  endowment  income,  special  gifts,  Annual 
Conference  collections,  or  other  philanthropic  contributory 
agencies.    The  logic  of  the  statement  is  clear,  definite,  and 
convincing.     Unless  Christian  philanthropists,  alumni,  and 
others  provide  for  this  difference  in  some  one  or  more  of 

429 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

the  ways  above  suggested,  a  creditable  standard  college, 
such  as  Wesleyan  is,  must  incur  deficits. 

Hard-headed  business  men,  hundreds  of  them,  thou- 
sands of  them,  said  to  the  Jubilee  solicitors  during  the 
recent  great  movement,  all  with  evident  sincerity,  some 
with  regret,  some  with  bravado,  some  with  manifest  ego, 
some  with  contempt,  substantially  as  follows:  "Why  don't 
you  charge  enough  to  make  that  college  pay  its  way? 
When  any  branch  of  my  business  doesn't  pay,  I  scrap-heap 
it."  Among  these  was  a  dairyman.  He  said,  "Every  cow 
in  my  herd  has  to  justify  herself,  or  her  carcass  goes  to  the 
block."  Practically  all  these  people  seemed  to  think  their 
statements  unanswerable,  but  the  answer  is  plain. 
The  Oiallenge  If  Wesleyan  University,  or  any  other  institution  of 
to  PUlan-  ^^^  denomination,  qualified,  equipped,  and  manned  to  do 
ihropy  standard  college  work,  should  charge  enough  to  cover  the 
cost,  the  fees  would  be  prohibitive  to  anywhere  from  two- 
thirds  to  three-fourths  of  the  students  who  attend.  This 
would  mean  that  the  returns  in  fees  to  the  institutions 
would  be  no  more  than  they  are  now,  if  as  much,  while  the 
enforced  exodus  of  students  would  leave  remnants  of  student 
bodies  too  small  and  too  discouraged  to  do  really  good 
work. 

This  is  not  true  of  colleges  only.  No  form  of  gen- 
eral education  ever  paid  its  way.  There  is  now  and  then 
a  private  institution,  conducted  for  the  benefit  of  the  chil- 
dren of  the  rich  only,  that  charges  enough  to  pay  dividends 
on  the  investment.  But  the  great  educational  system  of 
this  country,  from  the  first  year  of  the  grade  schools  to  the 
professional  schools  of  the  universities,  is  built  upon  the 
theory  that  education  is  a  public  necessity;  that  every 
child  of  normal  mentality,  or  more,  or  even  somewhat  less, 
is  entitled  to  opportunities  of  generous  scholarship,  and 
that  a  reasonable  minority  is  entitled  to  the  opportunities 
of  liberal  culture. 

No  parent  or  guardian  pays  the  expenses  of  the  educa- 
tion of  his  children  or  wards  while  they  are  in  the  public 
schools,  or  in  the  institutions  of  higher  learning.  Every 
citizen  not  a  successful  tax-dodger  is  obliged  to  contribute 
a  part  of  his  income  annually  to  the  support  of  the  public 

430 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

schools  from  the  day  of  his  birth,  if  he  is  born  solvent,  to 
the  day  of  his  death,  if  he  continues  solvent  and  dies  so. 
This  he  does  in  his  infancy  to  lay  up  for  himself  treasure 
against  his  school  days  to  come.  This  he  does  after  his 
school  days  are  over  to  liquidate  his  liabilities  to  the  nation 
for  citizenship,  and  to  help  provide  for  the  like  or  better 
equipment  of  others. 

The  only  difference  between  the  institutions  supported 
by  taxation  and  the  institutions  supported  by  philanthropy 
in  this  matter  is  the  far  superior  economics  under  which 
the  philanthropically-sUpported  institutions  are  directed 
and  maintained.  The  challenge  to  education  and  edu- 
cators is  abroad  as  never  before. 

Even  while  I  invoke  the  genius  of  a  stenographic  as-  The  War  and 
sistant  to  pen  this  message,  the  newsboys  are  crying  on  Education 
the  streets  below,  "Germany  has  surrendered!"  "Germany 
accepts*  the  conditions!"  "Germany  takes  the  'armish- 
tish!'  "  On  the  same  corner  the  boy  carrying  competing 
newspapers  was  crying,  "Germany  has  not  surrendered!" 
with  tremendous  emphasis  on  the  "not."  Whether  Ger- 
many has  surrendered  is  not  so  important  at  this  moment 
as  the  fact  that  Germany  is  defeated  in  her  effort  to  over- 
throw the  democracies  and  trample  upon  the  liberties  of 
mankind.  It  is  a  matter  of  relatively  small  moment 
whether  she  accepts  the  terms  of  the  armistice  to-day,  to- 
morrow, or  next  week.  No  sane  patriot  doubts  that  she 
will  accept  them,  and  that  within  the  next  six  months. 
The  next  day  after.  Uncle  Sam  will  be  planning  how  and 
when  to  let  his  boys  come  home.  They  will  not  come  at 
once,  but  they  will  come  as  soon  as  they  can  be  spared 
from  their  big-brother  mission  to  our  Allies  in  the  cause  of 
liberty  and  humanity. 

Society  must  be  re-established  on  normal  lines,  and  our 
soldier  laddies  must  return  to  the  vocations  of  a  people 
at  peace  with  the  world.  Perhaps  no  war  ever  was  fought 
when  so  small  a  percentage  of  the  men  bearing  arms  paid 
the  supreme  sacrifice  as  our  American  soldiers  have  paid 
while  helping  our  Allies  of  the  Entente  in  defense  of  the 
most  sacred  rights  of  humanity  against  the  autocratic 
diabolism  and  lunacy  of  the  Central  Powers  under  the 
28  431 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

leadership   of   the   Hohenzollern,   drunk   with   the   lustful 
dream  of  world  supremacy. 

The  small  percentage  sleeping  "over  there"  will  be 
brought  home  presently  to  make  more  sacred  the  acres  of 
God  set  apart  as  the  abodes  of  His  dead.  Others  will 
return,  many  others  who,  not  having  given  their  lives, 
will  have  paid  a  great  price.  Some  will  dangle  an  empty 
coatsleeve;  some  an  empty  trouser  leg;  some  will  be  minus 
an  eye — maybe  two  eyes.  The  forms  of  their  injuries  are 
legion,  for  they  are  many;  they  are  both  conceivable  and 
inconceivable.  The  additional  and  natural  demand  that 
they  will  make  upon  the  Nation's  resources  to  fit  and 
qualify  them  for  the  new  vocations  that  most  of  them 
must  adopt  will  challenge  the  best  ability  of  America. 
They  will  have  returned  from  a  war  that  has  demonstrated 
beyond  anything  ever  before  seen,  or  known,  or  felt,  the 
values  of  liberal  education.  They  will  have  returned  from 
a  service  that  made  such  a  demand  upon  religious  leader- 
ship as  to  give  religion  outstanding  emphasis  for  all  future 
time. 
Th«  College  It  is  not  enough  that  organized  government  afford  them 
opportunity  through  the  taxation  of  its  people  for  the 
necessary  intellectual  equipment  to  fit  them  for  their 
essentially  new  vocations;  the  Church,  too,  must  do  its 
part.  At  this  point  it  is  not  enough  that  the  Church  dis- 
charge its  obligation.  It  must  mount  the  zenith  of  its 
opportunity. 

Brain  culture  alone  will  not  meet  the  needs  of  these 
men.  They  must  be  led  into  larger  spiritual  vision.  This 
is  especially  essential  since  those  physically  injured  will 
no  longer  command  the  admiration  of  the  world  as  they 
did  "over  there"  by  their  athletic  prowess  and  skill.  One 
eminent  in  British  education  a  while  ago  insisted  that 
Waterloo  was  won  on  the  athletic  fields  of  British  campuses. 
The  outstanding  elastic,  aggressive,  athletic  skill  and  prow- 
ess evidenced  and  demonstrated  by  the  American  soldier 
in  the  trenches  of  the  battlefields  of  the  great  war  paid 
loftiest  possible  tribute  to  the  athletic  campuses  of  American 
colleges  and  universities.  For  these  losses  by  those  whose 
bodies  are  impaired,  there  must  be  generous  compensation. 

432 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Our  boys  who  saw  no  service  over-seas,  but  who  cheer- 
fully responded  to  Uncle  Sam's  call  at  home,  are  likewise 
entitled  to  our  high  consideration.  The  hour  of  the  home- 
coming of  our  soldiers  is  the  hour  of  the  supreme  oppdr- 
tunity  of  the  Church  since  the  night  of  Gethsemane  and 
the  morning  of  Calvary.  This  opportunity  may  find 
its  supreme  service  through  the  medium  of  Christian 
education,  the  medium  of  sanctified  Christian  culture. 
Are  we  ready  for  it?  Are  our  academies,  colleges,  and  uni- 
versities prepared  to  meet  the  opportunity,  to  avail  them- 
selves of  this  lofty  privilege  to  render  to  humanity  this 
great  service,  and  to  God  this  humble  obedience? 

At  the  annual  session  of  the  Association  of  American  The  Efficiency 
Colleges  in  1916,  a  preliminary  study  was  submitted  on  **  *^* 
"The  Efficient  College."  This  study  had  been  made  by 
Dr.  Calvin  H.  French,  Assistant  Secretary  of  the  Presby- 
terian College  Board,  and  Professor  Ernest  D.  Burton,  of 
Chicago  University.  These  two  distinguished  educators 
made  their  surveys  and  reached  their  findings  in  consulta- 
tion and  counsel  with  Dr.  Thomas  Nicholson,  then  cor- 
responding secretary  of  the  Board  of  Education.  The 
Association  heard  the  preliminary  study,  and  ordered  a 
committee  to  assist  in  revising  the  report.  This  committee 
was:  Dean  Charles  N.  Cole,  of  Oberlin  College;  Acting 
President  Thomas  F.  Holgate,  of  Northwestern  University, 
and  President  Donald  J.  Cowling,  of  Carlton  College.  The 
committee  enlisted  the  co-operation  of  Professor  Edward 
A.  Miller,  of  Oberlin  College,  who  contributed  to  the 
further  study  of  the  efficient  college  through  a  series  of 
charts,  skillfully  and  carefully  prepared,  which  places  the 
educational  world  of  America  under  obligations  to  him. 
The  paper  was  printed  finally  as  Pamphlet  No.  2,  Volume  3, 
Association  of  American  Colleges  Bulletin.  It  sets  a  min- 
imum standard  for  the  efficient  college  in  the  number  of 
students,  the  number  in  the  faculty,  the  value  of  the 
plant,  necessary  expenditure,  sources  of  income,  et  cetera. 
We  quote  a  number  of  tables  and  paragraphs  from  the 
paper  which  are  very  illuminating;  also  the  conclusions 
drawn  on  the  efficient  college.  The  committee  bases  its 
findings  upon  a  careful  study  of  sixteen  different  institutions. 

433 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

The  Faculty  The  sixteen  colleges  from  which  the  data  for  the  con- 
struction of  the  average  college  is  drawn  have  faculties 
ranging  in  number  from  eleven  to  twenty-three.  The 
average  number  is  sixteen.  Of  these,  it  is  assumed  that 
the  president  and  the  librarian  will  do  no  teaching.  Each 
will  be  kept  busy  enough  without  doing  any  teaching. 
The  number  of  instructors  will,  therefore,  be  fourteen. 
Two  of  these  will  act  as  deans  and  another  as  registrar. 
For  these  the  amount  of  teaching  will  be  reduced  in  pro- 
portion to  the  amount  of  other  work  required  of  them. 
If  the  college  is  co-educational,  as  it  is  assumed  the  average 
college  would  be,  two  deans  will  be  needed. 

Fifteen  hours  of  teaching  per  week  is  considered  a  full 
schedule.  Fourteen  teachers,  each  carrying  fifteen  hours, 
could  offer  a  schedule  including  two  hundred  and  ten  hours 
per  week.  After  deducting  as  many  of  these  hours  as 
may  be  necessary  to  provide  for  the  work  of  the  deans 
and  registrar,  there  will  still  be  ample  time  left  to  permit 
dividing  the  Freshmen  into  two  recitation  sections  and 
offering  a  considerable  number  of  electives. 


The  Student  The  number  of  students  assigned  to  the  average  col- 
^®**y  lege  is  one  hundred  and  sixty-five.  This  is  the  average 
number  enrolled  in  the  sixteen  colleges  from  which  our 
illustrative  facts  are  drawn.  The  enrollment  and  classifi- 
cation of  students  in  these  colleges  last  year  was  as  fol- 
lows, the  colleges  being  listed  in  the  order  of  their  pro- 
ductive endowment,  beginning  with  the  one  having  the 
largest  endowment: 

Enrollment  in  Sixteen  Colleges 


1 

136 

2 

57 

3 

71 

4 

126 

5 

62 

6, 

93 

7 

66 

8 

136 

9 

73 

10 

104 

11 

25 

12 

28 

13 

37 

14 

90 

15 

30 

16 

57 

Totals: 

1,191 

Averages: 

74 

omores 

Juniors 

Seniors 

Total 

74 

32 

43 

285 

31 

15 

23 

126 

45 

19 

28 

164 

96 

60 

38 

317 

72 

21 

18 

179 

46 

45 

29 

213 

31 

24 

25 

146 

46 

22 

25 

.229 

29 

19 

19 

140 

60 

45 

28 

237 

25 

15 

23 

88 

17 

9 

18 

72 

26 

9 

6 

78 

47 

19 

24 

188 

23 

7 

6 

66 

36 

15 

8 

116 

704 


44 


376 
24 


361 


23 


2,644 
165 


434 


THE    EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

The  college  budget  is  a  summary  of  its  expenditures  The  Budget 
and  its  income.  The  expenditures  of  a  college  fall  into 
three  natural  divisions,  namely,  those  on  account  of  ad- 
ministration, instruction,  and  maintenance.  The  follow- 
ing table  presents  these  items  as  they  appear  in  our  sixteen 
colleges : 

The  Expenditures  of  Sixteen  Colleges 


Administration 

Instruction 

Maintenance 

Total 

1 

$8,842 

$25,887 

$24,084 

$58,813 

2 

8,680 

28,530 

9,692 

46,902 

3 

5,636 

14,850 

15,608 

36,094 

4 

11.168 

28,610 

10,012 

49,790 

5 

4,293 

18,697 

11,434 

34,424 

6 

7,845 

17,900 

10,721 

36,466 

7 

8,472 

16,330 

16,723 

41,525 

8 

4,284 

12,089 

5,013 

21,386 

9 

5,136 

10,575 

11,589 

27,300 

10 

9,320 

18,100 

18,569 

45,989 

11 

5,074 

8,900 

15,664 

29,638 

12 

5,776 

12,950 

17,611 

36,337 

13 

3,038 

13,140 

12,224 

28,402 

14 

4,312 

13,550 

10,497 

28,359 

*16 

3,500 

14,000 

4,283 

21,783 

Averages : 


$6,358 


$16,941 


$12,915 


$36,214 


*College   No.    15   did   not   report   financial   statistics  completely 
enough  to  use  in  this  table. 


Under  the  head  of  administration  should  be  considered  Administration 

all  expenses  incurred  in  the  management,  government,  and 
promotion  of  the  institution.  The  salaries  of  all  executive 
officers,  their  assistants  and  secretaries,  the  treasurer,  and 
the  librarian  with  their  assistants  will  be  accounted  for 
in  this  division  of  the  budget.  The  librarian  is  not  an 
instructor,  unless  he  is  assigned  such  work  in  addition  to 
his  duties  as  librarian.  Neither  is  he  an  employee  hired 
merely  to  help  in  the  care  and  operation  of  the  physical 
plant  of  the  college.  He  does  administer  a  certain  part  of 
the  educational  plant  for  the  benefit  of  the  students.  He 
seems,  therefore,  to  belong  among  the  administrative 
officials  of  the  college  rather  than  elsewhere.  All  expenses 
for  travel  by  the  president  and  other  college  officers  will 
be  listed  under  this  head,  together  with  expenses  incident 
to  meetings  of  the  trustees  and  the  cost  of  office  supplies. 

The  expenditure  for  instruction  is  the  most  important  Instruction 
and  should  be  the  largest  of  the  three  divisions  of  college 
expenditure. 

The  total  expended  for  instruction  is  the  most  interest- 
ing and  significant  item  in  the  entire  budget.    The  ideals, 

435 


THE  EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

the  stage  of  development,  and  the  efficiency  of  the  college 
may,  with  some  obvious  reservations,  be  judged  by  this 
item.  Its  adequacy  and  its  amount  as  compared  with  the 
other  items  of  expenditure  throw  much  light  upon  the 
character  and  value  of  the  institution. 

But  what  can  we  say  at  present  about  the  salaries  of 
college  professors?  Among  the  institutions  claiming  a 
place  in  the  fraternity  of  American  colleges,  the  salaries 
paid  those  who  are  described  by  this  time-honored  aca- 
demic title  range  all  the  way  from  a  few  hundred  dollars 
to  a  rare  maximum  of  five  thousand  dollars.  In  getting 
some  light  upon  this  point,  reports  were  used  from  some 
other  colleges  in  addition  to  the  sixteen  from  which  the 
facts  presented  in  other  tables  were  derived.  Among 
these  additional  colleges  were  a  few  much  stronger  and 
older  than  any  of  the  sixteen.  The  following  table  shows 
the  number  and  amounts  of  salaries  paid  in  twenty-six 
typical  colleges.  No  salaries  paid  to  teachers  of  music, 
commercial,  or  normal  subjects  are  included.  So  far  as 
the  reports  enabled  distinctions,  no  salaries  paid  to  teachers 
in  preparatory  departments  are  included: 

Salaries  in  Twenty-Six  Colleges 


No. 

Amount 

Total 

2 

$700 

$1,400 

9 

800 

7,200 

20 

900 

18,000 

41 

1,000 

41,000 

23 

1,100 

25,300 

59 

1,200 

70,800 

25 

1,300 

32,500 

22 

1,400 

30,800 

54 

1,500 

82,000 

30 

1,600 

48,000 

15 

1,700 

25,500 

18 

1,800 

32,400 

13 

1,900 

24,700 

32 

2,000 

64,000 

1 

2,200 

2,200 

3 

2,500 

7,500 

367 

$513,300 

Average 

salary : 

$1,389 

Income  The  other  side  of  the  budget,  namely,  the  income  and 
,  .  its  sources,  now  demands  our  attention.  Our  information 
with  regard  to  this  part  of  the  budget  is  most  interesting 
and  instructive.  It  must  be  remembered  that  the  schedules 
of  the  expenditures  of  the  sixteen  colleges  have  been  stripped 
of  all  non-operating  items,  such  as  the  payment  of  annuities, 

436 


THE  EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

or  the  repayment  of  loans.  In  like  manner  all  abnormal 
items,  such  as  loans,  have  been  eliminated  from  the  sched- 
ules of  income.  If  the  income  from  student  fees,  endow- 
ments, and  donations  proved  to  be  less  than  the  total  of 
expenditures,  the  difference  was  computed  as  a  deficit.  As 
thus  treated,  the  income  statistics  of  the  sixteen  colleges 
are  as  follows: 


The  Income  of  Sixteen  Colleges 

STUDENT  PAYMENTS 


Tuition 

other 

Room 

Endow- 

Dona- 

Total 

Rate  Amount 

Fees 

Rent 

Total 

ment 

tions 

Deficit 

Income 

1 

$60  $12,575 

$6,751 

$5,142  $24,468 

$28,858 

$5,487  $           0  $58,813 

2 

50 

6,462 

1,650 

2,292 

10.404 

30,822 

5.676 

0 

46,902 

3 

60 

10,627 

2,612 

966 

14,205 

21,186 

703 

0 

36,094 

4 

100 

28,447 

1,549 

2,085 

32,081 

12,565 

4,535 

609 

49.790 

5 

40 

6,686 

868 

961 

8,515 

23,567 

2,433 

9 

34.524 

6 

60 

12,052 

2,170 

3,000 

17.222 

13,162 

6,082 

0 

36.466 

7 

40 

5,979 

2,383 

727 

9.089 

14,184 

3,494 

14,653 

41,420 

8 

45 

^,218 

711 

0 

6.929 

12,393 

144 

1,920 

21,386 

9 

50 

5,820 

1,022 

1,977 

8,819 

12,294 

6.187 

0 

27,300 

10 

60 

10,357 

1.625 

2,895 

14.877 

4,729 

13,605 

12,778 

45.989 

11 

38 

3,504 

2,606 

0 

6,110 

10,495 

6,637 

6,396 

29,638 

12 

18 

3,174 

1,799 

2,893 

7,866 

11,953 

15,905 

613 

36,337 

13 

40 

4,508 

1,100 

3.465 

9,073 

6,306 

10,804 

2,219 

28,402 

14 

76 

13,862 

1,548 

0 

15,410 

5,077 

5,199 

2,673 

28,359 

*16 

30 

3,883 

192 

796 

4,871 

3,291 

8,701 

4,920 

21,783 

Aver 

51 

8,944 

1,906 

1,813 

12,663 

14,059 

6,373 

3,119 

36,214 

♦College  No.  15  did  not  report  its  injcome  completely  enough  for  use  in  this  table. 


The  minimum  endowment  necessary  is,  of  course,  ex-  Property 
actly  fixed  by  the  amount  of  income  it  is  necessary  to 
secure  from  that  source.  Calculating  at  five  per  cent  on 
the  figures  already  given,  the  college  of  200  will  require 
an  endowment  of  $774,000;  the  college  of  300,  an  endow- 
ment of  $1,165,000;  of  500,  $2,220,000;  of  750,  $3,940,000; 
of  1,000,  $6,250,000. 

The  value  of  the  plant  is  another  item  that  will  vary 
greatly,  as  has  already  been  noted,  with  the  location  of 
the  school.  Estimates  on  this  score  are  valueless  except  as 
minima.  Taking  this  view,  we  may  suggest  $500,000  as 
the  smallest  amount  likely  to  prove  really  satisfactory 
for  the  college  of  200;  $750,000  for  the  college  of  300; 
$1,000,000  for  the  college  of  500;  $1,750,000  for  the  college 
of  750,  and  $2,400,000  for  the  college  of  1,000. 

On  these  estimates  the  total  amount  of  property,  com- 
bining the  endowment  and  value  of  the  plant,  becomes 
$1,274,000  for  the  college  of  200;  $1,915,000  for  the  col- 
lege of  300;  $3,220,000  for  the  college  of  500;  $5,690,000  for 
the  college  of  750,  and  $8,650,000  for  the  college  of  1,000. 

437 


THE  EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Reeapitdation  It  may  be  worth  while  now  to  put  together  for  each 
institution  the  minima  arrived  at  in  this  way  for  it.  On 
the  basis  of  the  considerations  so  far  presented,  they  would 
be  as  follows: 

A  standard  college  of  200  students  is  one  that  has  a 
faculty  of  twenty-one,  giving  it  the  equivalent  of  seven- 
teen full-time  teachers  and  four  full-time  administrative 
officers;  an  income  of  $10,800  from  tuitions,  $1,000  from 
other  fees,  $7,000  from  room  rents  or  other  sources,  and 
$38,700  from  endowment;  an  expenditure  of  $27,500  for 
instruction,  $10,000  for  administration,  and  $20,000  for 
maintenance;  a  productive  endowment  of  $774,000,  and 
a  plant  worth  $500,000,  making  a  total  property  of 
$1,274,000. 

A  standard  college  of  300  students  should  have  a 
faculty  of  thirty-one,  giving  it  the  equivalent  of  twenty- 
six  full-time  teachers  and  five  full-time  administrative 
officers;  an  income  of  $20,250  from  tuitions,  $1,500  from 
other  fees,  $10,500  from  room  rents  or  other  sources,  and 
$58,250  from  endowment;  an  expenditure  of  $45,500  for 
instruction,  $15,000  for  administration,  and  $30,000  for 
maintenance;  a  productive  endowment  of  $1,165,000, 
and  a  plant  worth  $750,000,  making  a  total  property  of 
$1,915,000. 

The  standard  college  of  500  students  calls  for  a  faculty 
of  fifty-one,  yielding  the  equivalent  of  forty-four  full-time 
teachers  and  seven  full-time  administrative  officers;  an 
income  of  $45,000  from  tuitions,  $2,500  from  other  fees, 
$17,500  from  room  rents  or  other  resources,  and  $111,000 
from  endowment;  an  expenditure  of  $99,000  for  instruc- 
tion, $27,000  for  administration,  and  $50,000  for  main- 
tenance; a  productive  endowment  of  $2,220,000,  and  a 
plant  worth  $1,000,000,  making  a  total  property  of 
$3,220,000. 

Standard  colleges  of  750  students  will  have,  on  these 
estimates,  a  faculty  of  seventy-four,  yielding  the  equiva- 
lent of  sixty-four  full-time  teachers  and  ten  full-time 
administrative  officers;  an  income  of  $67,500  from  tuitions, 
$3,250  from  other  fees,  $26,250  from  room  rents  or  other 
resources,  and  $197,000  from  endowment;  an  expenditure 
of  $174,000  for  instruction,  $40,000  for  administration, 
and  $80,000  for  maintenance;  a  productive  endowment  of 
$3,940,000,  and  a  plant  worth  $1,750,000,  making  a  total 
property  of  $5,690,000. 

The  standard  college  of  1,000  students  requires  a 
faculty  of  ninety-seven,  yielding  the  equivalent  of  eighty- 
five  full-time  teachers  and  twelve  full-time  administrative 
officers;  an  income  of  $90,000  from  tuitions,  $5,000  from 

438 


THE  EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

other  fees,  $35,000  from  room  rents  or  other  resources, 
and  $312,500  from  endowment;  an  expenditure  of  $262,500 
for  instruction,  $60,000  for  administration,  and  $120,000 
for  maintenance;  a  productive  endowment  of  $6,250,000 
and  a  plant  worth  $2,400,000,  making  a  total  property  of 
$8,650,000. 

It  will  be  noted  that  the  paragraphs  and  tables  quoted  Our  Schools 4n 
on  the  report  from  the  efficient  college  are  minimum.    We  ^^^^  ** 

have  been  making  some  study  of  our  own  institutions  in 
the  light  of  this  revelation  from  more  than  a  half  dozen 
of  the  leading  denominational  institutions  of  America. 
We  have  made  this  study  on  behalf  of  our  own  institutions 
and  our  own  responsibility  as  a  denomination.  Our  study 
is  not  in  any  sense  exhaustive,  but  it  has  been  sufficient 
to  show  that  the  whole  question  bristles  with  interroga- 
tions and  challenges.  The  following  suggestions  are  made 
in  the  light  of  the  increased  cost  of  living;  not  as  we  see 
it  to-day,  but  as  it  was  two  years  ago. 

We  have  fully  thirty  secondary  schools.  Their  admin- 
istrators have  found  their  resources  entirely  inadequate. 
Our  deduction  is  that  our  secondary  schools,  to  meet  the 
legitimate  demands  upon  them  for  their  best  results,  re- 
quire an  average  minimum  endowment  of  $300,000.  Our 
thirty  secondary  schools  having  any  endowment,  aggregate 
$2,400,000.  Under  the  suggested  requirements  of  $9,000,- 
000,  they  need  to  add  to  their  endowment  a  total  of  $6,- 
600,000.  In  addition  to  their  needed  endowments,  it 
would  not  seem  too  much  to  suggest  an  average  expenditure 
of  $150,000  for  equipments,  betterments,  and  new  build- 
ings, making  a  total  of  $11,100,000. 

In  the  light  of  the  revelation  of  the  paper  on  the  effi-  A  Plan  for 
cient  college,  and  in  the  light  of  my  personal  knowledge  of 
our  Methodist  colleges,  I  have  made  a  more  or  less  careful 
survey,  though  of  necessity  somewhat  superficial,  of  each 
one  of  our  colleges  as  to  needed  equipment,  betterments, 
buildings,  and  endowment.  It  is  quite  probable  that  if  I 
should  enumerate  these  in  tabular  form,  not  a  few  of  the 
conclusions  would  be  considered  afield  by  their  adminis- 
trative officials.  My  survey  is  not  sufficiently  competent 
Or  exhaustive  to  justify  a  tabular  statement.     It  has  been 

439 


Methodism 


THE  EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

fraught  with  tremendous  interest.  It  prompts  me  to  sug- 
gest that  at  their  next  annual  meetings,  in  December  and 
January  coming,  the  Board  of  Education  and  the  Educa- 
tional Association  appoint  a  Joint  Survey  Committee  of 
seven  or  nine  or  fifteen  men.  This  committee  should  con- 
sist of  three  or  four  or  seven  from  each  of  the  bodies,  with 
the  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Education  a 
member  ex  officio. 

This  committee  should  make  a  prompt,  careful,  active 
survey  of  the  conditions  and  needs  of  all  our  academies, 
colleges,  and  universities.  It  should  report  its  findings  to 
the  bodies  creating  it,  the  Board  of  Education  and  the 
Educational  Association  at  their  annual  meetings  in  De- 
cember, 1919,  and  January,  1920.  Such  survey  is  suggested 
and  such  report  recommended  at  the  time  stated,  with 
a  view  to  getting  before  the  next  General  Conference  in 
May,  1920,  the  essential  needs  of  our  institutions  of  learn- 
ing. 

Yet  Greater  The  thirty-five  million  dollars  in  additional  pledged 
resources  during  the  Jubilee  period  reveals  both  the  in- 
terest and  the  ability  of  the  Church.  The  awakened  phi- 
lanthropy of  God's  stewards  has  shown  a  disposition  to 
meet  the  necessity  of  our  institutions,  and  especially  our 
educational  institutions  never  before  realized  or  dreamed. 
This  revelation  ought  to  be  forerunner  of  greater  things, 
just  as  the  Twentieth  Century  Movement  was  forerunner 
of  the  Jubilee. 

If  we  do  not  blind  ourselves  to  the  vision,  but  meet  it 
with  courage  and  heroism,  we  shall  be  better  prepared  for 
this  great  opportunity.  The  year  1918,  thus  far,  has  been 
the  greatest  year  for  philanthropy  and  the  most  generous 
that  any  of  us  have  known.  Our  people  have  caught  the 
enthusiastic  spirit  and  learned  the  sweet  joy  of  giving  of 
their  substance  as  Christ  gave  himself.  They  must  give 
themselves,  their  children,  their  money,  their  service,  their 
sacrifice  as  never  before.  The  call  of  to-morrow  is  upon  us. 
Shall  we  meet  it? 

The  Call  of  $11,100,000  for  our  academies  and  $40,600,000  for  our 
colleges  and  universities,  a  total  of  $51,700,000,  is  the  sum- 
mary of  our  cursory  preliminary  survey.     If  the  institu- 

440 


Things 


To-morrow 


THE  EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

tions  named  will  appoint  the  survey  committee  suggested, 
and  that  committee  will  take  its  service  seriously,  making 
report  as  requested,  I  believe  reverently  and  profoundly 
that  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  will  lay  upon  the 
altars  of  its  primary  spiritual  asset,  its  academies,  colleges, 
universities,  theological  schools,  and  Wesley  Foundations, 
within  the  next  decade,  the  more  than  fifty  millions  of 
money  required  to  make  our  denomination  one  hundred 
per  cent  efficient  in  education. 

Some  rather  cheap  talk  is  abroad  just  now  which  ap- 
plies to  the  Church  such  qualifying  phrases  as:  "Back 
Number,"  "Out  of  Date,"  "A  Has-Been,"  "The  Thing 
That  Was,"  etc.  Not  infrequently  men  and  women  who 
"think  they  think,"  and  sometimes  men  and  women  who 
think,  raise  the  question  of  the  efficiency  of  the  Church 
college,  and  the  other  question  of  the  necessity  for  it,  in 
all  seriousness.  My  appeal  to  the  Board  of  Education  and 
the  Educational  Association  for  the  survey  committee 
requested  above  must  find  its  justification  in  the  positive 
answer  to  such  serious  questioning. 

We  close  this  chapter  and  this  volume  with  a  single 
incident  cited  from  high  authority,  Mr.  Guy  Morrison 
Walker,  of  New  York.  Mr.  Walker's  scholarship  is  un- 
challenged. The  results  of  his  wide  reading  and  scientific 
research  have  been  sought  by  inquirers  and  respected  by 
scholars.  The  late  President  McKinley  held  him  a  valu- 
able counselor.  His  cosmopolitan  touch  protects  him 
largely  against  any  charge  of  narrowness.  He  lived  in 
China  ten  years.  His  extensive  travel,  wide  acquaintance, 
and  ifar-reaching  experience  must  command  the  respect  of 
candid  readers. 

Mr.  Walker  followed  the  careers  of  ten  thousand  mem- 
bers of  a  college  organization  whose  graduates  had  gone 
out  from  sixty  different  institutions,  colleges,  and  uni- 
versities. These  included  the  representative  universities 
of  the  country,  as  well  as  a  goodly  number  of  colleges, 
small  and  smaller.  He  made  a  list  of  the  graduates  of  each 
of  those  colleges  and  universities  belonging  to  the  said 
organization.     He  followed  their  careers  with  the  purpose 

441 


THE  EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

of  determining  what  percentage  would  show  highly  suc- 
cessful careers,  what  percentage  successful  careers,  what 
percentage  mediocre  careers,  and  what  percentage  indiffer- 
ent careers.  The  results  were  startling.  His  report  showed 
that  of  the  first  dozen  institutions  of  the  total  of  sixty, 
ten  were  small  denominational  colleges,  colleges  supported 
by  private  endowment  or  church  philanthropy. 

Only  two  of  the  first  dozen  were  tax-supported.  The 
first  three  were  small  colleges  in  the  Middle  West,  belong- 
ing to  the  denomination  with  whose  interests  this  book 
has  to  do. 

The  sum  total  of  Mr.  Walker's  conclusions  was  that  the 
educated  men  and  women  are  the  leaders  in  organized 
society,  and  that  the  men  and  women  educated  in  small 
denominational  colleges  have  primary  place  in  the  trusts 
and  responsibilities  with  which  the  present-day  civiliza- 
tion of  both  Church  and  State  honors  those  who  are  equal 
to  the  greatest  and  most  difficult  tasks. 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  never  has  shunned 
responsibility.  In  the  light  of  the  above  revelation  its 
responsibility  in  the  realm  of  education,  and  especially  in 
the  realm  of  higher  learning,  is  primary  and  fundamental. 
Not  only  must  the  Church  as  such  meet  the  demands  for 
denominational  leadership,  both  at  home  and  in  the  mis- 
sion fields,  but  it  must  meet  that  demand  in  civic  life  as 
well. 

Mr.  Walker's  deductions  give  the  Christian  Church 
lofty  place.  They  give  our  own  denomination  first  place. 
Thus  in  education,  as  in  other  realms  of  service  to 
mankind,  God  has  wonderfully  honored  us.  How  great 
is  our  responsibility!  How  marvelous  is  our  opportu- 
nity! 

Granted  their  accuracy  and  competency,  and  the 
above  cursory  surveys  may  be  considered  dependable 
forerunners. 

Tell  the  Church  of  our  great  opportunity  in  a  way  that 
the  Church  will  know  it,  understand  it,  think  about  it,  and 
talk  about  it  because  it  can't  help  it;  organize  the  Church 
for    another   educational    advance    far   greater    than    the 

442 


THE  EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 

Jubilee,  then  call  the  Church  to  its  knees  for  retreat  and 
quiet  waiting  before  the  Lord,  and  we  can  give  our  educa- 
tional institutions  the  plants,  equipment,  and  endowments 
necessary  to  their  greatest  and  best  efficiency.  Whether 
it  shall  mean  the  raising  of  fifty  millions  or  sixty  millions 
for  our  institutions  is  secondary.  The  primary  thing  is 
that  our  institutions  shall  be  standard  and  efficient. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 
BERKELEY 

Return  to  desk  from  which  borrowed. 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


S/V0V5lPf 
i       220cf5r 
LIBRARY  US 

FEB  27  195^ 


LD  21-95m-ll,'50(2877sl6)476 


re  57885 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CAUFORNIA  LIBRARY 


